The Missionary Review of the World — January 1928

MISSIONARY SECRETARIES OF THE PAST FIFTY

January A Month 0/ Special Sales DURING JANUARY every article in our Household Linen Departments is subject to 10% discount. Included at this discount are Table Damasks, Fancy Linens, Towels, Sheets, Pillow Cases, Blankets and Comfortables.

Also during this month of special sales there will be attrac, tive prices on Negligees, Lingerie, Children's Wear, Infants' Wear, Curtains, Drapery Fabrics, Upholstery Fabrics and Novelty Decorative Accessories.

Write for the January Sales Booklet 51!J5fi c Cutcheonl!§ FIFTH A VENUE AT FORTY, NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20 NEW YORK COMING EVENTS CHRIST WAS A lIISSIONARY Student Volunteer Convention in De- "Christ was a home missionary in troit, December 28th to January 1st. the house of Lazarus." •** "Christ was a foreign missionary The Federation of Women's Boards of when the Greeks came to Him." Foreign Missions will meet in Atlantic "Christ was missionary to the rich City, N. J., January 6th to 10th. when He opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus." * ,. * The Foreign Missions Conference will "Christ was a missionary to the poor when He opened the eyes of the hold its annual meeting in Atlantic City, blind beggar." Jariuary 10th to 13th. "Christ was a Sunday-school mis- * .. .. sionary when He opened up the Scrip- The Day of Prayer for Missions, now tures to men." a world day of prayer, will fall this year "Christ was a children's missionary on February 24th… .. * when He took them in His arms and blessed them." The third National Conference on the Cause and Cure of War will be held at "Christ was a city missionary when Hotel Washington, Washington, D. C., He taught in Samaria."

from January 15th to 19th. Nine na- "Christ was a medical missionary tional organizations with an estimated when He healed the paralytic." membership of ten million women are to cooperate. "Even on the cross Christ was a .. * .. missionary to the robber and His last command was a missionary commis- The Home Missions Council will hold sion." .. .. .. its annual meeting in Cleveland, Ohio, January 23rd to 24th inclusive.

A Church Comity Conference will be held in Cleveland, Ohio, on January 20th to 22nd under the auspices of the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, and the Federal Council of Churches.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertIsers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor JANUARY TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-SOME MISSIONARY SECRET.RIES O}~ THE LAS'l' HALF CENTURY PII(JC A FEW COIlfPARllSONS OF THEN AND NOW …………………. ROBERT E. SPEER 5 The remarkable growth of the missio'nO'l"y entcrpri8e~ in the llunt1}(~r 01 miB8iO'llarie~ and mission 8taticms, the money contributed, the influence oj mis8ions at 1J,ome WIlli abroaa, ana the quantity IMlri quality oj mAeaionary literature, a..e 8ct lortn in th/' Burvey.

HISTORY IN THE MAKING-JUST FIFTY YEARS AGO ……………………… . 11 QuotationB from the fir8t number oj the RmvIEw show some 01 the striking events ancl notable miaaltmar.eB oj that day.

FIFTY YEARS OF BIBLE TRANSLATION AND CIRCULATION . . . . . . . . ERIC M. NORTH 12 The wonderfuZ inc'reaac in oircuZation Of the Scriptures bringing them within the reach of n£ne tenthe 01 the worrd's population as 8hown by the RC1(J Secretary oj the A.merican Blbie Society.

TURKEY FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW …………………….. CHARLES T. RIGGS 13 An eUJceeding~y intere8ting art10le by one who was oo'rn itt Turkey and has been a mi8sionary there tor over thirty yearY's. He reveale the changes that ha(l)c taken place-quite as remarTiiable as tJwugh accomplished with the aid of AJaddin'r Lamp.

A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST. . . . . . . . . . . ……………. BELLE U. BRAIN 21 SOME MISSIONARY LEADERS OF FH'TY YEARS AGO ……………. R. P. MACKAY 23 The veteran Oanadian missionary gccretarry records some remhtiscenccs oj the O'fcat executvves 01 the lU-8t ha,l! century_ A VIEW OF .JAPAN THEN AND NOW ………………….. WILJ"IAM ELLIOTT GRIFFIS 25 The author oj ((The Mikado Empire" who jiritt went to Japa.n over fifty years a,go, gives tome graphic cQlntrasts seen in hi8 recent visit to thnt empire.

FIFTY YEARS OF CHURCH GROWTH IN AMERICA …………… HENRY K. CARROLL 35 The greatest religious statistician in America- recalll' some oj the conditions oj half a century ago and shows the signs of progress antong the churches at the present day.

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JA"ES L. BARTON 39 The Senior Secretary of the American Board, one oj the leading miL's10nary erxccutivcs in AmeNca… dcsC'1"ibes 'What has been. accompUshea in mi8sionwry cooperation.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY …….. HARLAN P. BEACH 47 The well-known author' and llrat ed'uoationa! Beorctary of the Student Volunteer Move- ment deaoribea 80me al the anlMlgea that have taken p!Me ;n the la.t hall oentury In method8 01 mi88ionary eduoatWn.

THE EVANGELIST AND HIS WORK …………………•.. JEAN KENYON McKlllNZ[Jl AFRICA FI'FTY YEARS AGO AND NOW …………………….. WILSON S. NAYLOR The author of "Daybreak 1ft the Dark Continent!) points out some remarkable develop- ments Of the Zast half acntury in emp hwat1 on., mi81!ionary occupation, trade antd in· dui'tries, politics and religion.

GERIfAN PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN 1877 AND 1927 ………….. JuLIuS RICHTER 62 Some interesting contrasts in tni88ionary activitie8 among Protestants in the country whose missions were 80 hard hit by the Great lVa·r.

METHODS FOR WORKERS: MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE Loc ..!. CHURCH ••••••.•.••. URS. E. H. SILYERTHORN 63 WOMEN'S BULLETINS: FOREIGN ~hSSlON BULLETl~ • . . • • . . . . • • . • . • • . . • • • • EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 71 .

HOME MISS[ON BULLETIN •••••••••..•••.••••.•.•• EDITED BY ,B'LORENCE E. QUINLAN 74 WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………………….. . 77 BOOKS WORTH READING ………………………………………………. . 94 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPillER, Pre8idcnt WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice·Pre8'idcnt DELAVAN L. PnlRSO.N, SeoretM1l WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Ollice, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and B~~~.~.?r~cBltr Fifth Avenue, Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS A Gift that MRS. ANNA HARLOW BIRGE who, with Pays an Income her husband, J. Kingsley Birge, saved many lives in the Smyrna massacre of Are you interested in missions? 1922, has been honored by the erection of a tablet to her memory in the Protestant Are you able to give as much as Episcopal Church at Bristol, Conn. you would like?

•*• Why not consider a gift from your capital that will pay you an income possibly DR. S. G. INMAN, secretary of the Com- larger than you now have? mittee on Cooperation in Latin America, has recently returned from a visit to No investment can be found which is Mexico where he delivered a series of more secure than an Annuity Agreelectures on International relations before ment of one of the Mission Board. of the National University in Mexico City. the Methodist Episcopal Church. The lectures were open to the public, attendance including students and profes- For further information write: sors as well as representatives of the Morris W. Ehnes, Treasurer, Board 01 ror~ign diplomatic corps in Mexico City. Dr. Inman also assisted the rector of the Misions 01 the Methodi,t Episcopal Church, 150 university in organizing a Round Table Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or somewhat after the Williamstown Conference idea, which discussed for a week W. J. Elliott. Tr••,urer, Board 01 Home Mis,ion, with great profit Mexican-American questions. and -Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episcopal Ch "reh, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. *** Protect Yourself DR. HERBERT WELSH, for forty-five Against Loss years President of the Indian Rights Association, has recently become President Let Your Gift to Foreign Missions Emeritus. He has served without remuneration, supporting himself mean- Pay You a Life Income while as an artist. Annually he has walked from Washington, D. C., to his Th" Annuity Gift Piau guarantees the a':lsohome in New England, a distance of four lute safety of your principal. It relieves YOII of hundred miles. He has invested largely uncertainty and changing values of invested of his time and strength in work for the Indians and has secured the funds for funds, and pays you a definite income of from carrying on the Association. 4~% to 9% per year *** for the rest of your life REV.•JOHN TIMOTHY STONE, D.D., for seventeen years pastor of the Fourth Gifts amounting to over one million two hun- Presbyterian Church in Chicago, has dred and fifty thousands of dollars al'e now declined the presidency of McCormick held by the Board as a reserve fund guarantee- Theological Seminary. ing annuity payments. During the fotty years in which the Annuity Gift Plan has been in * ** operation annnity payments have always been made promptly. MISS MAUDE ROYDEN, of London, is expected to arrive in New York early in Proteet yourself a~rainst loss from January for an American lecture tour, unwise investments and at the in the course of which she will address samE> time do your part in spreadthe National Y. W. C. A. Convention in ing the gospel in foreign lands. April. For further information, write **• Emest F. Hall, Secretary, Department vi Annum•• DR. W. G. LANDES, for the past five years General Secretary of the World's BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Sunday-School Association, has resigned and accepted the secretaryship of the of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Sunday-School Association of New York State. 1!I_______l_5_6_F_'_·f_t_h _A_v_e_n_u_e_,_N_e__w_y_o_r_k______-I.~ **• BISHOP EBEN S. JOHNSON, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is reported t<.> have arrived at Capetown, South Africa, after walking 1,000 miles, unarmed, through trackless country and motoring 2,000 miles through lion-infested country.

*** DR. AMOS R. WELLS, for thirty-six years managing editor of the Christian Endeavor World, has been succeeded by R. P. Anderson.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD in writing to advertisers.

LI, No.1 January

A FEW COMPARISONS OF THEN AND NOW BY ROBERT E. SPEER, New York H ARDLY anything can be ward missions is now? How much more difficult than a trust- less easy is it to say what it was worthy comparison of the a half century ago. A few statistical present and past. It is difficult statements are not ·difficult. In enough to diagnose and describe 1877 there were 21 foreign mission accurately our own period, but organizations in the United States.

whether we rely on memory or go' Now there are 122. Then there back and examine the records of were 1,228 foreign missionaries, the earlier time it is yet more dif- but many of these were mission- ficult to judge justly and accurately aries to the American Indians.

the earlier day. Again and again Now such work is deemed home we ourselves or others indulge in missions and there are 13,000 some generalized judgment of com- American foreign mIssIOnaries.

parison between the present and Then the total contributed to the past which a very little investi- foreign missions by the churches in gation shows to be unjust, as for the United States was $1,800,000.

example, the idea that the founders Now it is $40,000,000. But who can of the Foreign Mission Enterprise interpret these figures, and say, for had no social conception of their example, whether foreign missions task and were ruled alone by the then held a deeper or shallower idea of saving individual brands place in the devotion of the Church from an eternal burning. But often than now, or whether the giving we form and express the judgments then represented more or less and it is not so easily shown that sacrifice and prayer than today?

they are wrong, though wrong they Changes for the Better are, and a later generation mis- judging us in some other way There have been changes, some justly condemns us for our error unmistakably for the better, some here. apparently not so but offset still by It is easy to say that fifty years compensating gains. Of the clear ago the attitude of the Church to- changes for the better one is cerward Christian missions was thus tainly the development of the work and so. But was it? Who knows of Christian women. Our separate what the attitude of the Church to- w 0 men's foreign missionary 5

organizations came into existence come of p39,971 as compared in the early seventies, and since with 493 missionaries and an inthen the number of women foreign come of $1,292,511 today. The missionaries has outdistanced the growth from almost nothing at the number of the men. In 1877 there conclusion of the Civil War to the were only 72 single women mission- great undertakings of today is aries from the Presbyterian Church clearly seen in the following figin the U. S. A. as compared with ures for the Southern Presby- 129 married and single men. Now terian, Methodist and Baptist there are 407 single women as com- Churches.

Foreign Mission- Foreign Mission Income Income aries in 1877 aries in 1927 1877 1927 So. Presbyterians 37 499 $55,121.00 $1,333,780.00 2,247,928.89 So. Methodist ……….. . 18 470 71,772.68 1,606,948.05 So. Baptist …………. . 12 513 40,967.94 pared with 621 men. In the Metho- It was out of a heroic birth and dist Episcopal Church there were through heroic devotion that the 18 women in 1877 under the Southern churches achieved this Women's Foreign Missionary advance. Of that birth and the Society as compared with 451 men missionary spirit of it, Dr. M. H.

and women under the general Houston, long a missionary in Board. Now there are 734 women China, and one of the Foreign Mis- of the Methodist Women's Foreign .sionary Secretaries of the Southern Missionary Society and 1,054 men Presbyterian Church, spoke in an and women under the Board. address in Philadelphia in 1884 at A remarkable change is in the the Centennial Celebration of the growth of medical mission work. Presbyterian Church: Fifty years ago there were 6 "In the Church South, from the day medical missionaries of the Presby- on which she first took up her independterian Church. Now there are 123. In 1877 women's medical work had ent task, Foreign Missions have been hardly begun. There was one recognized as the imperial cause. When Presbyterian and one Methodist woman medical missionary as com- in that day she found herself girt about as with a wall of fire, when no missionary had it in his power to go forth from her bosom to the regions beyond, the first General Assembly put on record the pared with 19 and 18 respectively. solemn declaration that, as this Church In many of our American now unfurled her banner to the world, churches almost the entire de- she desired distinctly and deliberately to velopment of foreign missions has come within the last half century. inscribe on it, 'in immediate connection This was naturally the case with with the Headship of her Lord, His last the churches which resulted from command, ~'go ye into all the world and the division of our country in the preach the Gospel to every creature," regarding this as the great end of her organization, and obedience to it as the indispensable condition of her Lord's promised presence.'''

civil war. The slavery division rent three of our great churches. In the decade 1907 to 1917 no- Happily it did not rend the Protes- where was the foreign missionary tant Episcopal Church. In 1877, growth more notable than in the however, the Protestant Episcopal Southern churches.

Church had founded most of its It is perhaps true to say that foreign missions but it had only fifty years ago foreign missions had 265 missionaries and an annual in- no such place in general public

A FEW COMPARISONS OF THEN AND NOW

thought as now and that the far- the cause of Christianity and the reaching influence of missions was advancement of civilization, have not then so clearly discerned. In made for you a record of which many lands the work was just be- you have every reason to be proud."

ginning or was stilI very humble The Hon. John W. Foster says in and obscure. The churches were "American Diplomacy in the few and the number of Christian Orient," "Up to the middle of the converts small and there were as last century the Christian mission- yet no great conspicuous institu- aries were an absolute necessity to tions such as hospitals and colleges. diplomatic intercourse." And Sir The total number of American Ernest Satow, British Minister at foreign missionary hospitals was Peking, said at the opening in 1904 approximately forty and the only of the Anglo-Japanese Museum in notable one was the institution in Tientsin, that "of the many classes Canton under Dr. Kerr. There was of people who come to China the not an American missionary col- missionary was and is most use- lege or university in Japan, only ful." There were contrary voices, two incipient colleges in China, like John Sherman's, when he was only one in India, two in Turkey Chairman of the Committee on and none in' Latin America. Foreign Relations in the Senate.

Governments and Missions Perhaps today sentiment is not very different from fifty years ago.

The attitude of governments to There are men who think Christian missionaries was various. In China missions an unwarranted intrusion S. Wells Williams was the real and there are other men of the mind in our American legation; opinion of the Hon. Cyrus Woods, he had been a missionary and in American Ambassador to Japan at spirit and character was one all the time of the earthquake who said his life. The best mind of the recently that our missionaries in American and British Governments the Far East are of course preach- a half century ago was expressed ing the Gospel of Christ, but they in the letters of the State Depart- are also doing an important work ment to Dr. Williams when he re- in addition to that. They are tired. Mr. Fish, the Secretary of presenting and representing our, State, wrote: "I feel that the serv- best ideals and are the true inter- ice is losing one of its most trusted preters of our best thought and officers, one whose name and repu- point of view to those who have no tation have ever reflected credit means of understanding it other- upon the position and upon the wise. They are our true ambas- country whose officer he was, and sadors. When China becomes whose high personal character will stabilized they will be more neces- long be remembered with respect sary there than ever before. Our and with admiration." And the of- Japanese Exclusion Act has made ficialletter of the Department said, them essential in Japan. And "Your knowledge of the character among Englishmen, Sir Arthur and habits of the Chinese and of Wilson, one of the foremost British the wants and necessities of the authorities on the Near and Middle people and the Government, and East recently declared, "There is your familiarity with their lan- no greater influence for good in the guage, added to your devotion to Persian Gulf than the Christian

missions; no Europeans are so uni- for building up a missionary work for the Church, that the Church will be adeversally respected as are the mis- quate to sustain when they are gone. sionaries, and those who decry There is no remedy for this state of things, but greater faith in the Church foreign missions do less than at large, and profounder and unusual sense of the duty of extending the kingjustice to themselves and harm to dom of Christ, and a corresponding liber- ality." our good name." The report of 1877 of the Metho- Some people assume that there dist Board of Missions laments the is more criticism of the foreign hindrance of debt but of the Methomissionary enterprise today than dist Mission Committee held in in the past. On the contrary there is probably, in the midst of much November in 1877, the Christian Advocate said: criticism, just and unjust, far "When you receive this issue the Mismore general understanding and sion Committee will be on the eve of opening its annual session. This comsympathy today than ever before. mittee has in hand the most vital inter- ests of the Redeemer's Kingdom on earth. The Churches and Missions A single mistake may retard the evan- gelization of a continent for half a gen- Fifty years ago the claims of eration. The world is open before us. God is calling us forward. History demforeign missions were theoretically onstrates that no victories are won with the flag at half mast. Our committee is clearly recognized and acknowl- largely composed of men of lay expe- rience. Some of them are trespassing edged by. the churches, but the upon uncovenanted time. Many of them are approaching that period when pruvoice of the churches dwelt on debts dence is felt to be the better part of valor. Pray God that in their wisdom and burdens and on the few men they may order an advance along the whole line. who supported the work. The "At the meeting of the General Mis- Presbyterian General Assembly of sionary Committee, Mr. Thomas Price, Philadelphia, entertained no thought of that year in considering foreign retreating. He said he was surprised to find unbelief in the office, when the cry missions declared: before the churches was, 'Go forward.' He thought the r-.'port showed us on the ·"It has not been unknown, to those ascending, not the descending scale. Let curious to learn all they might know the churches see that we were confident about the affairs of the Cause, that the and advancing and they would catch our support of the work of Foreign Missions, spirit; but if they saw us retreating, under the care of our Board, comes very what could they do but follow? largely from a few individuals. If these were removed by death, or were their "And with regard to the appropriamany resources to shrink up, humanly tions, both home and foreign: speaking, the affairs of the Board would be crippled in a way that only years of "Dr. Fowler asked whether the Miseffort could repair. These benefactors sionary Society is run for the sake of the belong to the generation that is passing treasury, or in the interest of the away, and the Church may not long en- churches under Divine providence." joy the liberality of all of them. Few as they have been, fewer are rising to take The cause had not then laid hold their places. The Church ought to be grateful, that these benefactors have actually on the life or wealth of been spared so long. It has been longer than was needea, by the churches, to de- the churches. There was in 1877 velop the thousands of smaller fountains of liberality into steady and reliable but one ordained foreign missionsources of income for this great work of the Church. This ought to have been ary to each 40 ministers in the done, and done so well, that these benefactors of the past and present might home church among the Presbycontemplate the day of their departure with calmness, as far as these interests terians as compared with 1 to 24 are concerned. today, while the total gifts to "But, as things have been, and are, they must often feel, and others must foreign missions were seventy-five feel with them, that they have perhaps had a faith beyond their generation; and that they have been chiefly responsible

cents per capita as compared with English Governess at the Court of Siam-A. H. Leonowens. $2.03 today. The Oldest and Newest Empire-W.

The foreign missionary concert Speer. Social Life of the Chinese-Justin was an institution and a power in Doolittle. many churches in the seventies. Siam;. Its Government, Manners and and it lasted on for some years Customs-No A. McDonald. – afterwards. Once a month the Indian Journals-R. Heber.

China and the Gospel-W. Muirhead. church prayer meeting was turned Protestant Foreign Missions – T. Christlieb. into a "Concert of prayer for Mis- Among the Turks-C. Hamlin. in sions" and month by month the Life, Wanderings and Labours whole world was passed under sur- Eastern Africa-C. New. Forty Years in the Turkish Empirevey and the church publications E. D. G. Prime.

were drawn upon for news items Four Years in Ashantee-F. A. Ram- and letters from the field. Many seyer and J. Kuhne. Life of Alexander Duff-G. Smith. of these pUblications c a l' r i e d Recollections of Alexander Duff-L. B.

monthly concert departments and Day. Life of William Ellis-J. E. Ellis. specialized month by month on Mary and I: Forty Years with the presenting the assigned country Sioux-So R. Riggs. and information regarding it.· This Life of John Coleridge Patteson-C. M. Yonge. institution has disappeared and is Life and Times of David Zeisbergeratoned for as well as may be by E. DeSchweinitz. our modern mission study class. Heroes of the Mission Field-W. P. Walsh. But is this holding its ground? Memoir of Ann H. Judson-J. D.

Missionary Books, 1870·1880 Knowles.

Memoir of the Life and Episcopate of George A. Selwyn-H. W. Tucker.

It is interesting to recall the mis- Crowned in Palm-Iand-R. H. Nassau.

sionary books which appeared in Religions of China-J. Legge. the decade 1870 to 1880. A few of Indian Wisdom-M. Williams. Hinduism-M. Williams. these were: The Land of the Veda-W. Butler.

Last Journals of David Livingstone. Conflict of Christianity with Heathen- Twelve Months in Madagascar-J. ism-G. Uhlhorn. Mullens. How I Found Livingstone-H. M.

Stanley. Forty Years' Work in Polynesia-A. Through the Dark Continent-H. M. W. Murray. Stanley. Life in the Southern Isles-W. W. Fell. The Foreign Missionary – M. J. Foundation Laying Knowlton. There were almost no union or On Missions-F. M. Muller. cooperative missionary undertak- The Great Conquest-F. F. Ellinwood.

Christian Missions-J. H. Seelye. ings half a century ago. The first These for Those: Our Indebtedness to of the great world missionary con- Foreign Missions-W. Warren. ferences was held in London in Medireval Missions-T. Smith. Our Life in China-Helen S. C. 1888. Prior to that there had been Nevius. the Liverpool Conference in 1RSO, Twenty Years Among the Mexicans- the Mildmay Conference in 1878 M. Rankin. Daughters of Syria-E. M. Thompson. and on the field, the Shanghai Con- Women of the Arabs-H. H. Jessup. ference of 1877, the Allahabad Con- Romance of Missions-M. A. West. Woman and Her Saviour in Persia. ference in 1872-3 and the Calcutta History of Protestant Missions in In- Conference of 1882-3, and the dia-M. A. Sherring. Osaka Conference of 1883. There Indian Missionary Manual-J. Mur. was, however, a great body of solid, doch. quiet work going on. Men of great The Mikado's Empire-W. E. Griffis.

ability and devotion, many of them There was need of such subscholars, were mastering languages stantial foundation laying. In and founding the churches: to America the study of comparative name only a few American mis- religion had not yet beg;un and sionaries, Hepburn, V e r b e c k, there was little general accurate Davis, Greene, Williams, Thomp- knowledge of the background and son, Harris, Lambuth in Japan; conditions of the foreign mission Nevius, Mateer, Goodrich, Shef- task. Today there is a very wide field, Ashmore, Baldwin, Corbett, general knowledge but it may be Fulton, Yates in China; Forman, doubted whether it has advanced Newton, Hume, Ewing, Thoburn, very far in its accuracy or ade- Clough, William Taylor, in India; quacy. We have today many of Bliss, Hamlin, Shedd, Wilson, Jes- the same misapprehensions both of sup, Watson, Lansing in the Near the non-Christian religions and of East; Chamberlain, Lane, Simon- Christianity which we had fifty ton, Drees, Trumbull, in Latin years ago. And it would be easy to America. Then in the Secretary- duplicate from the literature of ship at home were N. G. Clark, that time almost every missionary Cobb, Murdock, Reid, Ellinwood. and anti-missionary view current There are no better men serving now. The important question is the cause today abroad or at home. one of proportion and tendencies. Does the cause have less or more If there were no great interde- hold upon the conscience and heart nominational conferences in the of the Church? Are the convicseventies, there were, none the tions which sustain the enterprise less, great missionary occasions. weaker and weakening or stronger The annual meetings of the and strengthening? Is the work American Board were events. of the missionary conceived now in Mark Hopkins was then the Presi- different terms from fifty years dent of the Board and the foreign ago? It is easy to answer yes or mission meetings in many of the no, but it is not easy for one to denominational conventions and as- form a really competent and unsemblies were marked by notable biased judgment. The next fifty or presentations of the cause. It was even twenty-five years will have to in 1881 that the Ely Volume was answer for us. Our own conviction published, at that time the greatest is one of firm and dauntless concontribution yet made to the litera- fidence and hope. ture of missions.

HENRY WARD BEECHER ON MISSIONS-FIFTY YEARS AGO I T IS thought by some that the spirit of missions is dead. Dead? It does not even sleep. What is the spirit of missions? Mission means "sent forth." When the sun forgets to send forth its light and warmth. and shed summer upon the face of the dying winter; to throw its influence abroad over all the earth. then will divine love in the human heart forget its mission. Mission means benevolence; mission means brotherhood; mission means that spirit which, looking over the earth, recognizes that God made all mankind of one blood. And that knowledge it is that is to make us blessed. Let us realize it. Let the world have its legacy, its birthright, at last.

in the Making-Just Fifty Years

Notable Events Recorded in the January-February Issue of the REVIEW 1878 The first nurn/Jer, edited by Rev. Royal G. Wilder, was published in Princeton, N. J.

The aim-to help develop foreign missionary interest, and to double the amount of giving, praying, going and working in the Cause of Christ.

*** Rev. George L. Mackay of Formosa reports, as a result of five years' work, eleven helpers and eight students, eight Christian chapels with daily preaching, seventy communicants and a hospital.

*** Under the ministry of the Rev. John G. Paton the entire population of two islands of the New Hebrides, Aneityum and Aniwa, are reported to have abandoned idolatry, with its cruel and bloody rites, and to have embraced Christianity.

*** As a result of Henry M. Stanley's journeys three missions have been established in Central Africa-C. M. S. at Uganda, on Victoria Nyanza; the L. M. S. on Lake Tanganyika; the Scotch Presbyterian Mission (with Robert Laws) on Lake Nyasa.

*** The Queen of Madagascar has liberated all the slaves in her dominions by public proclamation. * ". * A mission established at Fort Wrangel, Alaska, by the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions.

*** Interdenominational missionary conferences held in Shanghai, China, and in Pietermaritzburg, South Africa.

*** A wonderful Christward movement reported among Spanish Jews in Oran, Algeria. Church thronged every Sunday.

*** Missionary semi-centennial celebrated in the South Sea Islands. The king of Friendly Islands (Tonga), issued royal proclamation, order- ing the anniversary of the Wesleyan Mission to be observed as a public holiday.

*** English Wesleyans report that in the Fiji Islands, formerly noted for ~annibalism, now bells ring at a certain hour each day when all the families engage in family prayers-each in its own home. There are 1,621 native Wesleyan preachers in the Islands.

*** A religious revolution in Mexico, caused by a controversy between the Church and State; confiscation of $20,000,000 worth of Roman Catholic Church property; establishment of civil marriage laws; abolition of monastic orders.

*** American Baptist mission in India, under Rev. John E. Clough, re- ports 522 baptisms since March 1, 1876; and 105 in a single day.

*** Alexander Mackay of Uganda Mission, Africa, reports slave caravans passing his station every day with almost 100 children in chains.

11

total number of Protestant foreign missionaries reported

all lands was 2,110. (Today 29,188.) *** The number of ordained foreign missionaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions 120. (Today they number 409; total missionary force 1,606.) *** Among the missionaries who recently sailed for the mission fields are named: Rev. George William Knox to Japan (Presbyterian); Rev. Robert McLean to Chile, South America, (Presbyterian); Miss Hattie Noyes to South China (Presbyterian); Rev. W. L. Curtis to Japan and Rev. Thomas D. Christie to Turkey (American Board).

Fifty Years of Bible Translation and Circulation BY ERIC M. NORTH, Ph.D., New York AB8ooia<tc Scorctm'Y of the American Bible Society T OWARD that new Pentecost where every man shall be able to read the Bible in his own tongue, the last half century records striking progresS. .

At the beginning of the period, some portion of the great source book of spiritual truth and life had been translated into 380 languages and dialects. In many of these only one or two books of the Bible had appeared, but in the following fifty years the whole Bible was printed in 42 of these languages and the entire New Testament in aU additional 24 of these languages.

Not only have these languages been thus enriched by the completion of the New Testament or the whole Bible, but in these fifty years some part of the Bible has been translated and printed in 470 additional languages and dialects in which no part of the Scriptures had previously been printed. In twenty-two of these, the whole Bible appeared, and in sixty-four more the entire New Testament.

Among the languages in which the entire Bible appeared in complete form for the ftrst time within these ftfty years are Japanese, Korean, nine Chinese dialects (each spoken by millions of people in that populous land), Modern Armenian, Ruthenian, six of the major languages of the Philippines, Siamese, as well as many in the languages of Africa, of India, and of the islands of the sea.

Several notable revisions or new translations have appeared in the fifty years. The revision of the Authorized Version of 1881 and 1885, and the American Standard Revised Version of 1901, the "Union" version in Chinese, the Spanish Version Moderna, the Portuguese so-called "Brazilian" Version, are examples among many.

The kingdom of Christ has been advanced by these fresh conquests of the world's languages. But, translation and publication are not enough. The Book must be placed in the hands of the people. Figures are not available for estimating the whole circulation of the Scriptures in the year 1877. In that year, however, the two great Bible societies, the British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society, issued a little over three and one half million copies of Bibles, Testaments and integral portions of the Bible. In 1927, the issues of these societies reached a total of over twenty million copies.

These are great achievements-yet, how much, how much remains undone!

12

TURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, Constantinople MissionaTY of the American Board of Commissioncr8 tor Foreign j[issiotls.; 189fJ- T H E first missionaries to advance on the western front as Turkey sailed from America well, till in January, 1878, they in 1819, and the first stations agreed to an armistice at the very were established there about one gates of Constantinople. The hundred years ago. The missionary hastily drawn-up Treaty of San situation therefore of 1877 may be Stefano in March was superseded taken as representing the result of in July by the Treaty of Berlin, by approximately the first h a I f- which Roumania, Serbia, Montecentury of missionary effort, and negro, Bulgaria and E a s t ern as such, may be compared with the Roumelia won varying degrees of situation today after a little over independence, and the regions of a century of work. Kars and Ardahan were ceded to Political Conditions Russia. It was. a terrible disaster, and only the iron hand and ruthless The decay of the military power absolutism of Abdul Hamid pre- of Turkey marked the disintegra- vented complete internal disrup- tion and downfall of the Ottoman tion.

Empire. The year 1877 was most Compare all this with the situa- significant in this decline. Turkish tion of 1927. Turkey has again degeneracy, checked by foreign gone through a military struggle, aid during the Crimean War, had lasting from 1911 to 1922, in which appeared again in the reckless ex- she has lost Tripoli in Africa, travagance of Sultan Abdul Aziz. practically all her European terri- But, in the ominous phrase of cur- tory, all the Aegean Islands but rent parlance, Aziz "was suicided" two, also Arabia, Mesopotamia, in 1876; and after a few months Palestine and Syria, while she has Abdul Hamid II came to the regained Kars and Ardahan as the throne. Serbia however had de- price of friendship with Russia.

clared war, June 30, 1876, and all In the process, T u r key has the efforts of the new Sultan to banished the Sultan and Caliph, restore peace were unavailing. with the whole Imperial family, Much against his own inclination, and has assumed the name and he granted a Constitution, and as- form of a republic, with a briT- sembled a Parliament, but dis- liant military genius, Moustafa missed it again in a few weeks, and Kemal Pasha, as President. By banished his progressive Grand the practical elimination of the Vizier, Midhat Pasha, in February, Armenians and Greeks, Turkey is 1877. Russia declared war on left to the Turks, except for the Turkey April 19, 1877, and the still considerable populations of eastern fortresses of Kars, Arda- Kurds, Circassians, Lazes, Yuruks, han, and Erzroum fell in rapid Jews and others. The country is succession. Despite the heroic de- now intensely nationalistic, and fence of Plevna, in the Balkans, moderately but surprisingly prothe Russian armies continued to gressive, with a small and well- 13

trained army, practically no navy, descriptions in Cyrus Hamlin's and its capital removed from Con- "Among the Turks," published in stantinople to Angora. The capit- 1877, and Henry O. Dwight's ulations with foreign powers have "TurkisR Life in War Time," pub- lished in 1878. Abdul Aziz by his 'TURKISH WOMEN OF YESTERDAY extravagance and his ministers by their incompetence, had so hopevanished, and Europe treats with lessly increased the foreign debts Turkey on a basis of equality. that in 1875 interest on the public Turkey has apparently no terri- debt absorbed half the revenue of torial ambitions, but is determined the Empire. At length, in 1881, to be mistress in her own house. an International Commission took over the administration of the How hopeless the Christian mis- Ottoman Public Debt, thus ending sionary leaders of 1878 were as that chaos. Public health was at to any progressive spirit among the a low ebb, and serious outbreaks Turks, is shown by the following of cholera, plague, and other disexcerpt from the Annual Repo:L"t of eases were common. Not only Constantinople Statistics for that Moslem women, but except in the year. It is in such utter contrast larger cities their Christian sisters, to the actual facts of today as to be now an anachronism. It says: THE PRESENT-DAY RULER OF TURKEY, "As to the Turk himself, it should AND HIS DIVORCED WIFE ever be borne in mind that all reform for him must begin and pro- were carefully veiled; the women's ceed from without. If left to sections on steamers and horsecars himself, what he has been he al- were jealously screened off, and ways wiIl be; but it is the prayer woman was generally regarded as of many that he may not be left to little above a chattel. In 1877 there himself, and it would seem as if God were hearing the prayer." God has, however, answered that prayer in a very different way, and not through foreign intervention or control.

Social and Economic Conditions Demoralization and anarchy of a most trying sort followed the Russo-Turkish war. Read the vivid

TURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

were two short lines of railway ex- past fifty years that it is hard to tending east from Smyrna, to grasp all the advance that has been Kassaba and Aidin respectively, made. The discovery of several completed in 1866, and two from soft coal deposits; the introduction Constantinople, one northwest to of electricity in the larger cities Philippopolis, and the other south- for lighting and transportation; east to Nicomedia, completed in the construction of through lines 1872. There was no connection of railroad which now connect Conwith the European railroad system. stantinople with Palestine and There were a few steamers plying Egypt, and with Vienna and Paris; on the Bosphorus and a few en- the formation of banks and ingaged in coastwise traffic. The surance companies, and the intropostoffice and telegraph facilities duction of agricultural machinery as well as the development of were largely under for e i g n mines-all this has stimulated the management. In the homes of the A GROUP OF TURKISH WOMEN 'l'ODAY IN 'fFllTI CONS~'ANl'INOPLE COLLI!JGE FOR WOMEN people there were few kerosene commercial life of the country.

lamps; most people used home- But even greater and more radical made tallow candles, and charcoal have been the changes in social in braziers, or mangals, was the life, due to the emancipation of ordinary method of heating the women; higher ideals of family houses of the better classes. Ex- life CUlminating in the abolition of ports and imports were very few polygamy; and more sanitary indeed, and there was no big busi- methods of living, stimUlated by ness. As examples of what civiliza- better medical knowledge and the tion could mean, the homes of the passing of fatalism.

missionaries were places of much Educational Conditions curiosity and attraction, the great .

marvels of which were the cabinet Fifty 'years ago, the Turkish organ, the sewing machine, and the Ministry of Public Instruction was str.angely un-Turkish dress of the a young and inexperienced orgatli- foreign madama. zation. The first government reg- Social and economic conditions Ulations for public education had have changed so gradually in the been formulated in 1860. It was

T RANS P ORTAT ION OF YESTERDAY IN TU RKEY-. DONKEY CARAVAN not until 1868 that the first institu- appreciated or largely developed. tion of higher education on really On the other hand, four Amerimodern lines, the Galata Serai, a can colleges had been established lycee on French models and with in Turkey previous to 1877, Robert French supervision, was estab- at Constantinople, Armenia (afterlished by the Ottoman Government. wards Euphrates) at Harpout, Not until 1901 was the Imperial Central Turkey at Aintab, and the University' organized at Con- Syrian Protestant at Beirut. These, stantinople. In 1877, the vast with a combined student registramaj ority of Turkish schools were tion of over five hundred, were doeither primary schools in the inga great work, giving to the mosques for the smaller children of young men of the land a liberal the district, or else medreses, or education along American lines, theological schools, where young and with the Bible holding a men were trained in Mohammedan central place in the curriculum. theology, or the Koran and the There were many schools for girls, traditions, for a life of religious of elementary or high school leadership. Only the first elements grade, though the first college for of mathematics were taught, girls, now called Constantinople history and geography were closed Woman's College, was not raised books. Even the Koran and the to the rank of a college till 1890. traditions were rather memorized Three theological seminaries, at than explained or understood. Marsovan, Harpout, and Marash, Many persons with good powers were training young men for committed the entire Koran to leadership in the evangelical memory, earning thereby the title churches. of hafiz, or keeper. By rare ex- Probably the most encouraging cl!ption, an occasional woman 'could feature of the reforms instituted read; but public opinion generally in Turkey by the new republican classed women as incapable of regime is the attention being given education, and Turkish girls were to education. Not only have wellnot allowed by the GoveJ,"nment to managed high schools for both boys attend the American schools, nor and girls been established by would their parents have any de- Turks, but a Normal School for sire to send them there. Condi- men and another for women are tions among Armenian and Greek training teachers for all the lower girls were better, but even there, schools. The various departments female education was not highly of the Turkish University have

been raised in their standards, and, in educational and charaCter-build- most surprising of all, all branches ing standards. Although since the have been opened to women as war Euphrates and Central Turkey well, and we now see Turkish Colleges, as well as those at Merzi- women, unveiled, sitting side by foun, Sivas, Marash and Van have side with the men in the courses in been unable to reopen, the two col- law, medicine, arts, etc.; and leges at Constantinople and Inter- Turkish women have been admitted national College at Smyrna have to the bar, and are practicing gone on uninterruptedly, as has medicine. Government inspectors Beirut University, no longer with- examine carefully into the com- in the bounds of Turkey. And petence of the teachers, and the there are today high schools for grade of their diplomas, or certif- boys functioning in Tarsus and icates, and also into the sanitary Constantinople, and high schools conditions, air and light facilities, for girls in Smyrna, Constanti- program and schedule of the nople, Brousa, Merzifoun .and schools. Turkish history and Adana, besides a prepa.ratory Turkish geography are required school for both sexes in Constanti- subjects in every school, and must nople. All are full to capacity, and be taught even in foreign schools a very large proportion of the by Turks only. A larger proportion pupils are Turks.

of the Turkish national budget is A thorough and drastic revision spent for education than was the of the educational laws of the case before the war. country has given more emphasis There are many French schools to nationalistic training and to the today in Turkey, and a few British; Turkish language, and has com- but the American still hold the lead pletely secularized all schools. As TRANSPORTATION TODAY IN TURKEY-THE "IRON HORSE" AT STAMBOUL STA'l'ION 2

AN OLD-TIME FlUE DEPARTMENT IN CONSTANTINOPLE a result, the study of the Koran, thus in contrast to the direct rewhich was central in all Turkish sults, in the establishment of primary schools, is forbidden, as is churches and schools and the transthat of the Bible in the curriculum lation of the Bible into the various of the mission schools. These languages: (a) The religious and American schools, however, are not moral influence of the preaching, only still known as Christian in the market-place, in Greek and schools, but have a very real and Armenian churches, etc. (b) The influential Christian atmosphere, organization of Sunday schools and and in spite of restrictions they Bible classes in Gregorian congreare doing a valuable work. Besides gations, more enlightened views, this, voluntary extra-curriculum and less superstition. (c) Changes Bible study is sometimes feasible. of sentiment and practice in moral In a number of instances American questions; less of falsehood, promissionaries have been teaching fanity and obscenity, and a better English classes in Turkish schools, observance of Sunday. (d) Inat the request of the Turkish creased interest in education, with authorities. While it has been colleges as an outgrowth, and the found best to transfer theological adoption of missionary textbooks. training to points outside the (e) An increased newspaper circucountry, a beginning has been made lation. (f) The civilizing influence in the line of agricultural training of the missionary's home, his and industrial work in Turkey. ' wagon, his sewing-machine, etc. In 1877 there were in the empire Religious Conditions including Bulgaria, 132 mission- aries in four missions; 90 churches An article published in 1877 with 5,000 members, 285 places of gave the following six as the main worship and 25,000 adherents, and indirect results of missionary ef- 10,000 pupils in mission schools. fort up to that time, placing them

1!l28] 'rURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

PART OF A MODER" FIRE D~]PART)!ENT IN S:'.IYRNA , ASIATIC TURKEY It will be convenient to survey all political or civil functions, and the changes of the last fifty years are recognized merely as the chief in the religious status of Turkey priests of their respective com- under three heads, taking respec- munities, with dioceses practically tively the conditions in the an- limited to the 200,000 Greeks and cient churches, in the evangelical the 70,000 Armenians of the city churches, and among Moslems. of Constantinople, though there (1) Gregorian and Orthodox are a few thousands of Armenians Churches. In 1877 the old Patri- in various parts of Anatolia. By archate organizations of the the exchange of populations, car- Armenian and Greek Churches, as ried out under the supervision of authorized by Mohammed II, the the League of Nations, there are no Conqueror, in the 15th century, Greeks left in Turkey outside that were still religio-political, and each city. And while the Greek and millet, or nationality, constituted Armenian communities still have an imperium in imperio, having its their school systems, these can no own tax-gathering system, its own longer include religious teaching.

courts, its own schools, and even (2) Evangelical Churches. Of its own police. Further, the Ecu- the 5,000 members and 25,000 ad- menical Patriarch of the Greek herents of the Protestant churches Orthodox Church claimed spiritual of '1877, hardly any remain in control over the Orthodox com- Turkey outside Constantinople. In- munities in Roumania, Bulgaria, deed by 1910 it was estimated that Serbia, Montenegro and Greece, as about 100,000 claimed to be Prot- well as Turkey; and in theory he estants, and the 140 churches en- was higher than the Patriarchs of rolled nearly 15,000 members. And Jerusalem, Antioch, Alexandria or today the four churches in Con- Russia. Today these Patriarchs at stantinople are all that are left, Constantinople have been shorn of with the exception of two or three

weak and apparently temporary the sheriat, or Moslem law based organizations in other towns. Yet on the Koran and the traditions, the disaster is not nearly as bad has been wiped out, and modern as these figures would indicate. courts, based on the European For the awful explosion that hurled codes of law, set up in their places.

the mangled remains of these And a Moslem professor of psy- churches out of the country, has chology in the Turkish University led to the formation of Evangelical brings to his class the Gospel of churches, communities and schools Matthew, and reads them the in France, Bulgaria, Greece, the Beatitudes, recommending these as Caucasus, Syria, and Egypt; and the foundation of all ethical teach- among these Greek and Armenian ing! The Koran, regarded hereto- refugees in Syria and Greece, the fore as untranslatable because of missionaries have started colleges the sacredness of the language, has and high schools to train the been translated into Turkish and is leaders of the future. So that while freely circulated. Most of the pil- the Evangelical community in lars of Islam – the five daily Turkey has dwindled terribly, its prayers, the annual fast of Rama- vitality is proven by the vigor and zan, the pilgrimage to Mecca-are deep spirituality of its continuation being neglected or disregarded. It work in many other quarters. is indeed a day of change.

(3) The Mohammedans. In 1877 In Conclusion the Moslem world recognized the Sultan with a sort of awe as the In 1877, the Mission Boards in Shadow of God on Earth, Caliph of America were still suffering from all Moslems, and head of their re- the religious demoralization follow- ligious life. In 1924, the Caliph, ing the civil war; and retrench- already shorn of every vestige of ment and diminished salaries political or civil power, was given affected the work in Turkey. More- just two hours to get ready his per- over the demoralization and the sonal belongings, and was shipped anarchy following the war of 1876- out of the country with his whole 8 in the Balkans seriously inter- family into permanent exile by his fered with missionary work. This fellow-Moslems. A whole volume has its parallel today, in the up- waits to be written on the story heavals following the world war, of Turkish emancipation from the both in Turkey and in America, as religio-civil control of Islam. The well as elsewhere. Yet the mission- change is so far-reaching, and its ary work went right on then, and possible consequences so amazing, is going right on now. These fifty that one can hardly yet visualize years have seen famines and pesti- it. The once-dreaded soltas, or lence, earthquake, fire and sword, students in the Moslem schools of the terrible massacres of 1895, theology, no longer exist, and all 1909, 1915, and 1922; the Turco- these theological schools, or med- Italian, Balkan, Second Balkan, reses, are closed. So too the dervish World, and Greek wars, and other orders, those mystics of Islam, great calamities. But the Kingdom have been disbanded and their of God, which is the rule of our places of worship closed. And the Divine Master in the hearts of men, entire system of Moslem religious is marching on, and will win the courts, for the administration of allegiance of all nations.

on Recent Missionary

PREPARED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T HE following twenty questions mHY be used to test your knowledge of the recent history of missions. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers fifty per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 70, but do not consult them without first attempting to answer the questions. You will be interested in your score.

1. What young Scottish weaver girl became a famous missionary to Africa and was decorated by King George V for "meritorious service"?

2. What famous medical. missionary served as best man at a White House wedding?

3. What famous missionary to Africa worked "in the long grass" for twenty-two years before taking his first furlough?

4. What missionary, still at work in the Philippines, was the first Protestant missionary to the Islands?

5. What great pioneer missionary organization celebrated its bicentenary in London in the first year of the twentieth century?

6. At the centenary of the Haystack Meeting in Williamstown in 1906 what change was proposed in Mills' famous motto, "We can do it if we will"?

7. What ex-president of the United States laid the cornerstone of a missionary school in the heart of Africa?

8. What young Christian convert in India took the vow of a, sadhu soon after his baptism and has preached the Gospel throughout India and in many parts of the world?

9. When and where was the National Missionary Society of India founded?

10. What medical missionary, whose father and grandfather were both medical missionaries, is at the head of the Woman's Medical College of South India, at Vellore?

11. What Christian Tsimshean Indian has been appointed successor of William Duncan, founder of New Metlakahtla, Alaska?

12. What two missionary martyrs, one in the nineteenth century, the other in the twentieth, bore the same name?

13. On the centenary of what event was a "Day of Prayer for the Moslem World" observed at Tokat, Turkey?

14. What threatened extinction to the cause of Christ in China in the closing year of the nineteenth century?

15. What American missionary, president of a Christian college in India for thirty years, was made a "Knight Commander of the Indian Empire"?

16. What Methodist missionary who contracted leprosy early in her career in India, is still at work among the lepers of Chandag Heights?

17. On what occasion did three great statesmen, a past, the present. and a future president of the United States, appear on the same platform in behalf of foreign missions?

18. Who was the first famous missionary to win a martyr's crown in the twentieth century?

19. What missionary to Alaska was the first white man to reach the summit of Mt. McKinley?

20. Why is September 2, 1905, called the "Birthday of New China"?

– -, 21

GREAT MISSIONARIES OF THE LAST HALF

(1) R ev. JlIme~ C. Hephnrll, 'M.n., 11Ii Rfol ionll.l',Y of tllC Pl't'sh.Yt(~ l'jall Chul't'h (U. ~ . …) , .Tapan. 1841 to 189~.

( 2) Rev. •lohn W. Butler, D.D.. llli i:'sioJl: II",r Ill' jl14~ Ilethotli:st 1'~p i ~{ 'l Pil l (,hnn: h (North), Mexico, 187'1 t o 1!)]~ .

( 3 ) R ev. Ja coh Chamberlllln, M .D ., nl1 ::;8 101lI11',:,' uf the I~t!fo nlU.'tl Clllll' clL ilJ Amerh-u. India , 1800 to 1908.

(4) J. Huds on Taylor. M.n.c.S .. Chin a Inland ~"fission, 1854 t o 1!)05. (5) R ev . John G. Pa ton, D.n., Scotch llIissioliary of the Presbyterian Church. 'l'he New liebrides, 1858 to 1906.

22

MISSIONARY LEADERS·OF

YEARS AGO BY REV. R. P. MACKAY, D.D., Toronto, Canada PHILLIPS BROOKS divided century and the beginning of the leaders into three classes, men twentieth, has been called the of strong personality, men of Brotherhood Era. In quick successuperior knowledge and men who sion Brotherhoods multiplied, have some indefinable thing, called largely under denominational holiness. The latter are the saints names. They express the universal who constitute the reinforcements hunger for fellowship, inspir,ed by of history. The saints have not al- the fellowship of the Elder Brother. ways had strong personality, or . Amongst the brotherhoods may commanding intelligence, although be classified mission conferences, many of them have been eminently although, more inclusive, they are gifted in both respects. But they interdenominational and i n t e r- had something more effective, and national and their objective is the have been the salt of the earth. brotherhood of the world.

They blazed the path. Their ex- "One far-off divine event ample kindled the faith of the To which the whole creation moves-"

Church and inspired her devotion. That is the larger patriotism not The world knows it not, but they confined by any geographical are the true leaders and will be boundaries nor by personal conrecognized in the end of the day. siderations. It recognizes that God Where are they? Everywhere, "hath made of one blood all nations scattered in every land and clime, of men to dwell on the face of the the hidden ones, who but oc- earth."· casionally have been heard speak In March 1860 there was held in out of the darkness. Golaz, of the Liverpool a General Conference on French Mission to Senegambia, as foreign Missions at which were well as his wife died within a year present one hundred and twenty- after their arrival. His farewell five missionaries, members of Miswords were, "Do not be dis- sion Boards and a few of their couraged if the first laborers fall principal supporters. Membership in the field. Their graves will mark was confined to the British Isles, the way for their successors who but proved a great inspiration. will march past with great strides." Missionary information was then Such messages, and they are not so widely distributed as now.

many, are infectious. They are the The multitude in Jerusalem kept motive power of Christian activity silence as Barnabas and Paul deand enthusiasm and have tempted cIared the wonders that God had many followers. The saints are an wrought amongst the Gentiles at undying race. In modern times their hands. So at the Liverpool they have become better known. Conference, all gave reverent at- Organization has assembled them tention and their hearts burned and brought them into the light. within them as they heard reports The end of the nineteenth of the Lord's doings in many lands.

23

Seventeen years later the impres- Legge the sinologue of Oxford, Dr.

sion grew that the time had come Hudson Taylor of China, and Dr.

for another conference. Mission A. C. Thompson of the Prudential work had been greatly extended, Committee of the American Board.

workers native and foreign had These are but samples. They multiplied, mission interest had were a distinguished assembly, all deepened amongst old and young, of whom, either because of experi- liberality had developed, and the ence on the foreign field or as Church was coming to recognize administrators, are entitled to be the evangelization of the world as recognized as leaders.

her responsibility. It seems invidious to discrimi- The time had come when Boards nate by special reference when all should consider questions of comity are so worthy. How inadequate and 'cooperation, the qualifications characterization must be! Who can of the missionary and the cultiva- portray the lives of Krapf or Jud- tion of the native pastor with a son or Livingstone or Henry view to greater efficiency. It was Martyn-men who lived in faith of supreme importance t hat and died on their knees-yet like foundations be securely laid and Moses saw the promised land only the accumulated experience of all from afar. As well try to describe missions be brought to bear to the the heroes of the eleventh of He- advantage of all. Accordingly on brews who subdued kingdoms and the 20th of June 1877, exactly fifty wrought righteousness. It is one years ago, a number of men in- thing to see and hear these men in terested in missions met in the conference, in friendly surround- Committee' Rooms of the British ings but another thing to see them and Foreign Bible Society under down in the mine amid the dark- the Presidency of the Earl of ness and brutality of heathenism.

Shaftesbury. They, after discus- With respect to all only two or sion, agreed that a conference be three can be even named within the called in the autumn of 1878 and limitations of our space.

preparations were begun. The The Earl of Shaftesbury, Presi- Conference met in Mildmay Park, dent of the Conference, was so North London, on the 21,st of notable a philanthropist that his October, 1878, and unlike the 1860 name became a household word.

Conference had large representa- He explored the slums of the tion from Europe and America. It British metropolis so as to be able was a select assembly, amongst to speak from personal observation them many recognized leaders, on the social conditions of the such as the Earl of Shaftesbury, working classes. He refused to Sir Wm. Muir, and Robert N. join the administration of Sir Cust of England, R. W. Dodge of Robert Peel, because of Sir Beirut, Dr. Andrew Watson of Robert's opposition to the Ten Egypt, Dr. Bliss of Constantinople, Hour Bill, which afterwards cul- Eugene Stock of the Church Mis- minated in the Factory Act of sionary Society, Dr. Donald Fraser 1874. He was for forty years and Dr. Oswald Dykes of the President of the Ragged School English Presbyterian Board, Dr. Union. He was a principal pro- Fleming Stevenson of the Irish moter of Reformatory and Refuge Presbyterian Mission, Dr. James Movements and of the Y. M. C. A. He was ever at the service of any said that he handled a correspond- philanthropic movement he could ence of 10,000 letters a year, and touch helpfully. How appropriate- toured mission fields, all in addi- ly was such a man, although not tion to the claims of the pastoral himself a missionary, chosen to care of a large congregation in the preside at a conference assembled homeland.

to "consider the largest philan- Such were the men, that under thropic movement in the world. a great sense of responsibility con- Dr. James Legge was there and sulted and waited and prayed at was then sixty-two years of age. the Conference of 1878. Other He went to China in 1839 and be- great assemblies succeeded, such as cause of closed doors spent the the London Convention of 1888, the first three years in Malacca, in New York Convention of 1900, the charge of the Anglo-Chinese col- Edinburgh Convention of 1910, lege. He then went to Hong Kong and the Panama Congress of 1916.

where he lived for thirty years. The latter two were more highly Missions in China were then in organized and discussions were their infancy. He became impressed guided by carefully prepared re- with the importance of mission- ports of commissions on the sub- aries having a knowledge of jects under consideration, which Chinese culture and began a trans- reports were in the hands of the lation of the Chinese Classics, members. They constitute a scien- which was completed only a few tific library on the principal aspects years before his death in 1897. In of the foreign mission enterprise.

addition he wrote the "Life and In addition to these periodic con- Teachings of Confucius" and the ferences, so comprehensive and "Life and Teachings of Mencius." important, must be named the not He also wrote on the "Religions of less important annual conferences, China" and other books fitted to which enjoy the benefits of the equip missionaries for their work. larger and also include a wider In 1876 a chair was established in constituency in the churches Oxford University on Chinese represented. Memories of the early Language and Literature, which years of the Foreign Mission Con- Dr. Legge filled for the remaining ference of North America will be twenty years of his life. sacred so long as memory lasts, be- The only other name that can cause of the revered leaders who be mentioned here is Dr. Wm. were in evidence in these days, who Fleming Stevenson, although it have now passed to their reward.

seems a crime to pass over such They were not in evidence in the men as Pastor Gosner, Dr. James sense of being obtrusive, on the Stewart of Livingstonia and Hud- contrary, their disposition was son Taylor, for they were all g-reat to stand in the shadow. An out- leaders. What a plethora of gifts standing characteristic of these and graces God has conferred upon annual conferences has been a the foreign mission enterprise! It beautiful spirit of modesty and surely has His special approval. self-effacement. These gatherings .Dr. Fleming Stevenson was an- have never been troubled with the other Pastor Harms, in zeal for rising member, who feels it to be the evangelization of the world. He his duty to express himself on spoke and wrote and labored. It is every subject that comes up. Nor

was' the Conference afHicted with new mission movements, amongst the assumed modesty that refuses students, women of the Church, to speak when a contribution might the foreign department of the Y.

be made. "Behold how good and M. C. A., and the young people's pleasant it is for brethren to dwell organizations. They all came in his together in unity." There have al- day and he gave them his approval ways been present men who had and benediction. Alongside of Dr.

labored in the field and could give Ellinwood there lingers in memory flesh and blood to discussions that a sweet savour of the presence and were always in danger of becoming life of Dr. Henry N. Cobb, who for abstract and intangible, whilst twenty-seven years served as Sec- others of long experience in ad- retary of the Board of Foreign ministration had developed almost Missions of the Reformed Church intuitional sagacity in dealing with . in America. He was a man of delicate problems. singular winsomeness of character, One thinks instinctively of such having a gentle courtesy that never men as Dr. F. F. ElIinwood, Dr. forsook him, in the midst of earnest Judson Smith, Dr. Henry Mabie, discussion and under weighty re- Dr. Henry, N. Cobb, Dr. A. B. sponsibility. He carried with him Leonard, Dr. John Gillespie, Dr. a sense of the Unseen which was J as. S. Dennis, and others who evidenced in the life of the Con- have entered into their rewards. ference.

Probably all who were present These leaders of a half century in those early conferences would ago have been followed by others approve of giving Dr. Ellinwood a who have been for a generation first place. He gave thirty-seven recognized by all the churches as years to the foreign mission work large contributors by pen and of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. voice, and who, happily, are still A., and during all these years was with us, and their bow abides in recognized as a leader in the strength.

highest sense. He had prophetic Carlyle said, "As I take it, uni- vision and scientific accuracy in versal history, the history of what thought and presentation, and an man has accomplished in the world, open mind for new suggestions. is at bottom the history of the great He welcomed the developments of men who have worked here."

Nothing could be more unequivocal than the missionary commission . "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." Yet while century followed century, this explicit command was almost wholly ignored. Learned and orthodox divines occupied themselves with proving that the words did not mean what they said. It was only as the opening of the seas brought the non-Christian people into closer relations with Christendom that the words found an entrance into the general mind of the Church.

It is only in attempting to apply the law of Christ to the whole of our social and national life and in seeking to evangelize the whole world, that we shall become rooted and grounded in love, and so be strong to apprehend the breadth and length and depth and height of the love of Christ which passes knowledge, and be filled with the entire fullness of God.

~"'rom flll old CO:DY of The P1'csbvtcrfwn Foreign Jli8eiQna1'Y

A STREET SCENE IN YEDDO (TOKYO) FIFTY YEARS AGO A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND NOW BY WILLIAM ELLIOTT GRIFFIS, L.R.D., Pulaski, New York Author of "The Mikado's Empire/J Eta.

RETURNING to Japan ~fter spire a renewal of earnestness and fifty-seven years when I first ever to compel imitation of meth- saw the Mikado's Empire, I ods.

am divided in my thoughts between When the writer, as educational the poetic or prophetic license for pioneer in the service of Matsu- "a nation born in a day," and the daira, a daimio, or local lord of actual sight of "what hath God prominence and power in the wrought." feudal system, reached Japan in Especially wonderful seems the 1870, he was himself the vanguard transformation of this nation since of a great host of "hired foreign- the Japanese were not raw heathen ers." It was with no ethnic or re- when American missionaries first ligious prejudice against Japan or landed. They were polished in the the Japanese that he came. Besides arts of refinement. For over a some study of the non-Christian millennium they had been shep- systems of the world-man's own herded within one of the oldest and attempts to find God-he had had most highly organized religions of two years' close acquaintance with the world. This was true, even Japanese young men who had come though the vitality of Buddhism to America and to Rutgers College had been eaten into and was in the for study. He learned to appraise, last stages of decay. The Chris- partially at least, the civilization tianity that entered Japan in 1859 that could produce such youth, at was nonpolitical and free from once refined gentlemen and eager coercion, but was destined to in- pupils.

27

The first two students from was he also, who, in large measure; Nippon were sent hither by an in- helped to make that "beautiful new qUIrmg native Japanese, who, Japan that was brought from be- after obtaining a Bible in Chinese yond the sea" by the messengers (easily read by this erudite of the Gospel. During his nearly scholar) found the Christ. He at forty years of service to the people, once desired his two nephews to from beggar to mikado, none ac- "come and see." A few months knowledged so generously the more later this forerunner of Christian- admirable features of Japan's civi- ity was assassinated for his two lization. None so read the thoughts Christlike beliefs: first, that of her sons, even before they were expressed, or saw with more pene- trating gaze their dire spiritual need, than did this cosmopolitan missionary, of varied attainments . but of single aim. In all my con- tacts with men, 1 never knew one of a richer culture, in that with all his varied learning his life motto was to en ("this one thing I do").

In picturing what I actually looked upon in the Japan of 1870, which now only a few score living natives of Nippon have seen, I have no wish to offend any of my Japa- nese friends. Some of them today find jt hard to believe my story.

Our own distant ancestors passed through similar stages of progress.

I do not mean to say that Occiden- tal persons or things borrowed from the West have exclusively OLD TIME FOX WORSHIP IN J APAN made "the beautiful New Japan." Praying for Goodluck, Harvests, Etc. Nor on the other hand, dare I give Japan's million of outcasts-vic- to the Japanese the sole credit of tims of religious hatred-should be reforming their own nation. uplifted to citizenship, with its "What hath God wrought" is the rights and privileges, and second, thought that ever dominates my that conscience should be free, that mind. is, Christianity be tolerated. In this year of grace and in the era of Sho-wa, after those eras of It was Yokoi, modern Christian- "enlightened civilization," and the ity's first martyr in Japan, who following one of "Great Righteousstarted the procession of passion- ness," neither in Christian nor in ate pilgrims to the republic beyond any pagan society would it be the sea. It was Guido F. Verbeck, proper to give too realistic a picthe American missionary, who ture of what relates to the human showed the way and directed the sexual relations; whether these be recruits to the Cross until their considered in philosophy or in numbers reached thousands. It fact. To say nothing of the former

1[)28] A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AN!) NOW

polygamy, or of the legalized and the field of sexual relations. But rampant and still lingering con- "more land yet needs to be poscubinage, or of the prostitution sessed." still too common, or of the vile literature, the theatre and the Certain of the special features of popular festivals showed what is the system of licensed prostitution revealed in the first chapter of Ro- peculiar to Japan, such as the sale mans and all ancient history. The of daughters to the bawdy houses phallic emblems were almost every- by parents, or the rent of sisters by where visible, in wayside shrines brothers to obtain an education, I and in sculpture green with the shall not describe. Many of these moss and lichened with the cover- features were too repulsive and ing of centuries. They were al- horrible. most daily restocked with the emblems freshly cut out of wood or chiseled from stone, to say nothing of the prayers newly written on paper and pendant or pasted on them. Hope,ful of speedy reform might the situation be, if shrines for prayer-often agonizing in the case of the childless wife, dishon- ored because of barrenness-but the vileness went further even to childhood in the home. In the toy shops, besides articles in ceramic ware of several forms and uses, one could see the same degrading em- blems in crockery, wood or paste- board, reproduced with unblushing realism and disgraceful accuracy.

Let not the Christian of Aryan A BUDDHIST' AT A PRAYER WHEEL stock exult in spiritual pride when, IN JAPAN if he has read history, he must know how, not in India nor in A bill is now before the Diet to ancient Rome only, this form of abolish, after five years' probation, bestial worship long lingered. To this whole damning system of the tell how in Japan this cult- female slave traffic, so degrading breeder of a train of moral dis- to Japanese womanhood and so naeases, the degradation of women, tionally disgraceful. Yet there are of family wretchedness, and chron- Japanese who wonder why their ically preventive of that personal social system-a heritage from the purity which the religion of Jesus ancient Chinese world, is so little requires-is to tell a varied story, respected by foreigners. for in recent years it is to the credit of young Japanese that some have indignantly denied what the The sights which first greeted writer here records. In no field of my eyes as I made my initial morals has true, Bible Christianity journey in January of the year made more signal triumphs than in 1871, from seaport to capital, dis-

gusted me; but when repeated in at Nagasaki, when was there a August, 1872, in company with my public hospital in Japan-even sister, the first American lady in while leprosy and bodily diseases the government school, the result, and insanity, with none to "minin her case, was nervous prostra- ister to a mind diseased" were tion. Several days in bed were shockingly (to an alien) common? necessary for recuperation. In Dr. James C. Hepburn's ini- The medical science of Christian tial dispensary, in 1871, I often saw lands has banished the scabby heart-rending sights-cases of disheads of the children and the prev- ease and disorder in every limb and alence of small pox, then universal. organ frightfully numerous, and The tens of thousands of babies often too far gone for hope were wearing the yellow flannel cap, fearfully trying, even to one who as significant of this contagious dis- a soldier in the civil war had seen ease, are no longer visible. The many forms both of maiming, of number of persons deformed be- malformation, and of disordered cause of syphilitic disease was then natural products. Like a rainbow v~ry great. Yet on this horizon of of hope for the future of Japan was sexual relations the light is break- the semicircle of native young men, ing. A veteran missionary of 1926 future physicians, following this tells of his hearing with surprise American doctor in his rounds, givand for the first time, in a sermon ing earnest heed to both his diagby a native preacher, reference to nosis and his therapeutics. a lover and his betrothed. The latter would actually reform his All honor to the medical men of bad habits, "on account of his love Japan! Yet it was the followers for and identification with his be- of the Great Physician who first in loved." Subjects never publicly their country, imitated His extalked about in the pulpit are now ample for the masses. It was these given close approach to Ephesians Christians who organized and 5: 25, while romantic and Chris- trained the first corps of female tian mutual affection are taking nurses. Today to the returning the place of unions that were of pioneer, Japan's social and physold enforced under the traditions ical ulcers and toxic disorders of parental despotism. Who, a half "glare by their absence." century ago, expected to see or hear of such a thing? The storm Yet it is not the material adraised over "The Japanese Bride," vance, or the visible triumphs of a little book, written by a native science and industry, that do most preacher, would be but a zephyr impress him. There, as one of the now. Its simple truth now dis- "beginners of a better time," as an turbs few. educator and teacher in chemistry and physics and the initial pro- Japan's progress in public hy- poser of technological schools, he giene, science, and medicine is a had come to Japan to begin. It is matter of common fame, and the the things absent that he thinks of, physical improvement of her peo- and upon which he congratulates ple is creditably great, surprising his Japanese friends and the Amerthe returned former foreign resi- ican missionaries. The old hatred dent. Yet, except probably as in- of foreigners-scores of whom troduced by the Dutch physicians were assassinated or wounded in assaults and some of whom I

A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND NOW

helped to nurse back to strength Christ's sake. Very few, if any, again-has passed. From the first, are now the survivors of that I found that the real Japanese are winter scene, as a recent visit a lovable people. The religious which I made to Urakami, near bigotry, even to torture, murder Nagasaki, shows. A Christian and exile, which I witnessed, has church, a noble edifice, built by the passed into oblivion. The anti- Roman Catholic Christians now Christian edict, denouncing death tells the story of Japan's change of to all of "the corrupt religion heart. Near by a monument in called Christian"-then always oc- gilt letters catalogues the various cupying the central place on the places of banishment and tells the public notice-boards, set in the number of martyrs.

chief public thoroughfare of cities Yet today how glorious the conand at ferries and in villages, has trast! In thousands of churches, disappeared. tens of thousands of believers are In 1871, even in the far interior free to worship God in their own · of the mountain region of Echizen tongue and way, while in the province, over a hundred "Kiristans" (Christians) were torn from their homes in the south, hun- dreds of miles distant, and on their way to ban- ishment and imprison- ment. All of them, men, women, children and in- fants, were robed in the red dress reserved for criminals. Over them A N OLD ·'l' BlE ANTI-C HRISTIAN SIGN BOARD IN JAPA N was the menace of death Decr eeill g' Dea th to Christiulls Ilnd the Christia ns' God after torture. Yet for no other schools, churches and gatherings crime than believing in Jesus and of young and old, their faces show keeping their lives pure from an expression very different from idolatry and sensuality, they were that of five decades ago. It can thus hunted down like wild beasts be best described, without an atom and banished for four years from of exaggeration, as the radiance of their homes. With the promise of morning after night. A new meanfreedom if ever they recanted, not ing comes into the manifold vocabone of them denied their Lord. ulary of what tells the story of the My own experience with these rising sun-of which daily fact, of exiles was peculiar. For simply their country's name, and of the trying to communicate with them poetic metaphors naturally therethrough my interpreter-even by from springing, they are so proud. a look of sympathy from one they To hear them sing Christian knew was a fellow-believer-I was hymns is thrilling. To address rudely pushed away. Even for them, even through an interpreter, this "cup of cold water," I have is an inspiring privilege. To heard from Catholic friends that preach to educated Japanese in my name was held in honor for one's own mother-tongue is rapyears by these sufferers for ture. By happy experiences in A.

D. 1927 I know that this is true. leper asylums and other institu- Whether in Japanese social life, tions of Christian birth and nur- the letter and the spirit of the laws ture. Some of the private compa- or in the etiquette of daily life nies of Christians rouse memories that borders on, or is infused with and stir emotions. At times it is moral purpose, the advance of impossible to resist the dynamics Japan within half a century means of memory and the often startling nothing less than revolution. A evidences of the power of God few days ago, in the military manifested by those long kept in (Nijo) castle in Kyoto and in the spiritual famine, but now guests at room in which feudalism and re- the table spread in what was once action had had for centuries their a wilderness, with one's cup run- centre, I stood on the spot where, ning over.

in 1869, the new era and the new Let me give one instance that career of Japan began. There the touched me most deeply. It was young emperor (born on the day not in the crowded halls, full of that Commodore Perry received his eager young men and women gath- orders to sail for Japan to unite ered either for worship, or to Orient and .Occident in brother- listen eagerly to the stranger from hood) took oath "to seek for talent beyond seas who was their old and ability throughout the world to friend. It was in the town of help lay again the foundations' of Beppu, in Kyushu, to which place the empire." Because of this I thousands resort for the healing came to Japan and saw the feudal waters and even for the hot sands system abolished, a half million and brine warmed by subterranean swords rem 0 v e d from the volcanic power, that the incident samurai's daily costume–Japan's was related from which an influen- precedent for world disarmament tial Christian society sprang, called -the semi-caste system abolished "The One Sheep Society."

and the eight classes melted into A young Japanese afflicted with one body of loyal citizens; popular tuberculosis, who had for years education demonstrated to be more made a manly struggle for life, effective for good government and only to be given up by the ablest social order than steel weapons, in physicians, was touched to the addition to being "the cheap de- depths of his soul by the Scripture fense of nations"; and the creation narrative of the shepherd seeking of an appetite for fact and truth, the one stray lamb. The finding including religion, that will not be with rejoicing over the one stray satisfied until Japan is a civilized creature touched the invalid so nation, even according to the high- deeply that becoming a Christian, est standard of the Occident. his spirit inflamed others and hence They give a returned veteran their name. Yet this single circle teacher and civilizer plenty to do, of Christians is today typical and when he returns to the field where representative of groups of hungry he labored as a young man over a souls all over the Japanese Em- half century ago. Not only pire. This term, "empire," means churches and Sunday-schools and Korea and Japan, and Oh, that other evidences of Christian power there might be more from our own and influence was I invited to see, land, consecrated messengers who but also hospitals, dispensaries, hear the good news that the Shep-

A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND

1'HE PLACE OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN 1'ODAY A Scene at the Fiftieth Anniyersary of the Aoyama J 0 Gakuin-a Methodist Girls' School of One Thousand Pupils in Tokyo herd of Souls is ready and willing This reconnoissance and judg- to seek and to save the humblest- ment of a pioneer of '70 makes not merely the strong and those hesitancy in obeying the Christ's able to give Him lifelong service, command seem to him nothing but even the les;;er ones, the hope- short of rank treason to the Mas- less incurables, the bedridden and ter.

all, even the weakest and, humanly Despite the resthetic charm of speaking, most worthless, who look the Japan of 1870, it was, to me, a to Him for salvation and feel their scene of darkness, when I saw the need! abominations of heathenism, the Yef'a'Caleb's word is needed. It cruelty of many of the customs, is not only tru~ that there is "yet and the persecution and exile of much land to ·be possessed," but men, women and children, made equally so that '!we are well able to outcast so for conscience's sake.

possess it." Let not prayer, or How thrilling seemed the glory literally, missions, cease. God for- and the beauty of the Japan, that is bid that allY of us should be among so largely Christian in our day a cowardly and fearful minority and year! I was asked to make two like that which despised Caleb, or hundred or more addresses in side with the languid or too easily schools, colleges and before all sorts satisfied majority of church mem- of organizations, probably seven- bers, who think the work is done, eighths of them Christian as- or in need of no reinforcement. semblies, schools, colleges, social 3

gatherings with pastors and fellow that Japan will become as a true Christians-from aged veterans to Christian nation. Never let it be smiling girlhood and boyhood. I forgotten that the natives of Nippon went into churches to hear delight- desire to do things tactfully, and to ful singing, to see young men and change manners and customs with- women taking the vows of loyalty out hurting the feelings, especially to Jesus. Yet all the time I felt how of the aged. This fact has very cold and uninspiring are mere much to do with their discussions statistics, compared with the of reform, of even in their carrying human warmth of friendship, of reforms to their conclusion. In a appreciation, of a brotherhood that word, Christianity is slowly but melts the barriers of language or surely making a new nation. This of national peculiarities. Not only may not be visible to the round-the- by close personal contact with world tourist, who spends a few Sunday-schools, worshipping con- days or hours on the soil and per- gregations and listening audiences, haps writes an article for the but by the spirit of editorials and magazine or newspapers, it may news articles in the papers, by the be with iIIustrations, which what- change of manners and customs, ever they do illustrate, do not ex- by the public and private celebra- press the truth.

tions of Christmas and even of In brief, the Christianity that is other Christian holidays, was I slowly transforming society in profoundly impressed. At times Japan cannot accurately be ex- I felt like pinching myself in order pressed according to the proceed- to bring myself back to reality. I ings of a mustard seed that kept asking myself, "Is this the becomes a great tree, with either land where life for a native was the fowls of the air warbling in very,Unsafe for him if he were a their branches, or with crowds of Christian? Or, is it the place newspaper reporters, notebook in where men scowl at you because hand, admiring the growth which you were a foreigner? Can this be has been so sudden and so impres- the country where the name of sive.

Jesus was publicly maligned in Yet when one thinks of the in- government proclamations, or visible influence of the Gospel when uttered, turned people's faces leaven, transfprming the flour jnto pale with horror?" delicious bread, which nourishes In place of the old atmosphere life and gives strength, he is thank- and tokens of government disap- ful to the Master for the two proval and even of danger to life parables instead of one only.

and limb, there is now absolute Let me close with a grateful ap- freedom of conscience. A lady can preciation of God's mercies.. In travel unattended, through the 1850, as a six-year old child, I saw length and breadth of the Empire. the launching of Commodore The horrible things today "glare Perry's flag ship at Philadelphia.

by their absence," and improve- Today I have the invincible convic- ments, social, moral, spiritual are tion that Japan will not only be a found on every side. There is not great Christian nation, but will only a tone of tolerance towards profoundly and blessedly influence Christianity, but a feeling very the whole mother continent of thinly veiled and deeply desired Asia.

YEARS OF CHURCH

IN AMERICA BY REV. H. K. CARROLL, LL.D., Plainfield, New Jersey Formerly oj the United States Census Burcau oj Religious Statistic8 T HE beginning of the last half authority. In fact, ministers and century period was not unlike laymen were turning aside from the present in some aspects. the old faiths in England, Scotland It was a time of much discussion as and the United States. Prof. Goldto orthodox Protestantism. De- win Smith, in 1879, said "three scriptions of moral and religious fourths of the strongest and most conditions were pessimistic and original minds among the younger predictions of the downfall of graduates of American colleges" Evangelical Christianity were con- are said to hold views "diametricalfident and sweeping. Archbishop ly opposed to the accepted faith of Hughes, of New York, Roman Christianity." Catholic and. natural foe of Protes- In short, fifty years ago Evantantism, declared in mid-century gelical Protestantism was, accordthat it had "lost all central force ing to its critics, in a bad way, and and power over the masses of man- the churches were "filled with men kind." Rev. F. C. Ewer, of the who are very much at sea in regard Catholic party in the Protestant to their religious beliefs." If these Episcopal Church, issued a volume were the actual conditions the in 1868 to prove Protestantism a Evangelical churches could hardly failure, and returned to the charge be expected to preserve themselves ten years later with even greater from disastrous losses, to say nothpositiveness, picturing it as ing of being able to report a net in- "drowning in torrents of skepti- crease. And yet, as a matter of cism which itself had let loose." fact, the gloomy prophecies not A Catholic periodical demonstrated only were not fulfilled, but the by statistics to its own satisfaction period turned out to be one of great that by 1900 it would have scarcely prosperity for the Protestant ten million members-its number churches, as I shall presently in 1880. Unfortunately for the show. But today new prophets prophecy the churches seemed bent arise, some in the Evangelical on increase instead of decrease and ranks, nominal friends, who, unreached nearly 14,000,000 by 1890, mindful of history, renew the old' with ten years left of the century. predictions which proved baseless Henry Ward Beecher, the brilliant a half century ago. These prophets preacher of Plymouth Congrega- seem convinced that Protestantism, tional Church, Brooklyn, spoke with its numerous divisions, will be fifty years ago of "the drift of overthrown if a new crop of educated thought-in science, in enemies, within and without, can art and in philosophy-away from manage to bring it about by sweepchurch life." Some were losing ing and unsupported statements. "veneration for the Church and its The Atlantic Monthly, which beordinances." Others were unsettled gan the last half century with the in: their views of the Bible and its lugubrious statements of Prof.

85

Goldwin Smith, already quoted, a net gain of 7,778,1~9 (or 77%) published an article in the present in the twenty years. The great year by an Episcopal rector of New error in the prophecies of the mid- Jersey, in which the language was century seers of the nineteenth hunted to find epithets to describe century was that they forgot to and characterize Protestantism. estimate the power of the promised The author sought the strongest presence of Christ with his Church adjectives and yoked them in pairs as given at His ascension: "Lo, I in his evident purpose of enmity. And yet his own standing is in a am with you alway even unto the denomination the first word of end of the world." whose name is and has been from the beginning "Protestant." What But we have twenty-seven years could be his hope for his own of the half century under conchurch and people if the future sideration to add to the record of the Evangelical bodies, seemingly should bring in his apparent de- in such a bad way according to the sire? critics at the beginning of the period. The reports of 1927 can- In 1880 the grand total of com- not now be anticipated so that we municants .of the Evangelical must take those for 1926, a year churches of the United States was more than the first quarter of the 10,065,963, distributed as follows: twentieth century. The Evan- gelical bodies had in 1926 a total of Baptist bodies …………. . 2,452,878 29,239,223 communicants, the net growth in twenty-six years of the Congregationalist … . 384,332 present century being 11,076,378. In the whole period of the. half Disciples of Christ … . 591,821 century, from 1880 to 1926, lacking fonr years, Protestantism added to Dunkards ………….. . 60,000 its membership, 19,173,260, (or a Protestant Episcopal 338,333 growth of 191 % ) . In other words it multiplied itself not far from Reformed Episcopal ….. . 9,448 three times in the forty-six years.

Friends, Orthodox (estimated) 60,000 What a triumph for Evangelical Protestantism! Its vigorous and Evangelical Association …. . 112,197 aggressive life has as yet suffered Lutheran, 5 bodies ….. . 950,868 no eclipse. It has outlived all its critics both from within and with- Methodist, 12 bodies …….. . 3,574,485 out, and goes on its quiet way preaching a saving faith to the mil- Mennonite (estimated) ….. . 50,000 lions of the United States and spreading the same conquering Moravian …………….. . 9,491 Gospel over the whole world, fol- lowing everywhere the bright star Presbyterian, 10 bodies ….. . 937,640 of hope, conscious of the abiding presence of its Lord and Master. Reformed (Dutch) ……… . 80,208 It should be understood that the liberal and non-orthodox bodies of Reformed (German) ……. . 155,857 Protestantism are not included in the Evangelical list. Counting Adventist, 2 bodies ……… . 85,570 Unitarians, Universalists, Chris- United Brethren in Christ .. . 157,835 Church of God (Winebrenner) 30,000 Other bodies, five ………. . 25,000 10,065,963 This table, from Dr. Dorchester's "Problems of Religious Progress," in which the Christian Church is not named, shows an increase for the ten years, from 1870, of 2,392,- 567. In the ten years following 1880, the same list of churches had grown to a total of 13,826,527, or a net gain of 3,760,564 in the decade. Protestantism instead of being stranded in 1900, as the Catholic journal predicted, had become a host of 17,844,102, and liad

FIFTY YEARS OF CHURCH GROWTH IN AMERICA

tian Scientists, Latter-Day Saints, Church, South, passed both Gen- etc., the grand total of Protestant eral Conferences, was ratified by Christians today would be 30,087,- the annual conferences of the first 144. named body, but failed constitu- Protestantism is frequently re- tional approval by the latter.

proached for its divisions; but Two branches created by a divi- while many of these are unneces- sion of the Evangelical Association sary and insignificant it is better (Methodistic) have reunited in the to have them, 'With liberty, than to Evangelical Church, the F r e e quench the spirit of freedom. Baptist Churches have now been Moreover, the past half century has absorbed in the Northern Baptist been a period of lessening sectarian Convention, the Evangelical Prot- feeling and of growth of the spirit estant Church has united with the of interdenominational fellowship, Congregational Churches, and comity, cooperation and union. The other plans of union are on foot.

Old School and New School Presby- The reproach cast upon the divided terians were reunited in 1870 and state of Protestantism has been since then the Presbyterian Church greatly lessened by the cessation of in the U. S. A. has received bodies interdenominational controversy, of Cumberland and Welsh Presby- by the great increase of comity and terians into union with itself. In cooperation and by the further fact, the Lutheran group, three general often overlooked, that many if not bodies formed the United Lutheran most of the branches are small and Church, some years ago, three obscure and not a few are declin- Norwegian Lutheran s y nod s ing and gradually approaching ex- created the Norwegian Lutheran tinction.

Church, and still other branches It will be interesting to not a are planning union. In the Metho- few, perhaps, to scan the accom- dist group the Methodist and the panying table giving all groups and Methodist Protestant Church were bodies in the Evangelical list of reunited in 1867, under the title denominations having 100,000 com- of the latter body, and a plan of municants and upwards. There are unification of the two largest divi- fifteen of them and they represent sions-the Methodist Episcopal 28,703,449 of the grand total of and the Methodist Episcopal 29,239,422.

Commun1~cants Gains in 46 years Methodist (15 bodies) ……………………. 8,968,288 5,393,803 6,218,017 Baptist (14 bodies)……………………… 8,670,895 1,673,076 Presbyterian (9 bodies)………………….. 2,610,716 1,637,411 1,162,691 Lutheran (17 bodies) .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,588,279 834,836 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 1,754,512 533,697 Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1,173,679 310,959 252,796 Congregational …………………………. 918,029 145,235 95,974 Reformed (3 bodies)…………………….. 547,024 96,768 United Brethren (2 bodies)…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 410,631 65,321 Evangelical Synod of N. A.* …………. 332,667 10,414 Evangelical Church (Meth.)………… 208,171 38,763 Brethren, "Dunkards" (4 bodies) .. … . . .. 156,768 Adventist (5 bodies) …… . .. . . .. .. . .. . 150,891 Christian Church* ………………… 114,136 Friends (3 bodies) . . .. . . . . .. .. .. . . . . .. . 98,763 28,703,449 '" Gain covers last 36 years.

In the same fifty-year period, fraction over twenty-four in every (covering actually 46 years) the hundred now. That is an encourag- Roman Catholic Church has ad- ing growth. vanced, taking the figures given by Sadlier's Catholic Directory, from But what about the alleged ina Catholic population of 6,367,330 crease in unbelief; in apostasy; in in 1880, to a Catholic population in heretical opinions; in indifference 1926, according to Kenedy's Of- to the Church; in heavy losses of ficial Catholic Directory, of 19,483,- members; in decline of the 296, an increase of 13,115,966. In spiritual life? other words, the Roman Catholic population has been multiplied by The churches need to be aroused the figure three in the forty-six to the importance of applying years. It is interesting to note that remedies to prevent the gross the increase in the Evangelical list losses from becoming net losses. of the Protestant division is not The Evangelical churches all had far short of the same figure. The net gains in 1926, except in one Catholic population has been multi- instance. Pastors and committees plied by three and a little over; wanted to reduce apportionments the Evangeiical membership has to be raised and they pruned the been multiplied by a little short of rolls, instead of trying to arouse three. Considering the large Cath- slack members and find and bring olic gain by immigration in the back the strays. Does anyone period, it is remarkable that the doubt that these losses can be pre- Evangelical increase should fall vented in large measure? If the only a little short of the Catholic churches had spiritual vigor suffigure. ficient to win new members in 1926 so as to make good unusual losses The Evangelical strength in com- and show a net gain, cannot they m u n i can t s, according to Dr. do as much or more in 1927? If Dorchester, constituted one in the tide of spiritual life has fallen every five of the population in 1880. is it because Christ and the Holy How is it now? It is now a little Spirit have deserted the churches, more than one in each 4.1. It is, or is it that the churches have therefore, gaining on the popula- failed to seek the help of the Altion. Where there were twenty mighty and ever-living God in Communicants in every hundred of their warfare against the foes of the population in 1880, there are a righteousness?

Denominational Missions A Union Fifty Years A go (From THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Vol. I, Page 29, 187~) One subject attracted more or less remark in the (Shanghai) conference. We allude to the idea of a union among converts in our foreign missions, which shall ignore or submerge the denominational distinctions of Christendom. In this conference, one missionary maintained, "It was surely not to be desired that the many different denominations represented (by the missionaries present) should be reproduced here. About eight Presbyterian societies are working in China; why should not the churches they have gathered, be organized into one body?"

AT THE SHANGHAI MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., Boston, Mass.

secretary oj the American Board of OommiS8ioner8 for Forei{Jn Mi88io-ns FIFTY years ago foreign mis- subject of investigation through a sion boards were not thinking committee, I, with my colleagues, in terms of cooperation. Each will feel compelled to withdraw, board had its particular field and since that points to interference its own denominational responsi- with what to many of us is a mat- bility with no thought that these ter of conscience." The proposal could be shared with any other was withdrawn. This statement board. may explain why a missionary It is a significant fact that for magazine like the REVIEW did not the first half of the life of the MIS- feel that the time had come for a SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD general discussion of this topic and "Comity and cooperation" had no for the first twenty-five years of its place; in fact, when in the late existence did not print any article nineties, a member of the Foreign upon this subject on which we now Missions Conference proposed that p1ace so much stress. Prior to the a standing committee upon comity opening of the present century and cooperation be appointed to there was little thinking and plan- investigate and report at a subse- ning in terms of interdenomina- quent session, a prominent mem- . tional cooperation. The "Encyclo- ber and an executive officer of one p::edia of Missions," published in of the leading missionary boards 1904, has an article upon comity said: "If that topic is made the but none upon cooperation. The 39

comity article is theoretical with It came out at that time that in almost no reference to experiences October, 1853, there had been held on the field. a union religious gathering in We will here consider briefly this London which gave an entire day subject, so vital to the progress of to the missionary problem. The the kingdom, in the general order next general missionary confer- of the growth of interdenomina- ence, almost wholly British, was tional thinking and consequent ac- held in Liverpool in March, 1860, tion among leaders. We begin which continued for five days with with national interdenominational 125 members present. Eighteen conferences, voluntary in character years later, in October, 1878, one and 'for the purpose of united year after the launching of the prayer, Christian fellowship and MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE general information. These gradu- WORLD, a more general mi~sionary ally merged into delegated confer- conference was a~sembled in Mildences with an increasing measure may Park, a suburb of London, of administrative functions and ·re- which held eleven sessions; Thirty- sponsib:lities. four missionary sociEties, eleven of them non-British, were repre- 1. Cooperation Among Boards at Home sented by 158 delegates.

Twenty-three years before the A conference of still greater sigfirst number of the MISSIONARY nificance and much more large:y REVIEW OF THE WORLD was issued, attended was held in London in a union missionary convention June, 1888. This was the first at- was held in the city of New York. tempt at a missionary conference Alexander Duff, that noted pioneer that should include all countries Scotch missionary who had served and all Protestant missionary soin India for twenty-five years and cieties. It was called to celebrate who commanded the admiration of the centenary of modern Protes- the Christian world, was upon a tant missions. It continued for ten visit to America. All communions days and was largely attended.

held him in such high esteem that a Dr. Pierson, the Editor-in-Chief convention was called in New York of the REVIEW, was a delegate and on November 4 and 5, 1854, "to made a full report. Fifty-three unite in cordial love and sympathy missionary societies of Great Brit- the friends of missions and to ex- ain, fifty-eight of the United States, cite them to higher effort for the nine of Canada, eighteen of the conversion of the world," etc. continent of Europe and two from Nearly three hundred evangelical British colonies were represented. clergymen were in attendance as While the British comprised the delegates. largest attendance, there were one Prior to this convention there hundred and two representatives was held in New York City in May, from the United States, thirty 1854, a union interdenominational from Canada and forty-one from missionary conference at which the Continent of Europe. This there were present eleven mission- London conference is reckoned as aries, eighteen officers of mission- the fourth general interdenomina- ary societies, and one hundred and ' tional and international missionary thirty-one other persons. The ses- conference. sion lasted one and a half days. The fifth General or Ecumenical

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION

Missionary Conference was held in "Resolved, That it be the sense of the New York in 1900. This is too re- meeting, composed of missionaries and cent to call for further considera- representatives of missionary boards and tion here. N one of these five gen- societies in Europe, America, Germany eral conferences left any organization or took action that instituted and Scandinavia, that the executive comany continuing cooperation. Each mittee of the Ecumenical Conference in consisted of an assembly of officers New York, and the corresponding comand friends and foreign miEsionaries from many different boards mittee in London, Germany and Scandiand communions met to hear re- navia, should be requested to consider the ports of the progress ot'the King- question of appointing an international committee, who by correspondence or conference, or both, shall deal with cer- tain practical questions of cooperative work on mission fields, and shall make known the results of their deliberations to the societies which have been repre- sented in this conference."

AN .BfF.H1C'AN INTFJIlJ)};NOMINA'rIO"'AL ~IISSj(L",I{Y gXF.(,UTlVI~R· CON[,'I'JHFJNC]<; AT GAHVEN CITY, KJ<]W YORK, IN 1913 dom in which all were interested, The REVIEW, after quoting the "to pray together to their common above in June, 1900, said: God through their common Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ and to "For some years we have advocated discuss some of the principles and publicly and privately the creation of an phases of the work in which all interdenominational and international were essentially agreed." In each board and bureau combined . . . as a case there was nothing except the sort of Committee of Arbitration . . . printed reports to carry the work We believe that some such arrangement bevond the time of adjournment. might command such confidence as to re- move all occasions of overlapping, inter- However, at the close of the New ference, alienation between brethren York Ecumenical Conference a working on the same or contiguous group of 200 delegates met in one fields." of the New York churches and after some discussion unanimously Ten years elapsed before a step passed the following resolution: of this character was actually taken.

In September, 1892, the Council of the Presbyterian and Reformed

Alliance met in Toronto, Canada American boards and societies and and there decided to call a general has become a recognized force here conference of all Protestant boards at home in the operations of all and societies in Canada and the mIssIOnary organizations. This United States. This conference Foreign Missions Conference and was held at the Presbyterian head- its incorporated executive commit- quarters in New York City on tee named "The Committee of Ref- Ja.nuary 12,1893, when twenty-one erence and Counsel" have become different missionary boards and powerful agencies for promoting societies interested in foreign mis- comity among various communions sions were represented chiefly by in this country and have created a officials of the boards. The general spirit of fraternal cooperation questions discussed bore upon poli- which is of lasting worth' to 'the cies and methods employed in all cause of foreign missions through- departments of missionary activ- out the world.

ity. At that time a committee was While the Foreign Missions Concreated to call and prepare for a ference of North America was. future conference of like character. pa~sing through its period of de- The committee was instructed to velopment there appeared in Eusecure, if possible, for the next year's conference a representation rope the Quadrennial Bremen Continental Missionary Conferfrom all of the mission boards of ence, the German and Continental North America. . The organizing Executive Committee, the North- ern Lutheran Missionary Confergenius of this conference was W. ence including Sweden, Norway, Henry Grant, a layman of New _Denmark, and Finland and the York. This gathering, which soon took the name of the Annual Con- Netherlands Missionary Conferference of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America, has held ence. This last conference was annual sessions from that day to formed in 1886. A similar conferthe present and has become, in ence has been organized among the place of the former voluntary ,mISSIOnary societies of Great body, a delegated body, with an an- Britain and Ireland with an execunual budget of' some $85,000. tive committee corresponding to This budget is largely supplied by the Committee of Reference and appropriations made by the for- Counsel of the North American eign mission boards of North Conference.

America. In 1908, through the cooperation With one or two exceptions all of the national missionary commit- of the mission boards of North tees of Germany, France, Scandi- America are members of this con- navia, Great Britain and North ference and share in its delibera- America, plans were set in motion tions and benefits. It occupies for a world missionary conference permanent headquarters, with a at Edinburgh, Scotland, in June, p~id staff, and possesses a foreign 1910. This was a purely delegated misqions reference library not ex- body, each of the cooperating mis- .celled and sc!trcely equaled any- sionary societies of the world hav- where in the world. It has a body ing a fixed quota of representa- of standing committees which act tives. Only the 1,200 delegates in the general interests of all were admitted. The sessions con-

tinued for ten days. Upon the last conferences, themselves delegated day, by a unanimous vote of the bodies and acting in the interests entire conference, it was decided of foreign missions without regard that "A Continuation Committee to sectarian differences. Already should be appointed to perpetuate national missionary councils have the idea and spirit of the confer- been organized in China. India and ence and to embody it in such fur- Japan and in the Near East. This ther practical action as should be international missionary body, crefound advisable." This was the ated by the different local conferfirst effective endeavor to mobilize ences of Europe and America and make effective the spirit and functions in a non-sectarian capacsentiment of a world conference ity as a clearing house for all forfor cooperation and to make the eign missionary operations.

AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL LAYMAN'S MISSIONARY MOVE:IENT DINNER, APRIL, lllO movement interdenominational, in- The Committee on Cooperation ternational, and permanent. in Latin America was a child of the Foreign Missions Conference of The Continuation Committee, North America in 1913. It concomprising members from all of sists of representatives of mission the European and American mis- boards and denominations carrying sionary, conferences, met annually on mission work in Latin America. until the great war. Soon after Its object is the unification and cothe close of the war a delegated ordination of missionary work in international body was created of Latin America. The various notae'ghty members, each member re- ble conferences already held in ceiving his appointment from one South America under its auspices of the national or regional mission- are another demonstration of the ary conferences. This Interna- rise and power of international and tional Missionary Council is now interdenominational movements the only international and interde- which have had their origin within nominational body made up of the last quarter of a century. members appointed by the official

II. Cooperation in Mission which all are involved and inter- Administration ested. Each Council has an Execu- tive Committee and a secretary In the missionary field, even in with a central office and staff. the seventies, missionaries of vari- Nationals of the country are memous boards occupying the same bers of the Council. area formed local conferences for mutual understanding. These as- In nearly all mission countries semblies were given much to there has been mutal agreement prayer and fellowship and to the delimiting the territory of each consideration of local mission prob- mission board operating in the vilems and to the question of cooper- cinity so as to prevent overlapping ation. In the early seventies such and to remove the appearance of conferences were in operation in competition. Perhaps as a c1ear- Japan and extended to India and cut and distinct example of this other countries, resulting in some method of delimitation we may areas in a regular monthly gather- cite Mexico and the Philippine ing of the local mIssIOnaries. Islands where the entire country Questions of cooperation were dis- has been so divided between varicussed and qften settled. Within ous missions that no two missions the last fifty years these station cover the same territory and there conferences have become a large is no part of the country for which factor in cultivating a good under- some board is not held responsible, standing and in promoting cooperation and in developing a spirit of One of the most notable of misfraternity and mutual confidence. sionary conferences on the field The National Councils of China, was the Centenary Conference in Japan, India and the Near East, China in 1907 to commemorate the already referred to, are represent- arrival of the first Protestant mis· ative of the missions operating in sionary in that country. Conferthe country and act in matters in ences of a similar character have been held in Japan, India, and THE wrUDENT VOLUN'l'EER MISSIONARY MOVEMENT CONVENTION, DES MOINES, iV20 South America as well as in other schools and kindergartens. In the countries, not to mention the many support and direction of each one held by Dr. John R. Mott, acting of these one hundred thirteen under the auspices of the Continu- institutions from two to twelve dif- ation Committee of the Edinburgh ferent organizations cooperate.

Missionary conference and the In- There are eleven of these schools ternational Missionary Council. in which more than six bodies co- These all have been powerful operate. One mission board is agencies for creating good under- cooperating in forty-eight union standing and promoting coopera- enterprises, another in forty, an- tion. other in twenty-four. The co- When the constituents of the operating societies are in all of the boards and the mission boards great missionary countries of the world, as England, Scotland, themselves felt free to discuss Australia, the United States, union operations in the mission Canada, Sweden, Germany, Denfield, there was a rapid increase in mark, Finland, Ireland, Norway, cooperation in schools, coUeges and New Zealand, etc. universities. There seemed to be fewer obstacles to organic coopera- These union institutions are tion in the field of education than in located forty-six in China, twentyevangelistic operations, although two in India, twelve in Korea, there has appeared little difficulty seven in Japan, six in South in the practical working of many America, five in Africa, four in union theological and Bible schools. Mexico, three in the Philippines, Many of the institutions of learn- two in Jamaica and one each in ing created and controlled by a Australia, Ceylon, Madagascar. single mission and board have Melanesia, the Near East and united with one or more missions Porto Rico. It is a significant fact operating in the same area form- that theological and Bible schools ing a single union school. The command the fullest measure of boards at home supporting theS(~ cooperation, there being fifty-three such union schools in the mission mISSIOns cooperate in general field. Colleges and universities management and support or com- come next' with thirty-eight to bine in creating an incorporated their credit: Some of these'wlion interdenominational board of con- educational institutions afe well trol, comprIsmg representative known, such as Peking, Nanking, members of the cooperating boards. West China Union and Shahtung During the first twenty-five Universities in China; Ludhiana years of the present century there Woman's Christian MedicalEfOI- have been organized and are now lege, Madras Woman's Christian in operation one hundred thirteen College, Vellore Women's Medical union educational enterprises in College, Madras Christian College fifteen mission fields. These in- in India; Women's Christian Col- stitutions include theological lege, Tokyo, Japan; Chosen Chris- schools, universities, colleges for tian College, Seoul, and a list too both men and women, medical long to enumerate here. These schools, nurses and teachers train- have become thoroughly estab- ing schools, academies and high lished and" are powerful institu- schools, as well as some elementary tions, back of which stand from

four to twelve missionary boards churches have made their own in Europe and America. creeds and fixed their governing It has been more difficult to regulations. In many fields like bring about cooperation in direct Japan, China and India the various church work than in other areas Methodist bodies, also the Presbyof action. Ecclesiastical connec- terian and Episcopalian, and tions with the supporting churches Lutheran have united in their field at home have created bonds dif- operations.

ficult to sever, from the standpoint There has been considerable both of the fields and of the discussion especially recently re- boards. garding the formation of a national Within the last quarter of a church in China which shall bear century there has been much con- no name that will identify it with sideration in some countries of the any existing denomination.

subject of a national church. In This question of national India this desire eventuated in the churches in mission fields is un- South India United Church, in settled at the present time but yet which the various churches or- it is impossible to see that it is of ganized .through the effort of supreme importance and one that missionaries of the various Pres- must receive serious consideration byterian and Congregational in the near future. When we con- boards working in that part of template the marked progress India united. These churches in- made in cooperation in foreign clude a large constituency. They missions in the last twenty-five continue to receive help from the years and note how it has extended, boards in the form of annual it seems probable that the next grants in aid and in the service of quarter of a century may bring missionaries. A similar union about such a union of the churches church has been organized farther that Protestantism will present a north and is called the United united front in its approach to the Church of North India. These non-Christian world.

MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY EXECUTIVES AT THE HAGUE IN 1913

A YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MAGAZINE FIFTY YEARS

MISSIONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY· BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., Madison, N. J. , Author 01 Geography atl·d Atlas oj Christian Missions" Etc.

T HE Christian Church was function it would normally have doing no union work in the been to inspire their students with education of its constituency the missionary knowledge and in 1877, and very little as denomi- fire, were quite commonly of the nations. Women's missionary type thus described by Dean O. E.

societies were doing something in Brown of Vanderbilt University: training their children and a few "The course of work given in our srnall groups among the women. school in 1877 was practically all Boards were sending out into their in the field of dogmatics, Greek churches returned missionaries and Hebrew, ecclesiastical history who told stories of the darkest side and homiletics. . . . In fact, so of "heathen" life, and the most dis- far as I can gather, at tbat time creditable aspects of their re- attention was pretty. largely cen- ligions; and then in bright tered upon qualifying men to win contrast something of their efforts out in doctrinal and ecclesiastical to remove this cloud of gloom as controversies of the day, rather seen in conspicuous converts. than men qualified for seeing and Theological seminaries, whose serving the world-wide purpose of * No attempt can be made in this brief article Christ and His Kingdom." In a few seminaries, sparks of missionto give in detail the work of all the educational ary intarest were seen. Thus at institutions, missionary boards, periodicals and Princeton, while "no announcement special llterature for educating the Church and was made in the catalogue of any its students in missionary matters. Though we have corresponded with the societies and :lnsU· ~Y:!~tl~n i~lc~877e~~ddl~2~, ~;it~dS!p;~e ~A~ not permit us to go into particulars as to all the work reported. No mention at- all is made kind of a course bearing directly of what the banner missionary cburch of Chris- on the work of missions," its protendom, the Moravian, was doing for lnform- A~f~~~B frg;i~e~:c~s t¥:e t~::~e~bi~o~a~~i~~ f~fe~re fessor of theology had been a mismembership of thnt Church is found on these sionary in India, while other profields. Because of the limited response from fessors had been officials in the :a~doP~fnth~i7e:'~~k?e:~8 t~~~rc~iir trJ~h1~f i~ Presbyterian Foreign Board, and more appropriately be. "Missionary EducatYon in North Americn Fifty Years Ago and Today." -H. P.D. hence presumably had mentioned 47

the subject incidentally in the brethren in the foreign field, and a classroom. Yale had on its college fixed purpose to promote the confaculty, Professor S. Wells Wil- version of the world"; yet we see liams, who gave in 1877 lectures on no statement of specific courses of the "Religions of China." Union such study. Boston University in New York was giving no lec- School of Theology is more specific tures on missions, but one exercise than any seminary catalogue we a month was devoted to the Concert have seen. In its 1877 issue we of Prayer for missions, attended find courses for second-year men by both faculty and students. on "Present Relations of Principal Religions of the World; Christian From "The Oriain a.t1(t H~etory 01 M't8IJWn8,JJ llj[jl Halieutics, or Theory of Mission- A 8AMPLE !IlISSIONARY ILLUSTRATION ary Labor; Relation of this Science to Pastoral Theology; and Keryk- The Shil)Wreck of a. Missionary and tik, the missionary form of Homi- letics." Senior year courses in- His Family (A steel engraving) clude lectures introductory to Hindustani, Chinese, Arabic or Andover's pioneer Society of In- other Oriental language; an introquiry held more frequent meetings, duction to the Sacred Books of but faculty members were rarely Buddhism,' Confucianism and Ispresent and relatively few of the lam ; comparative soteriology and students. Drew Seminary's cata- ethics, of all religions, and a twologue for that year says that "it hour course on comparative reliaims to give suitable prominence gion throughout the year. Let this to those kinds of instruction which suffice for seminary instruction in are needed (1) by students pur- missions in 1877. 'posing to go as missionaries to foreign fields, and (2) by ministers at Specific information as to the home, who ought always to have work of two denominations will an intelligent sympathy with their serve as samples of several others. The oldest of our missionary so- cieties, the American Board, al- ready had a Woman's Board, con- cerning the activities of which at that date Miss Seabury writes: "I have found the revised constitu- tion of the year 1877-78. It con- tains this: 'Article VIII. Recog- nizing the duty of educating our children and youth in the spirit of Missions, the Society willencour- age the formation of Mission Cir- cles as follows: We desire to help in sending the Gospel to heathen children, that they may learn about Christ, who died to save them. We promise to give one cent a week to the missionary box, and to come together once a month to work £61- the cause, and to hear about Mii's:

1~28j MISSiONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY

sions.''' Moreover, to inform chil- educative process was that of the dren and young people, sets of famous Scotch missionary, Dr.

pictures and pages in periodicals Alexander Duff. At the close of were published. his fruitful life, 1874-78, he was If the Board just mentioned was agitating three great movements: a leader at this time, the Methodist He planned to establish a mission- women were a close second. Of ary lectureship for theological col- the educational status of that leges; to found a Missionary In- denomination then, Dr. North stitute for educating foreign mis- writes: "We tried to observe Mis- sionaries; and he desired to start sionary Sunday in the Sunday- a missionary quarterly, with Canon school. Every Sunday-school was organized into a Missionary So- ciety. Every class, in a well organ- ized school, had its organization- chiefly a treasurer-and I think there was often more enthusiasm than now. But with it all, there was a rather haphazard process of conveying information, and sys- tematic study-I do not know as there was any." Supplementing such work, several of the denomi- nations published in their mission- ary periodicals many interesting articles and letters from the fields, of the same nature as furloughed missionary addresses. And then came in 1877 the advent of a great interdenominational periodical, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW!

At this approximate date two events in Europe greatly furthered, or gave the formative idea, of mis- TYPFl OF n.LUS'l'RATION USED FIFTY sionary education. In Germany, YEARS AGO Dr. Gustav Warneck in 1874 established Europe's famous Allgemeine A Missionary in China Showfng the Folly Missions-Zeitschrift. Before that of Worshiping Idols decade was over, he and likeminded scholars convened the first Mis- Tristram as editor. His first obsions Conference "to infuse into ,iect was temporarily accomplished, German pastors a bUrning enthusi- the second only partially, and the asm for Missions." The inspiring Quarterly did not appear until and scholarly gatherings of this under other auspices The Interna~ and other similar conferences and tional Review of Missions came in the training by Dr. Warneck of his 1913. How far Mr. Wilder was in- Zeitschrift contributors were the fluenced by Dr. Duff in founding ob,iect-Iessons of all missionary ex- his more popular periodical in perts of that time. 1877, I do not know. Parentheti- cally we note that the Church Mis- The other important step in the sionary Society last year was cele- brating the fiftieth anniversary of 4

the founding of its famous Uganda combined embodiment of the best Mission. Its marvelous success in thought and leadership of thirty- transforming Uganda is largely four Boards, both Home and For- due to native effort through send- eign.

ing abroad throughout the country This Movement, fathered by Dr.

Negroes carrying black-boards and F. C. Stephenson of Canada, had reading sheets and conducting an hardly begun its wonderful work educational campaign afield. there, when Wishard, Brockman, Turning from 1877 to the work and others in the States saw its to-day, we pass without more than possibilities, and so twenty-five mere mention the starting of the years ago this organization, known Student Volunteer Movement's then as the Young People's For- mission study classes which had its ward Movement, sprang into ex- imitators in 1900 in what is now istence. Its present-day principles the Central Committee on the are thus summarized by its ener- United Study of Foreign Missions, getic Secretary, F. D. Cogswell: and the Young People's Forward (1) Training for leadership is dOne Movement, now the Missionary in five training conferences located Education Movement established at Ocean Park, Maine; Asilomar, twenty-five years ago. It was our Cal.; Seabeck, Washington; Blue purpose at this point to summarize Ridge, North Carolina, and in the the work of missionary education parent conference center at Silver as carried on by the various large Bay, N. Y. At these sylvan re- Boards, but responses from these treats eager leaders from the friends are so voluminous that an thirty-four fostering Boards-and entire issue of THE REVIEW would more denominations than that- be required for the purpose, and gather for intensive training, in- that is impossible. As we look over struction and inspirational and in- these letters and accompanying forming addresses. Interspersed literature, the most effective seems with this laborious program is an to be the educational work of the abundance of sports, hikes,boat- United Presbyterians under the in- ing parties, pageants and assorted defatigable Miss Milligan, the fun of a high order to relieve the almost equally commendable pro- strain. The textbooks for the com- gram of the Protestant Episcopal ing year are studied under the best workers, under the Sturgises, that teachers, missionary plays and of the American Board, directed by pageants are tried out, teaching of Miss Seabury, of the Methodists, different grades of scholars is originally so eminent in this cause taken up. At these central train- and still thoroughly alive, under ing centers, those under twenty Vickrey and others and the educa- years are not encouraged to attend, tional work of the Presbyterians, as scores of denominational con- so long planned and directed under ferences, miniature replicas of the Professor Sailer, but now under "Big Five," provide for younger other leadership. These and a delegates.

score of other almost equally admi- (2) The Movement aims to in- rable educational schemes must be crease and strengthen correlation passed by to consider the work of between the programs of Religious the Missionary Education Move- Education and Missionary Educa- ment (M. E. M.), which is the tion. As the former has always

1!J28] MIsSIONARY EDUCATION FIF'1'Y YEARS AGO AND TODAY

emphasized grading of church books of the allied women's organi- schools and methods of teaching, zation, the C. C. U. S. F. M., whose so the M. E. M. conferences and senior book this year was published objectives are becoming framed on in a 100,000 edition and its junior those principles, with the project book in a 25,000 edition.

method central, largely as worked Missionary education among out by Professor Archer of Yale students varies antipodally from and by the New Haven churches. that in 1877. Owing to changes in This makes the life of children and student attitude and their interest youth of mission fields more vivid in race, industrial, nationalistic, and creates realistic contacts be- and war problems, mission study tween the peoples of these fields. of the old sort is temporarily Its "Projects in World Friendship" eclipsed, and the M. E. M. now and "World Friendship Through holds the place of leadership which the Church School" further illus- the Volunteer Movement held for trate their idea. decades. In the colleges, Ohio (3) The M. E. M. continues that Wesleyan has missionary courses cooperation between interdenomi- as part of its curriculum. Theolognational bodies which was begun ical seminaries almost invariably in 1919, when the women of Home have one or more courses directly Missionary Boards went into part- or indirectly bearing on missions; nership with it in the pUblication while some have missionary deof home missionary textbooks, a partments, Yale, Union (New plan which to a certain degree was York), Chicago University, Drew, followed in connection with certain courses of the Central Committee Pacific School of Religion, Hartof the United Study of Foreign ford, for example; while institu- Missions. Close relations with the tions like Dr. White's Biblical Student Volunteer Movement and Seminary, the Disciples College of Missions-this year intermittedthe Christian World Education have done a large work in mission- Committee of the College Y. M. and ary instruction. Princeton, Union Y. W. Associations are also being and Chicago University have prostrengthened. vided suites of rooms for fur- (4) A beginning of international loughed missionaries and their cooperation, begun just before the World War, is again being fostered families, so that their varied through the biennial visitation of courses are used as a postgraduate American and British delegates, school of missions. These instituand promises to become an inter- tions and such a wonderful perinational bond of great significance. odical, scientifically considered, as The International Review of Mis- How wide-reaching the M. E. sions, are doing the more formal M.'s work is may be seen in the education in missions for the latest catalogue of publications. churches, and are atoning excel- with its more than 250 titles of lently for the years of ignorance textbooks and helps of every de- as to the missionary enterprise of scription, covering all varieties of the last century. THE MISSIONARY educational projects for the use of REVIEW OF THE WORLD still leads three-year-olds up to adults. Its in the interdenominational, popu- issues in 1926 numbered 429,561, lar education in missions of the to which must be added the text- English-speaking world.

Evangelist and His

BY JEAN KENYON McKENZIE The evangelist is a man who practices the presence of God and who is the servant of man for Christ's sake, being all things to all men that by some means he may come into spiritual contact with his fellow and so be free to communicate to him the things of God.

Evangelism is the act of faith by which the evangelist, energized by God, lives his life, and does his service, and tells his good news, in spiritual contact with his fellows.

The method of evangelism is born of time, place and circumstance. It is in the field with an agricultural people, and of one temper at the time of planting and of another temper at the time of harvest; it would take account of drought, of famine, of abundance. It is shaped by industrial conditions and mechanical conditions. It is a shoemaker's method and a doctor's method, the method of a teacher, and a minister, and a mother. The method of evangelism is shaped to every interest of its immediate circumstance and is immediately colored by the circumstance and the genius of the individual or the group addressed. It is inconceivable that evangelism should speak in the same accent to the old as to the young, to the robust as to the dying, to the primitive animist as to the scientist.

It nnlRt deal realistically ,,,ith the fact of the present and root itself iu the past and projert itself into the future, of the man addressed. It must make a friend of every fact. It must never be resigned to a limitation of territory; it must bless the hand of man and penetrate the mind of man. It must preeminently and forever address the soul of man in the dialed of the sou1, taking account of conscience, of sin, of the universal concern with the mysteries of life, of death, of the hereafter, of the unappeased loneliness of the human heart. It must answer these immemorial questions in the manifold Word, and feed the religious hungers of man with the Bread of Life.

The heart of the evangelist is faithful. It is unchangeable in its obedirnce to Christ's example of loving service, to His concern with the more abundant life of man, and to his command to preach the Gospel. And the aim of evangelism docs not change-it is ever tho determined effort of the servant of Christ to bring human life into the knowledge of Christ, under the control of Christ and into the spirit of Christ.

There is a supernatural blessing attends upon the creative act, in faith, of evangelism, for Christ has promised His attendanoe upon it, even unto the uttermost parts of the earth. By His very own promise, nothing of such effort shall ever be lost.

52 t L_j ':- I I ..

, 1 L-.- r -o UNOCCUPIED MISSION PIELDS IX AFRICA 'l'WI~N'l'Y YEARS A(W AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY PROF. WILSON S. NAYLOR, Appleton, Wisconsin Dean of Lawrence CoUcge.. Author uJ "Dull',rcok in the Dnrk Continellt" wnd "The Life of Bi8/tOP Hartzell" (In prepru'ation) I .T HAS been said that the ex- expected to need and if that proved . pIorations of David Living- insufficient to draw more without stone riveted the attention of limit-but to find Livingstone. the world upon Africa and that his Those months with the great death at Ilala in 1873 set the world missionary explorer changed Stanon the march to Africa. If that is ley's whole outlook upon life. His a fair statement, then Henry M. experience in exploration with Stanley led the vanguard. He Livingstone also greatly interested spent some months with Living- him in the problem of Africa so stone in the region of the Great that he was logically the man to Lakes, and was under the commis- prove in a conspicuous manner the sion of James Gordon Bennett for truth of Livingstone's insistence the New York Herald and Daily that the possibility of opening the Telegraph to take aU the money he darkest recesses of the Continent to 53

the light of civilization – Chris- trayals of lakes, rivers, mountains, tianity, commerce, science, govern- and plateaus, as are mapped for ment-was feasible. For this pur- any continent.

pose Stanley again entered Africa Civilized Government from the east in 1874. When after nearly three years of indomitable In all of Stanley's seven thoucourage, in the face of incompara- sand six hundred miles of travel ble hardships, he came out at the from Zanzibar to the mouth of the mouth of the Congo in 1877, fifty Congo, which at the average rate years ago, great impetus was given of seven miles per day required to African exploration. Before the more than thirty-th'ree months, he year 1877 scarcely more than eight per cent of the Continent had been never saw sign nor semblance of explored. Today scarcely that civilized government nor a single much remains to be accurately mission station. Today officials of platted on the maps. Prior to European governments 'dispense 1877 Dean Swift's doggerel was a order and justice not only along his line of march but throughout the Continent and mission stations range along the entire route that he took and are multiplied in like manner throughout the central re- gions. In 1877 ninety-seven per cent of the Continent was under native control which more often than not was barbarous and sav- age. Today ninety-seven per cent of the Continent is under mandates to civilized governments which more often than not are exercising MOFFA'l' PREACHING IN AFRICA their powers with consideration fair characterization of the knowl- and with vast benefit to the natives.

edge of inland Africa. Intertribal wars and commercial "Geographers on Africa's maps slavery are suppressed. The baser Put savage beasts to fill up gaps forms of savage life such as canni- And o'er uninhabitable downs balism, witchcraft, and human sac- Place elephants for want of towns." rifice, while doubtlessly occasion- ally indulged in, by no means are ~xcept for northeast, northwest and south Africa only the costal prevalently practiced. Stanley's plains for a few miles inland were experience on the Congo gives a known with accuracy. The geog- vivid picture of cannibalism prior raphy of the Niger was known; to his transcontinental journey.

the Nile and the Zambezi had been Day after day his caravan was pur- ascended for half of their length; sued down the river by multitudes the Congo to the cataracts; the of natives in confidence of realiz- Great Lakes and mountains had ing their blood-curdling slogan, been discovered but the vast cen- "meat, meat, we shall have meat tral plateau, covering ninety per today." So that wliile he had to cent of the Continent, was a "fea- buy his way through the tribes east tureless blank." Today African of the Great Lakes, he found it maps give almost as accurate por- necessary here to fight his way

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

through these cannibal regions. with the Cape to Cairo route and lIis only alternative was "to walk branch lines radiate for various quietly into their cooking-pots and distances to every point of the compass. Motor bus lines are far submit to dissection and the proc- more numerous, good roads are be- ing maintained and projected, peresses of digestion." * Livingstone sonal cars are multiplying under the ownership of traders, governvisited a tribe on the upper waters ment officials, managers of busiof the Congo whose custom was for the children to kill their parents at the first signs of decrepitude and eat them so that the family strength should not be dissipated- a savage application of the theory of the conservation of energy.

It is a far cry from this condition to the reports that the children of some of these man-eaters are today members of the various missions that sprang up in the wake of his exploration, heads of exemplary homes, Christian traders, farmers, teachers, evangelists, preachers, government officials, foremen of gangs in mines and factories, en- gineers, telegraphers, and artisans of various kinds. Today under the various civilizing influences old age is coming to its due in honor, reverence and devotion.

Abyssinia on the east coast is the only portion of the Continent today that is independent of power- ·· ful foreign influence with more or less civilizing results. LIVINGSTONE'S BODY GUARD Travel· in Africa Susi and Chuma, who Carded His Body to the Const Half a century ago travel in ness enterprises, missionaries and Africa was afoot, by hammock, by natives. Even airplane routes have canoe or occasionally on oxback. Today one can travel in comfort been established. from the Cape to Cairo by train, In 1877 the transportation of lake and river steamers and motor bus. Stanley's journey of seven goods was on the backs or heads of thousand six hundred miles requir- native porters. It required three ing over thirty-three months, can hundred and fifty-six for Stanley's now be made by train, motor bus. caravan and very few that started lake and river steamers, in one with him from Zanzibar saw the month. Trunk railways from both mouth of the Congo, such was the east and west coasts make junction toll demanded by arduous toil and sickness and battles en route. To- day tons are transported by rail- • Quoted from Holman Bentley by E. W. ways, steamers, and trucks, where Smith, in The Ohurch M -i8SiQnary . Review.. De· cember, 1925. pounds were carried before 1877.

The result is reflected in the rapid ago. Not only do the cable and teledevelopment of exports and im- graph offer almost instant knowlports which have multiplied a thou- edge of the world outside, but sand fold in the last fifty years. dwellers in central Africa, both European and native, can listen in Communication and Commerce on the best programs given in the auditoriums of Europe. This is all Methods of communication to- suggestive of the increasing possiday offer a great contrast to those bilities for the present more reof fifty years ago. Then even on mote sections of the Continent. the coast these methods were intermittent, widely separated, irregu- In 1877 trade was confined to h~r, and uncertain. The natives the coastal ports which of course had runners within each tribal ter- were for the most part fed by the SECURING AFRICAN LABOR FIFTY YEARS AGO-A SLAVB CARAVAN ritory or to friendly adjacent native populations of the hintertribes or they transmitted mes- lands-ivory, palm nuts, mahogsages by signal fires and drum taps. any, gold, and unfortunately Now, mail routes are maintained "black ivory" or slaves, bulked by all of the means of transporta- largely in the freight lists. It is tion cited above. In addition, the significant that the Statesman's telegraph, telephone, wireless, ra- Year Book for 1875 gives statistics dio and airplane furnish Africa to- for only Egypt, Algeria, Morocco, day with facilities of communica- Liberia, Cape Colony and Natal, or tion within its own boundaries and five small sections of the Continent. with the rest of the world such as The latest issue of the same publi~ were not in existence anywhere in cation masses an array of statistics the world fifty years ago. That is, for the entire Continent and for a the Continent of Africa is supplied great variety of exports and imwith better and more rapid means ports, expenses and revenues inof communic~tion than America volving a commerce of immeasurand ·Europe had a half century ably greater proportion than that

AFRICA FU'TY YEARS AGO AND NOW

SECDRING AFRICAN LABOR TODAY–AN INDDSTRIAL SCHOOL of a half century ago. For in- to be literal fact-mountains of stance, in 1875 Algeria's total ex- copper. The Katanga mines will change of goods amounted to $500,- be the largest single producer in 000 per year; in 1925, $7,500,000, the world. or fifteen times as much. "From the large uranium mine The other countries listed in very recently discovered, there was 1877 show a similar or greater in- furnished, in 1925, eighty per cent crease in 1925, but these all com- of the radium product of the bined represent a small percentage world, though this amounted to of the continental trade. There- only twenty-two grams. On the disfore, the increase of commerce in covery of these radium-producing the Continent as a whole is mani- deposits the price of radium fold more than the ratio suggested dropped one half. Mme. Curie visin the comparison of the trade of the countries fifty years ago and ited these mines personally." * now where organized trade was established in 1877. Ninety-eight per cent of the dia- monds of the world are said to Resources and Industry come from one mine-Kimberly- in South Africa. Four billion dol- The copper fields of the Zambezi- lars of gold have also been ex- Congo Divide now outrival any ported from Africa dUring the last similar ore beds in the world. Liv- fifty years. Within the last half ingstone heard of the mountains of century cocoa-f has become a factor "malachite" when near this section in 1855. Later explorers found it *- .Tohn M. SPl'jllgCl'. ;'Christian Conquests in ~hO~k .C19§7~" Methodist Book Concerll, New t Eclwln W, Smith, Church Mi8sionary Re- view, DOlwtnJU)I'l If)~!),

THE BEGINNINGS OF AN AFRICAN MISSION CHURCH AND SCHOOL in the commerce of Africa until it was below the dignity of man exnow totals about two hundred and erted themselves with glee was betwenty thousand tons per year, cause they had the incentive of more than half of the world's sup- wages that would enable them to purchase what they wantedply. Cottont began to be grown in calico, beads, gewgaws, and may- Uganda in 1904. Within a score hap, gin. This illustrates the phiof years the crop amounted to fifty- losophy of labor the world overone million pounds per annum with an adequate incentive. So long as the value of seventeen million dol- the African could get all that was lars. It is estimated that East in the field of his vision with little Africa has ninety million acres or no work, he reclined on his easysuitable for the cultivation of cot- going philosophy that manual labor ton. was for women and slaves, war and intrigue were for men. Today tens Fifty years ago the typical na- of thousands of Africans are voltive African might have been cited unteering from all over the Contias proof that we humans "are all nent for work in the diamond fields, as lazy as we dare to be." Today in the gold, copper, tin and coal Emerson's proverb is in danger of mines, and on the plantations that disproof by the sons of the same are beginning to multiply throughnative Africans. In the early part out the central regions. of this last half century the construction of the Stevenson road for The African is proving an apt twenty-five miles through the most pupil in the art of expert farming and stock raising, and is showing luxurious, entangled, dense tropical more zest for accumulation of jungle reinforced by a forest of property at the expense of labor large trees, was achieved entirely within the first fifty years of the by native laborers who sang at opening of the Continent than our their work, and the reason that these men who had inherited gener- proud Anglo-Saxon Or Nordic an- ations of the tradition that labor

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW li9

cestors exhibited in their first five gelists, who are back of the exhibihundred years of exposure to other tion of the most rapid development than their native barbarism. that any continent and people has ever known. Cicero advised a fellow countryman not to buy the Angio-Saxon Health and Education captives from the Isle of Briton, offered in the Roman marts, be- A half century ago Africa was cause they were worthless even as considered to be the white man's slaves. It was a proud Britisher grave; and not without warrant, who pointed to the bust of Cicero for very few could endure the clion one end of his mantlepiece and mate for many years in succession. then to the bust of Roger Bacon on At that time missionary and trade the other with the remark, "See stations were confined to the what that man says of this man's coastal lowlands, rank with the ancestors." The African is even poison of decaying vegetation, A MODERN NATIVE-BUILT CHURCH IN AFRICA-AT BLAN'l'YRE yet a child with his go-cart; give fetid with tropical heat, infested him time-five hundred years, or with mosquitoes, enervating, deeven less, to demonstrate his full- bilitating. Now the vast ranges of orbed native abilities. Today they the central plateau are found to be are the instruments. for rushing healthful for the white man as well their Continent into the complexity as for the black. Ranges of mounof civilization manifoldly faster tains rise from two thousand to than any other continent has ever five thousand feet above sea level; been driven. Aside from the heavy the nights are always cool; the labor for a multitude of companies days are often salubrious. Missionin every line of physical endeavor, aries, traders, managers of comthey are the clerks, accountants, mercial interests, government offoremen, machinists, telegraphers, ficials are rearing their white printers, engineers, typists, gov- families there, and they know no ernment officials, teachers, evan- more of malaria-the scourge of

the coastal plains-than is experi- years over two hundred additional enced in any country that is being areas have been projected and de- "broken" to civilization. Children veloped to a magnitude far beyond have grown to manhood and wom- the proportion of anything at- anhood in these central regions in tempted' previously. The total perfect health without knowing staff at the present time is over six any more of a physician's care than thousand foreign and forty-three they would have in America or thousand native helpers in the Europe. Even on the coastal Protestant mission work in Africa.

plains medical discoveries and sani- Nearly, if not quite, five thousand tary improvements have contrib- of the six thousand foreign work- uted greatly to healthful conditions ers and an equal, if not greater, during the last fifty years. proportion of the native helpers Before 1877, excepting in Egypt represent the increase during the last fifty years. According to the and South Africa, little more than latest full statistics* the Protestant the most elemental education was Christian community is repregiven to either blacks or whites on sented by 2,629,427, with 28,824 the Continent. Now there are places of worship.

seventeen thousand schools includ- Sir Harry Johnson, the British ing various grades – elemental, administrator in Central Africa high school, industrial school, col- confirms the significant words of lege, medical school, theological seminaries, with a total enrollment w. T. Stead. "South Africa," he of over a million pupils and students. Many natives with savage says, (and it is applicable to the and even cannibal parents are entire Continent) "is the product themselves educators. of three forces–conquest, trade, and missions, and of the three the first counts for the least and the Christian Missions last for the greatest factor in the No reliable general statistics are expansion of civilization in Africa. to be found for Christian missions in Africa prior to 1877. Except in Missionaries have been every- Egypt and South Africa, mission- where the pioneers of empire. The ary activities were confined to the frontier has advanced on the coastal plains and the toll of death stepping-stones of missionary graves."

was frightful. In the book of The African Himself martyrs many of its supreme illustrations could be drawn from the The status of the African himhistory of African missions. With self, fifty years ago and now, is the the utmost courage and self- most important consideration. To abandonment, thousands have him is the weal and woe of all the given themselves with sublime de- changes that have come to the votion to replace those who have Continent, his home. His age-old fallen in the cause and themselves traditions have suffered change all too speedily followed. wherever the many and powerful outside influences have touched Prior to fifty years ago only him. His ideas and customs of sixty-two centers of work had been family life, community life, inopened in Africa and most of these dustry, government, intertribal were operated in limited areas on the coast. During the last fifty • "Yorld Missjonary Atlas/' 1925,

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO A:ND :NOW

relations, religion, are on the scrap men afterwards. These Africans heap or are in gradual transforma- are great home lovers and they do tion to something new; Tens of not voluntarily stay away from thousands of men who have never home many months at a time. dared to cross the boundary of Therefore tens of thousands carry their own tribal territories, except back to their homes the new ideas for war, are now going as far as and impressions, some beneficial, two thousand miles to mix and some deleterious. Let us hope, in mingle with thousands of others line with Victor Hugo's suggestion, of similar inheritance, experience that since the nineteenth century and traditions, from as far in made a man of the African, the every direction and from scores twentieth century may go far toof different tribes and languages. ward making a civilized world of They can never be the same Africa.

A Missionary Appeal-Fifty Years Ago Quotation from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Vol. I (Pages 6-7), 1878 But how are Christians to be reality, love for souls a ruling pasbrought to understand and feel sion, and this spiritual life flows their obligation and privilege in out in currents full and strong this matter? enough to embrace the world.

We have little faith in the elo- Where this true life exists, all quence of agents and secretaries. that is needed to give its currents Dead bodies may be galvanized in- proper direction is informationto involuntary action, but remove facts as to the state of the heathen the machine, and they are dead without the gospel, and facts as to bodies still. For this work we the new life imparted to them by must have life-life that is endur- the gospel, when it becomes the ing, spontaneous and exhaustless, power of God to their salvation.

or fed from an exhaustless source. In case of Christian men and For this reason, we commend the women possessed of their spiritual policy of those boards and socie- life in growing and healthy vigor, ties which dispense with all special and also of the facts referred to, agents, and rely on the pastors of we do not believe it possible for the churches to teach their people them to spend their time and on this, as on all other questions of money in worldly luxuries and duty. If there is life in the body, pleasures, or even in costly there will be action. If there is churches and appointments for true spiritual life in the soul, it their own taste and comfort, leavwill show itself. The same ele- ing the heathen to perish in their ments of the Gospel which iricul- ignorance and sin. The very escate love to Christ and care for sence of such spiritual life is love one's soul, say, love your neighbor, to Christ and souls. Its failure to and make a neighbor of every reach and bless the heathen is needy soul in heathendom. proof positive of a deficiency of Let pastors look well to the this spiritual life, if not of the Water of Life, till devotion to total absence of this essential ele- Christ in their hearts becomes a ment.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN

AND 1927 BY PROF. JULIUS RICHTER, D.O., Berlin, Germany Author of HA History of Missions in lndia/J Etc.

A HALF-CENTURY ago the other parts of Germany and prob- Germans were in the midst ably nine tenths of the pastorates of the interesting attempt are united in the common endeavor to incorporate foreign missions to popularize the missionary cause.

in the regular church life. Up In 1884 the colonial era started to that time two typical forms a new chapter of German missionof missionary propaganda, the ary work. Not only all the greater Missions/est and the Missions- missionary societies began new enstunde, were exceedingly popular terprises in the German colonies, among the Pietists, but they were but several new societies were looked upon somewhat askance by started. the official Church and her leaders. About the year 1875, an excep- In connection with this deepentional galaxy of brilliant men, like ing missionary interest the foreign Professor Dr. Gustav Warneck, missionary cause began to .enter Professor Reinhold Grundemann, the universities. At first, in student Missions-inspektor Fabri, Dr. circles a Volunteer Missionary Michael Zahn, Missions-direktor Movement was started and held Karl Graul and others, by their quadrennial student university inwisdom and eloquence opened the stitutes with increasing influence. way so that gradually the convic- In 1913 more than 800 members attion became general that foreign tended the institute. Then missionmissions are an integral part of the ary professorships were founded, church life. with Professor Gustav Warneck himself as the first to occupy the Three events particularly con- chair of the Science of Missions in tributed to this happy change. In the University of Halle. Other 1874 Dr. Warneck started the chairs were founded at Berlin, Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, Leipzig, and Tiibingen or profesthe leading ecclesiastical mission- sors of church history or of ary periodical of Continental Eu- comparative religion were commisrope which now for fifty years has sioned also to give courses in fortaken a very active part in all eign missions. public discussions of missionary affairs. It has given out watch- The war and its aftermath were words, it has clarified the minds, it a terrible check for the Gerhas created sound public opinions. man mission life. We have been In 1879 Professor Warneck thrown back fourteen years at a founded the first "Missions-Kon- time when world development in ferenz," an assemblage of the all spheres of life is advancing at pastors of the province of Saxony an unprecedented pace, but during for the purpose of infusing into the last five years it has been pos- their souls a burning enthusiasm sible to engage in reconstruction for foreign missions. Similar con- with admirable enthusiasm and ferences have been started in all commendable results.

62 MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE function as a Christian. Dr. Ralph E.

LOCAL CHURCH Diffendorfer defines missionary educa- By MRS. E. II. SILVERTHORN, New York tion as "The Christianization of all our contacts." It is the formation of Missionary education' in the local attitudes so dominated by the will of church does not happen. It must be God and interpreted by the life and earnestly prayed over, intelligently spirit of Jesus that they create a planned for, thoroughly promoted, Christian skill in living. This includes carefully carried out and faithfully all our contacts-those between fam- followed up. ily, neighbors, classes, nations, races. Experience proves that a well- These things being true, how care- organized, correlated, adequate pro- fully the curriculum of Christian edugram of misSionary education can be cation and mIsSIonary education carried on year after year in small should be selected and correlated; how rural churches as well as the larger skilfully adapted to the needs and churches in the cities. Spasmodic ef- characteristics of the age groups in forts are not sufficient. Education is a the church and the church school; with cumulative and continuous process. what thought and preparation the ac- Since missionary education is an in- tivities of the children and youth tegral part of the process of Christian should be guided; with how great a education, giving an outlet for Chris- sense of responsibility the formation tian service and expression, it follows of attitudes and habits should be safethat a school of missions once a year guarded. We deplore the lack of misor five missionary minutes in the Sun- sionary interest, giving and service in day-school once a month are far from our churches. Then why in the name adequate. of all that is practical, educative and resourceful do we not make a study of Missionary education is not merely the educative processes and make use to give us knowledge of mission fields, of them and the excellent texts, matheir problems, methods, results, im- terials and helps that the Missionary portant as that all is for the Christian Education 'Movement and our denomito know definitely and intelligently. It nations provide for all groups and all is to give us that fruitful type of ages? Sometimes it seems as though knowledge that will set us to solve a polite name for our difficulties were problems, meet difficulties, give our- "inertia." The developing of an adeselves in loving brotherly service. The quate curriculum for missionary edufurther objectives of missionary edu- cation and the efforts, time, thought cation are to develop right attitudes, and prayer needed to apply it, to work ideals, habits which fruit in true it out, look like a big task-and it is Christian conduct and life, thus -so it daunts us. We therefore go on preparing us for skill in Christian deploring the situation but practically living. Some one has said that Chris- doing little more than making spastian education is the practice of the modic stabs at it. Whereas if we Jesus way of living and there can should really begin now this educative be no different definition for mission- process with our children and continue ary education. The final objective of it with our youth, the next generation missionary education is to train the would see a Church developed that individual so that he may effectively 63

understood the world purpose of the unity and cooperation of this plan.

Christ; that was committed to it; and The mast satisfactory times to hold that was skilled in carrying it out. such a school have been found to be in Here are some practical suggestions the fall closing before Thanksgiving, that are worth consideration. In every in January, in February or in Lent. church there should be a missionary If a School of Missions is to be undercommittee or where there is a Council taken the following sequence of planof Religious Education, a related De- ning should be considered.

partment of Missionary Education. 1. Create a desire for the school. This can be a comprehensive or a 2. Advertise it well. simple organization, depending on the 3. Promote it thoroughly. size of the church. If possible, all de- 4. Organize it carefully with a good partments and organizations of the chairman and well-chosen committees. church and church school should be 5. Staff it' with trained teachers, included in its personnel, with children chosen if possible from your own groups. and youth from their respective or- 6. Undergird it with prayer. ganizations as well as leaders, super- 7. Plan for definite service activities intendents and ather adults serving on as tl;te outcome. the committee. The chairman should be a missionary enthusiast, well- If it seems impossible to organize informed on missions, on methods and materials for missionary education, or a School of Missions (note the verb one who will inform himself on these :'seems"), then plan for study classes subjects. Sometimes this chairman in the Women's Missionary Society, in men's organization, in organized Bible classes in the church school, in the young people's society at times best should be the pastor, sometimes not, suited for each group. Whatever is but it is to be hoped that the pasto!' left undone, be sure that missions are will be the moving spirit and he should presented regularly and educationally always be consulted, and be at least an in all departments of the church officer ex-officio. This committee should school.

plan the program for six months or a The following accounts of mission- year in advance for the various de- ary education actually carried on in partments of the church. This program various churches will prove suggestive should be flexible allowing choices, un- as to methods and types of missionary rler guidance, of objects, activities, etc., education that have been successfully by the members of the departments. developed in churches of different There should be a definite understand- types and sizes. If others have done ing that the children and youth on the this you can too, even though you may committee are to be consulted, and in not have succeeded in the past. Here turn report to and consult those groups are some suggested elements for a which they represent. If such a com- program of missionary education in a mittee seems an impossibility then the church: various departments of the Sunday- 1. Cun'ioulmlL of Missionary Education schools should have their own commit- –carried on through the year tees to select such curricula and relate for each department of the them to the regular courses of the Church School: church school. Worship. Prayer, hymns. Schools of Missions, Schools of Study. World Friendship, or "Church Night" Stories. have been found excellent methods to Handwork. enlist a majority of all ages anrl Projects. groups in a church to study missions Play. together, meeting one night a week for Activity. four to six weeks during a stated Service, period of the year. There is an en- Dramatizations. thusiasm and impetus that comes with 2, Schools of Missions, Church Night, or Schools of World Friendship- all ages and groups.

HJ28] METHODS FOR WORKERS

3. The E1'otherhood: The Pasadena Plan: Read what can Missknary programs. be done through interdenominational Missionary speakers. cooperation for a whole city. Note the Missionary reading. good organization, preparation and Missionary forums. publicity. Other outstanding elements Missionary study classes. are the spiritual returns as well as Missionary visualization. definite Christian community and Missionary service and activities. world-wide service.

4. Women's Missionary Society: Pasadena City-Wide Sehools of Missionary programs. Missionary study groups. Missions Discussion groups. Missionary reading circles or indi- That mission study may become a vidual reading. community interest has been demon- Projects for missionary service. strated through the development of City-Wide Schools of Missions in Pas- 5. Young People: adena during the last four years. It Missionary study classes. is the purpose of the following para- Missionary reading. graphs to show how this has been Missionary forums. made possible. Missionary dramatizations. Projects for missionary service. In January of 1924 the first city- wide effort on mission study was held 6. Children's Week-Day Activities: under the direction of the Pasadena Daily Vacation Bible School and Board of Religious Education, a coop- week-day religious instruction. erative organization of Pasadena Study classes. churches which for a number of years Handwork. had been developing a community in- Games of other lands. terest in various phases of religious Stories. education. Prior to this time a num- Projects. ber of Pasadena churches had con- Service. ducted Schools of Missions, held at various times and with various de- 7. Visualization: grees of success. In the fall of 1923 it Bulletin boards. was suggested that it would make a Stereopticon. greater impact on the community if Pictures. these annual Schools of Missions were Curios, maps, posters, charts. held simultaneously. The idea met with favor on the part of the churches 8. Missionary Dramatics: and resulted in the development of the Plays. city-wide plan. Church committees on Pageants. religious education, official boards, Impersonations. women's missionary societies, young people's societies, and Sunday-schools 9. Missionary Reading Campaigns. have all worked together to make the plan successful. 10. Missionary Library, well selected, widely and discriminately used. During the autumn representative leauers from the churches meet at the 11. Missionary Prayer Meeting Pro- call of the School of Missions Commit- g'rams. tee of the Board of Religious Educa- tion, to make plans for the winter's 12. Guidance and planning for: work. Early in December an Institute is held to train the teachers who ha;e • a. A church-wide curriculum of already been selected by their churches missionary education. to lead the various study classes. This b. The development of Missionary Institute convenes three afternoons Intercessors. c. Well-planned activities and service adapted to age groups. d. Stewardship in all its implica- tions. . e. Intelligent and sacrificiaJ giv- ing. . J: A program growing and en- larging yearly.

13. Missions from the Pulpit.

14. Missionary atmosphere c rea ted throughout the church.

15. The Home: wholesome missionary atmosphere, right attitudes, ideals and habits developed through stories, play, precept, practice. S

and evenings from 4 : 30 to 8 : 30 p. m., reached in this plan of mission study with the following program: exceeds the number of adults, a very From 4: 30 to 5: 00, Devotional Period. favorable fact for future world friend- 5: 00 to 6: 00, Informational ship.

6: 15, Classes. Each church has charge of its own Supper. arrangements and selection of teach- ers. The office of the Board, however, 7: 00 to 7: 30, Assembly Period. stands ready to assist. Each school 7: 30 to 8: 00, Departmental Classes.

The Informational Classes in the plans special Assembly features. Movperiod before supper take up the out- ing pictures, slides, pageantry and spestanding subjects for the year, both cial speakers are all arranged for and home and foreign, and give the back- can be secured through the Board ofground so much needed by the teachers fice. Several very interesting social of all grades. The supper hour is used affairs have been planned by individual for fellowship, and is followed by the churches to include members of other Assembly Period held around the races, and many contacts have been tables.. At this time various features made between the children and young of the program are discussed, and people of the various races in the comsome special speaker used. The depart- munity, which has apparently develmental classes after supper are for oped a very wholesome feeling of leaders of the various age groups as friendship. Several pastors have confollows: Kindergarten, Primary, Jun- ducted an International Night some ior, Junior High, High School, Young Sunday evening during the school. People and Adult. In these classes ma- Some years the "City-wide Plan" has terials and methods for the particular culminated in a community pageant age groups are studied. There is also participated in by all of the churches. a class in dramatics. During the The newspapers have given a great time of the Institute a community deal of space and one paper has set School of Missions' hymn is chosen, aside a weekly column for news items the churches agreeing to feature this from the School of Missions. Comhymn and to urge their constituencies munity publicity, such as street car to memorize it. The hymn is chosen advertisement and special bulletins, is with reference to its suitability to the handled through the office of the subject for the year. Board, which also provides uniform enrollment cards, prints the special Following an intensive program of hymn and prepm::es such mimeopublicity the schools are opened simul- graphed material as is needed for the taneously the second or third week in conduct of the schools. January. The following statip.tics are It is the desire of the Board of Reavailable: ligious Education that these Schools 1924-16 churches; attendance, 2,627. of Missions (or Schools of World 1925–20 churches; attendance, 4,195. Friendship, as the majority of 1926-22 churches; attendance, 5,006. 1927-24 churches; attendance, 4,750. churches now call them) should be productive of something more than The drop in attendance in 1927 was study. When specializing on Japan it due to heavy rains. With 24 churches was possible to establish in a very firm enlisted in the campaign the interest way a bond of friendship between the was greater than in any previous year. Japanese Christians and the American The average attendance in the various Christians of the community, and to departments is high, the lowest, in the assist in raising money and securing Beginners' Department, 75%; and the equipment for the new Japanese Union highest varying between the Junior Church. In 1925 when Race Relations and Young People's Departments, was studied, a Continuation Committee ranging from 93% to 97%. The num- formed by representatives from all ber of young people and children adult classes worked out a permanent

METHODS FOR WORKERS

branch of the Southern California In Philadelphia Council of International Relations. It The Presbytery of Philadelphia sets is the purpose of this local branch to up each year an Institute to train the promote racial good-will in Pasadena, local church leaders for the Church and to do what is possible in a practi- Schools of Missions. A cooperative cal way to spread the Gospel of committee representing all of the re- Brotherhood. The result of the citywide study of Spanish-speaking people sponsibilities for Missionary Educais a Pasadena interdenominational or- tion organized this work, dividing the ganization for Christian work among city into three districts with an ofthe 3,000 Mexicans in the city. This ficer in charge of each. The Institute work is carried on under the comity is held early in the fall for this trainplan and is supervised by the Method- ing. As a result of this tho!:'oughist denomination to which this district going piece of preparatory training has been assigned. The various twenty-eight churches reported that churches of Pasadena contribute funds Schools of Missions were actually held and volunteer workers. Before the during last fall and nine more were mission study six volunteers were giv- held during the winter. It goes withing service mostly from one church. out saying that local leadership is be- The last report shows sixty-seven from ing developed by this plan, and the a large numQer of churches, giving churches are reaping the benefit of time in three Mexican Sunday-schools, this special stimulation. The First and in children's work, and boys' and Presbyterian Church of Kensington girls' clubs in three Christian centers. has a membership of five hundred and eight, and the Gaston Church records Churches have come to feel these two thousand one hundred and twenty- Schools of World Friendship a vital three members, showing that Schools part of the year's program. In many of Missions can be carried on with cases the deans and teachers are se- equal success in small or large lected eight months in advance and are churches. Why not? It can be done. frequently sent as delegates to the Given a Leaders' Training Class in the Missionary Education Movement Con- Presbytery, for four evenings, where ference at Asilomar. The schools have methods of all kinds are carefully prealso proved valuable in leading up to sented and the result is a fine School the Easter ingathering, and have de- of Missions. With Miss Rachel I. veloped in some churches a very real Judd as the guide, will you visit the responsibility for the spread of Chris- First Presbyterian Church of Kentianity throughout the world. For sington and listen to her, as she tells Pasadena the city-wide movement is their story?

doing two things-in the first place it is providing a common channel It was only the end of November but already one poster in the main hall of through which churches of all creeds the church announced the "Annual School and various races may join hands, and of Missions," beginning on January 15th.

in the second place it is presenting a Each succeeding week. brQught with it a new poster, until by Christmas every united Protestant effort. one, young and old, was looking forward The community at large, even those to a good time together. It is at this who are not connected with churches is time that organization begins. A com- mittee for active work is formed. This developing an interest, and it is sur- committee consists of the pastor and rep- prising the enthusiasm with which resentatives from all departments of both children and older people look 'church and Sabbath school. Previous to this time, competent teachers have been forward each year to this event in the secured and are prepared to meet their life of the community. classes with inspiring information and MARGARET B. COBB, far-reaching vital questions for discus- sion. Now the committee must go out to Executive Secretary, Pasadena pather in the already interested students. Board of Religious Education. Enrollment cards are distributed in all

the Sabbath school departments and in rolled in the school. A marked inall organizations connected with the crease in missionary giving was atchurch. These cards are signed and held tributed to the influence of this school -$800 for the first half of the year as by the Secretary of the Organization against $715 for the entire previous (;ommittee, until one week before the year.

opening of the school, when they are Gunton Temple, Washington, D. C., handed to the teachers. Wednesday eve- ning, January 15th, has arrived and at 7: 45 p. m. we find our School of Missions has assembled for devotions. This wor- seems to have come to the fore without ship period lasts twenty minutes, during striving for a prominent place. The Woman's Missionary Society is not unwhich time the pastor or some other in- usually large, nor are its members of terested person takes us very close to the missionary call and field. The assembly is dismissed, and in an orderly way we unusual ability. The !!ecret, if secret enter the intensive study period which there be, of their success is simply occupies forty minutes. We have in our that all work together. Cooperation may be considered the strongest point. school six classes-adult men, adult The pastor, Rev. Bernard Braskamp, women, young women (Westminster is a thorough missionary man. In Guild), young people, intermediate and preparation for our School of MissioJls every organization in the church is junior. A five minute warning bell, then lined up and our pastor preaches ina closing bell calls us to the assembly spiring missionary sermons. For four consecutive weeks our Thursday night room, for a closing period. At this time, prayer-meetings are turned into a the secretary reports the class attendance and total enrollment. Ofttimes in our closing period; we have an impersonation, or a dramatization hearing on our study.

Four weeks of searching together bring us very near to the mission field and we find ourselves ready to carryon. School of Missions. Some years our By way of contrast let us now look pastor is the teacher while at other into a School of Missions in a very times he takes a very inconspicuous large church, the Gaston Presbyterian part. He simply cooperates. Every Church of Philadelphia. Much the class in the Sabbath Sehool is a missame plans are carried out here, with sion study class during this time. All seven classes for the various types and expect it for it is a well-established ages of people. As their School of custom. The treasurer of the Sabbath Missions progresses, we find each Schcol pays for every book used. We Wednesday evening brings something are happy in our study lind expect to new. Now it is a stereopticon lecture, continue doing our very best, not be- then will follow a stirring address cause of praise for results but because from some missionary on furlough and we feel that it is of the greatest im- on the closing night, a bright attrac- portance that this work should be done tive missionary sketch is presented. and done thoroughly, so that we may This general plan is carried out in be intelligent about our missionary nearly forty churches in Philadelphia task and prepared to carry it on Presbytery and pastors and people wisely.

alike are deeply stirred by the need at We use as many novel ideas as poshome and abroad. Why not? sible. Last year we dramatized "Our ANNA AGNEW ROBERTS, Templed Hills." No one woman did S"nodical Secretary for Mission- this work but clippings from the book ary Education for Pennsylvania. were memorized by those taking part.

At Gunton Temple Presbyterian They represented a visiting rural so- Church ciety from near-by Maryland.

This Presbyterian Church (U. S. Success is sure to come if there is A.) in Washington, D. C., has been one sincere love for the Master, for His of the honor churches for the past work, and cooperation in every branch two years in mission study records in of the church life, with good preparapresbyteries of its class. The church tion, organization and promotion.

membership is 675 and 60% were en- LIZZIE M. WARMAN.

At Dallas, Texas sions. Often the support of a home Plan of the Church School of Mis- or foreign missionary or a parish sions of the East Dallas Presbyterian abroad has been assumed when the Church (U. S.) Dallas, Texas; Dr. need became known and the desire for cooperation was aroused. Merwin A. Stone, pastor. We begin with supper and allow In Mr. Stone's church volunteers for fifteen minutes between supper and foreign service-some of whom are the first teaching period. Last year now in the field-were one of the we gave this time to the young people fruits of several of these annual who impersonated scenes from the Schools of Missions. Let us not be book they were studying-"Young satisfied merely to build a program Islam on Trek." We met for four con- no matter how well planned, nor secutive Wednesday evenings and had merely to organize and carry through two classes for women, one for men, a well-attended School of Missions. one for young people. The closing We must keep in mind that these are period was given to a study on stew- not ends but means to an end-that as ardship with the entire school partici- a result of our program, study and pating. We felt that the school was classes and Schools of Missions, and quite worth while, and thought the sale of the fruitful knowledge acquired, of books especially good, a majority of some real changes must have taken those enrolled, purchasing the texts. place in our thinking, attitudes, giv- We closed promptly at nine o'clock ing, life. Increasingly the modern each school evening. Promptness in educator tests the worth of his work beginning, observing the time limits not by what the pupils have learned to of periods and promptness in closing think or to feel, but by what they emphasize the school idea and tends become. for the success of a School of Missions. "Changed or confirmed conduct, con- The publicity attempted is also a trolled conduct, is the final test, in so school feature. Publicity, if good, does far as this shows-as in the last much to arouse interest in the school. analysis it must-the attitudes and Our publicity consists of two-minute standards of the learner. This conspeakers at all the church services for duct aim forms an outstanding criteria four weeks before the school begins. for curriculum selection. How will the Announcement cards are also sent out selected body of facts function in the and registration secured by solicita- life of the child? How will they ention at all church services two weeks able him to change undesirable habits previous to the opening of school. We to desirable ones? How will they help also had printed in large type at the to confirm right attitudes he may altop of the church folders an announce- ready possess? How will they assist ment of dates of school for four Sun- him in controlling his conduct so that he acquires the ability to live skilfully. days in advance. For the child who learns his Father's MARY B. STONE. world and its needs, the child whose The Result. sympathy, love and loyalty have been These reports have failed to indicate stirred, must work out his new imthe outcome of these Schools of Mis- pulsEs in actual sharing and friendlisions. Some results can not be tabu- ness; he must react in deeds; he must lated in statistics for they are such show himself a brother, a helper, else imponderables as deepened prayer and it were better for him that the impulse spiritual life, changed attitudes new habits formed, character growth, and has never come." * more intelligent interest. In many cases such' study has resulted in more In Dr. Sailer's helps for the leaders of "The Adventure of the Church," he says: consecrated stewards, more intelligent • "Missionary Education of .Juniors." by and more generous giving for mis- g~~~Ude Hutton, Missionary Education Move·

"The Mission Study class questions and problems before the Chris- tian Church and to act accordingly. In 1. Is not an exercise undertaken to get credit for the local church. our present Missionary Education de- velopment we are in danger lest we 2. Is not to supply a program for a achieve nothing but transient enthusiasm series of meetings. or intellectual stirrings and assents with- 3. Nor to maintain a tradition. out a suited deposit of habit and result- ant action that spring from deep convic- 4. Nor even to keep alive interest. 5. But to help people make up their tions, the outcome of study and thought." minds on some of the most important Answers to the Missionary History Test (Questions on page 21.) 1. Mary Mitchell Slessor of Calabar, "The White Queen of Okoyong."

2. Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell, the wedding being that of Francis B. Sayre (Grenfell's former assistant in Labrador) and Miss Jessie Wilson, eldest daughter of President Woodrow Wilson.

3. Dan Crawford, author of "Thinking Black."

4. The Rev. James B. Rodgers, Presbyterian missionary at Manila.

5. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts (Church of. England) organized at Lambuth Palace, June 17, 1701.

6. "We can do it and we will."

7. Theodore Roosevelt laid the cornerstone of the African Inland Mission school at Kijabi on August 4, 1909.

8. Sadhu Sundar Singh, son of a wealthy Sikh in Northern India.

9. On Christmas Day, 1905, in Carey's historic library at Serapore.

10. Dr. Ida Scudder, daughter of Dr. John Scudder 2nd and grand- daughter of Dr. John Scudder 1st.

11. The Rev. Edward Marsden, a regularly commissioned missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

12. John Williams, "Apostle of the South Seas," killed by cannibals on Erromanga on Nov. 20, 1839; and John Williams, vice-president of the University of Nanking, shot by a Chinese soldier at Nanking on March 24, 1927.

13. On the centenary of the death of Henry Martyn which occurred at Tokat on October 16, 1812.

14. The Boxer uprising which cost many lives of missionaries and Chinese Christians and destroyed much mission property.

15. Rev. Sir James Caruthers Rhea Ewing, D.D., LL.D., D.Lit., K.C.LE., president of Forman Christian College at Lahore.

16. Miss Mary Reed, who has given more than forty years of serv- ice among the lepers of India.

17. At the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, New York City, in 1900. Ex-President Benjamin Harrison presided; President William McKinley welcomed the conference in behalf of the nation; Theodore Roosevelt (then governor), voiced the greetings of the State of New York.

18. James Chalmers, the "Great Heart of New Guinea," who was murdered by cannibals, with his young colleague, Oliver F. Tomkins, on the Fly River, New Guinea, on April 8, 1910.

19. The Ven. Hudson Stuck, Archdeacon of the Yukon, a Plotestant Episcopal missionary.

20. On that date the old system of literary civil service examinations was abolished.

GwOMEN'S

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK AMERICA'S EXAMPLE IN LAW wish is that we may fail in enforc- ENFORCEMENT BEFORE ing this Amendment. These groups, THE WORLD notably in the wine-growing countries By MRS. WILLIAM EDGAR GEIL of Europe are dominated by self in- President of the Pedcrntion of Woman's Board. terest. Yet we sometimes fail to real- ize how much larger are the groups o! Poreign Missions, North America Among the many exhibits at the throughout the world who actively Sesqui-centennial held recently in sympathize with us, and because of Philadelphia some of the most inter- kindred aims long for successful enesting were to be found in the Hall forcement in this country.

of Friendly Relations. There on one We are all familiar with the great side of the room were two large re- advance of temperance in the northern lief maps. The one on the left showed countries of Europe, culminating in the economic condition of the world prohibition in Finland, but we do not one hundred years ago, and it depicted know so much about the alignment of very clearly how, in those days each the new Balkan States. There is a nation was a practically self-sufficient strong movement for temperance in unit within itself, while the map on each of these seven governments, led the right showed the economic rela- in some cases by the students and tionships existing in the world today. youth of the country, and in others by This was indicated by an intricate net- the Federation of Labor. Near Vienna work of lines crossing and recrossing there is even a prohibition village each other, and binding the nations where more than five hundred families together by trade and commerce. This live at present, and more homes are map signified to me, however, some- constantly being built. Indeed it is thing far deeper than mere economic claimed that there are only three counrelationships. It seemed to symbolize tries in the world at present, Spain, all those spiritual forces which are Portugal and Greece (all of them winebinding nations together; all the fears growing countries), where there are and hopes and longings for justice and no restrictions against alcohol.

right relationships of peace and honor. I wish to give two concrete illustra- It is no exaggeration to say that tions expressive of this sympathy and the eyes of the world are fastened hope. Both of them come from Orienupon us just now as we are endeavor- tal students. The first is an appeal ing to carry out the gigantic piece of from a youth of Persia to the youth of legislation in the Eighteenth Amend- the United States: ment, called by some the greatest so- "America is the laboratory in which cial experiment of modern times, but the success or failure of Prohibition defined even better by Dr. Jefferson as must be worked out. If America looks the greatest piece of idealism ever con- back the world will consider the experceived of by any nation. iment a failure and, in the face of such facts, no other nation will adopt Pro- Of course there are large groups hibition. throughout the world whose greatest 71

"But strong is our conviction that It is said that these organizations have America will not turn back. Once a membership of 10,000,000 women. having lighted the torch she will bear it aloft and other nations will come Senator Borah's subject was, "The and receive fire from it so that in the Eighteenth Amendment and 1928." time to come the whole world shall be In no uncertain terms he set forth the lighted." importance of upholding the Constitu- tion in all its parts_ "Nullification is The other appeal is expressed as a not revolution" he quoted and added, prayer which is uttered by a group of "No, it has not the courage of revolu- Christian young women in India who tion; nullification is cowardice." The are students at the Women's Christian Eighteenth Amendment as a part of College in Madras. This is the prayer the Constitution must be enforced. which they offer very often on our be- There is only one way in which it can half: be enforced and that is by placing the control of the machinery of govern- "Our Heavenly Father we beseech ment in the hands of those who believe Thee to grant Thy strength to this in the law. Upon the President rests nation in its conflict with the evils of the task of enforcing the law. In the strong drink, that the resolve which year of Presidential election with this has been nobly made may be nobly question uppermcst in the minds of kept." the voters it is essential that any can- didate declare with candor his posi- Surely these appeals should give us tion that voters may vote intelligently. stimulus and courage to go forward Some position, some policy, some proin our glorious task of making the gram is essential to fair dealing with United States a law-abiding nation. the electorate.

LAW ENFORCEMENT "The women alone in this fight ean bring the political parties to the sup- Sunday, November 13th, was ob- port of this constitutional amendment. served in many communities through- It is within your power and so great out the land as a day of prayer for the an opportunity to render service to welfare of the nation, for moral and constitutional government will not spiritual revival. come again to those now living.

The New York Women's Committee "The Constitution of the United for Law Enforcement arranged a States is the guarantee of our counmeeting in Carnegie Hall the night of try's greatness. It is national unity, November 12th addressed by Senator national progress, and national glory. William E. Borah. The great hall While the people have a perfect right was crowded. On the platform was from time to time to modify or amend Mrs. Peabody, the chairman of the it, yet in the language of the father of National Committee and moving spirit our country, 'The Constitution which of the nation-wide rally, and with her at any time exists, until changed by an were the presidents or other repre- explicit and authentic act of the peosentatives of the nine affiliated wom- ple, is sacredly obligatory upon all.' en's organizations: Our Constitution has survived the vicissitudes of political parties. It has Federation of Women's Boards of For- triumphed over internecine strife. It eign Missions. has conquered the passions and out- lived the ordeals of civil war. It will Council of Women for Home Missions. not now surrender to the liquor Young Women's Christian Association. traffic. General Federation of Women's Clubs. Woman's Christian Temperance Union. "The Eighteenth Amendment is the National Council of Women. issue. The people will support it." International Order of King's Daughters. Lend-a-Hand Society. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody read the Congress of Mothers and Parent-Teacher following action taken by the Federa- Associations. Democratic Women Law Enforcement League.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Our Duty to Youth: Mrs. Robert Missions: E. Speer, President of the National Board of the Young Women's Chris- "As members of our respective po- tian Association. litical parties we will vote only for such presidential and other candidates The Rights of Children: Mrs. Wil- 3S show through public pledges and liam Tilton, National Legislative private performances that they uphold Chairman of the Parent-Teacher Assothe 18th Amendment. ciation.

"We shall require all platforms and The Example of Ameriea to the candidates to stand unequivocally for World: Mrs. William Edgar Geil, the support of the Constitution of the President of the Federation of Wom- United States. an's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America. "We shall require clean records of every administration, Federal, State, Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, the Naand Local, of enforcement honestly tional Chairman, presided, and in a carried out, free from bribery, pat- few telling sentences showed the situaronage and corruption, by men who tion with regard to the Eighteenth are for the law and are given suffi- Amendment and the penalty of broken cient power to be able to fulfill their law. duty. If this means making the 18th Amendment an issue in the 1928 elec- ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDtions then we are prepared to make it an issue. ERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS "We recommend that church women OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF traveling abroad and expecting the protection of the Flag shall remember NORTH AMERICA their sacred obligations still to uphold the Constitution and observe the January 6-10, 1928, Haddon Hall, law as citizens of the United States." Atlantie City, N. J.

A CALL TO PRAYER Theme-"Increasing Power for In- creasing Obligations." A wonderful meeting was held in the Park Avenue Baptist Church on Sun- Verse-"Tarry ye in Jerusalem until day, November 13th, at four o'clock ye be endued with power from on high." when the leaders of nine national women's organizations met together The Executive Committee meeting, and each, in three minutes, presented Saturday, Jan. 7th, 10 a. m. and 2 p. m. the following topics: Saturday Night at Eight o'Clock-Mrs. Allegiance to the Constitution: Mrs. H_ A. Lavell, M.A., Toronto, presiding. D. Leigh Colvin, Vice-President of the Four young women from China, Philip- Women's Christian Temperance Un- pines, Japan, Syria, will speak on "In ion. creasing Obligations"-presenting pres- ent-day situations in these countries. The Example to Our Foreign Population: Miss Jessie Ogg, representing Sunday Mornin.q- A Retreat, from the Council of Women for Home Mis- 10: 30-12: 30. The me, "Increasing sions. Power." Leader, Mrs. D. J. Fleming.

Law Enforcement and the Commu- Sunday Ajte1-noon-Program under nity: Dr. Valeria H. Parker, Presi- the auspices of the Federation of Womdent of the National Council of an's Boards of Foreign Missions and the Women. Foreign Missions Conference, will be in charge of young people. The Responsibility of Ameriean Women: Mrs. John Dickinson Sher- Sllnday Evening-8 p. m., Miss Mabel man, President of the General Federa- Rae McVeigh and Mrs. Charles K. Roys, tion of Woman's Clubs. recently returned from trips in the Ori- ent, will speak on "Our New Obliga- tions," as visioned through their recent contacts.

Monday Morning-Theme, "Creative Cooperation." "Outlook," Mrs. William Edgar Geil. Trends in International Friendship-New Fellowships in Prayer. Widening- Channels of Education. Mis- sion Study-Christian Literature. Union Colleges.

Monday Afternoon-"New Situations lard Eddy will lead the five worship on the Foreign Field;" "National Issues periods. at Home;" Report of Finding Committee. Leader of discussion, Miss Gertrude Tuesday Afternoon – An important Schultz. session of the Foreign Missions Confer- ence and the Federation of .Woman's Monday Eveninu-"Spiritual Implica- Boards of Foreign Missions will consider tions of Our Task." Mrs. Katharine Wil- Home Base Problems.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK OUR ATTITUDE TOWARD JEWS Such widespread antipathy must, of course, have very real causes. It By JOHN S. CONNING would not be difficult to make a cata- log of Jewish faults to account for this What shall be the attitude of the radical incompatibility. But, as Burke Christian Church in America toward has said, you cannot bring an indict- Jews? This is the question which is ment against a whole people. There forcing itself upon the attention of is another side of the shield. In spite this generation with ever-increasing of ill-will and continuous repression insistence. The Jewish problem will the Jews have manifested an indominot down.' It is up for discussion in table spirit, a strength of character, almost every civilized land. It is up and a high idealism which command for discussion in America. Publicists respect and admiration. Even if Jews and statesmen are dealing with it from were as bad as they are painted, that various angles-racial, social, eco- would be but an additional reason why nomic, political. The stream of books, we should seek to bring them into pamphlets and magazine articles issu- contact with the redemptive love of ing from the press bears testimony to Him whose primary mission was to the important place which it occupies "the lost sheep of the House of Israel." in current thought. The existence of Certainly it is not for the Christian a pronounced antisemitic propaganda Church to encourage or foster hate is evidence of how acute it has become against any people, especially against in certain parts of the country. the race of Jesus. Instead it is her bounden duty to rebuke intolerance But the Jewish problem is funda- and teach her members the Christian mentally a human, and consequently a attitude toward a people to whom we religious problem. The Jews are just owe a great debt. We might thus hope folks like ourselves,-in spite of pe- that in time antisemitism would cease culiarities of race, custom, and tradi- and the Jewish people be given opportion. But because of their exclusiveness and refusal to assimilate with tunity of knowing and appreciating people about them, they are never understood. Ignorance begets preju- the Christian spirit. In face of the dice, prejudice breeds suspicion and example of the Founder of our faith hatred, and these in turn breed injustice and persecution. In almost this is the least that should be exevery land today, even though more brutal forms of assault have ceased, pected of the Church which is called the Jew suffers some sort of discrimination. In this respect America is no by His name. exception. Exclusive clubs, hostelries, and communities are closed to him. The Jewish problem is at bottom, Even where he is tolerated he is sel- however, a spiritual one. It will never dom really liked. And with a sensitive be solved until some way has been people mental suffering is even harder found to help Jews to recover those to bear than physical. spiritual values in their faith which give a meaning to their history and set a goal for their idealism. The Jews have spiritually lost their way. The

HOME MISSION BULLETIN

problem of the Church is to help them the part of all Christian churches to find it. Today, with the rapid disinte- understand Jews and discover in some gration of Judaism, the drift from the way a really effective Christian apsynagogue, the lowering of moral proach. The hopeful aspect in the standards, the cry of earnest souls for present situation is the active and satisfaction, the Church must anew widening interest of Christians in take to heart her responsibility for the Jewish people. Everywhere there is a spiritual welfare of the Jews. growing conviction that Christian Yet in undertaking this task it is churches have lost the Apostolic per- useless to ignore the peculiar difficul- spective, that in their zeal for evan- ties that attend it. No haphazard gelization of many races they have methods or preconceived ideas will passed this people by-the most virile, serve. There is a traditional antago- resourceful, intellectual, and resilient nism to Christianity not easily sub- of them all. With this deepening con- dued. Doctrinal difficulties impose se- viction has developed a sincere deter- rious barriers. The persistent in- mination to study afresh, in the light justice and ill treatment of professing of results of modern scholarship and Christians rankle in Jewish hearts. missionary experience, this most com- Racial pride makes it difficult for plex and intricate problem.

them to believe that their own faith is If there can be brought into our not supe~ior to every other. Long American life an era of Christian contact with Christianity has led to good will and friendship for our Jew- adoption of defensive measures which ish neighbors, we may look forward the Church has found no adequate with confidence to the time when they means to meet. All this is not to say will render hearty allegiance to that that Jews have not been won to the Hebrew of Hebrews, that Man of men, faith of Christ. There has always who is the one hope of a distracted been a path from the synagogue to the world and "the glory of His people church. That path is trodden today Israel."

by more Jewish feet than in any pre- This report by Dr. Conning and information ceding century. Yet the Jews, as a ('oIl(,prniug" many othpr interf'sting phases of people, are still unevangelized. The racial :l.1ld rpligious rplationships are included religion which has brought race after in thp Annual Report of the Council of 'Vomen race under its sway has not yet won fnr Home Missions, 105 E. 22nd St., New York that race with which it has been long- City, which will be SPIlt free for postage to any place in the United Stutes or Canada.

est in contact and from which it has WORK AMONG SPANISH. sprung. SPEAKING PEOPLE'"

Since the Edinburgh Conference of Weare carrying on Protestant work 1910, at which work for Jews received in 391 different centers: 144 in Caliscant consideration, the world has fornia, 110 in Texas, 62 in New Mexpassed through the horrors of the ico, 26 in Arizona, 28 in Colorado, 10 Great War. In that cataclysm Jews in Kansas, the others scattered suffered untold barbarities. They are throughout Florida, Illinois, Indiana yet reaping its aftermath. Grinding and Michigan. There are 330 churches poverty and starvation are the lot of and missions, 33 social or medical centens of thousands in Eastern Europe. ters, 28 mission schools; total number It is a time of striking changes in of points reached: Presbyterian, U. S. Jewish life, such changes as they have A., 98; Methodist Episcopal, 93; Bapnot faced for centuries. The Pale has tist, 56; Presbyterian U. S., 48; gone, the Ghetto walls have fallen, and Methodist Episcopal, South, 46; Conin the strain and stress of the times gregational, 26. Other denominations the Jews are thinking new thoughts engaged in work are the Friends, and are venturing out on unfamiliar Nazarenes, United Brethren, Protespaths. The time seems ripe for a wholehearted, sympathetic effort on *From Report of Commission on Religion, El Paso Conference,

tant Episcopal, Christran, Disciples, Church have been most heartening. Cumberland Presbyterians, F r e e One man, converted two or three Methodists and Adventists. In Cali- months before his return to Mexico, fornia the Methodist Episcopal Church wrote back asking for a hymn book…. exceeds all others; followed by the He had gathered friends and neigh- Presbyterian, U. S. A., and Baptist. bors in his little house in Mexico and In Texas the Presbyterian Church, U. was earnestly seeking to teach them S., carries on the most work with the the good news which he had learned Methodist Episcopal, South, Southern in the United States. This constant Baptist, and the Presbyterian, U. S. crossing and recrossing of the line has A., following. The Presbyterian, U. a direct bearing upon our missionary S. A., leads in New Mexico with the enterprise." Methodist Episcopal, Congregational, United Brethren and Methodist Epis- Along the border itself this intercopal, South, following. national aspect of work is even more pronounced. Many border missions INTERNATIONAL ASPECTS have extended work into Old Mexico. In some cases Mexicans from across Results of our work appear on both the line attend mission schools and sides of the line. Individuals who Sunday-schools in the United States, have been in touch with it return to and in other cases separate organiza- Old Mexico, by the thousands, and are tions are maintained in Mexican bornow living in' many different comm)l- der towns. The recent emphasis upon nities, engaged in many occupations, the necessity of all ministers in Mexincluding teaching in public schools. ico being of native-born Mexican stock Only recently, representatives of sev- has necessitated slight adjustments in eral home mission agencies visited one this work, but in most cases has not of the new developments in Old Mex- caused serious embarrassment to it. ico only to find that the teacher in It would require a wizard to trace out charge of the public school with its and identify all the various influences four hundred pupils had previously for good which are set into operation lived in Los Angeles, had been in by this work which, in the very nature touch with our Protestant work there, of the case, must transcend national had received medical help for her political boundaries. mother in one of our Protestant dispensaries. Needless to say, the atti- FWn.lRE OF THE SOUTHWEST tude of such an individual was one of pronounced friendliness toward us and Mexicans who come to us do not our work; her influence among her come because they are enamored of the pupils will tend to create international United States, but rather because it and interracial understanding rather offers larger opportunities than Mexthan prejudice. ico has been able to offer. Their chil- dren born in this country, growing,up A relatively recent Presbyterian, in the public schools, with an easy fa- U. S. A., report says: "During the miliarity with the English language, past two years there has been deter- find themselves at home here; and mined effort upon the part of the and they and their children's children Mexican Government to repatriate the will remain with us and will help to Mexicans, the railroad fare being paid make the America of the future. In by the Government to those who were many sections of the Southwest they unable to pay it themselves. In two will determine it absolutely and in a months the entire membership of our multitude of our communities their church at Morenci returned to Mexico. influence will be greatly felt. We are Such migrations are discouraging, yet doing more than ministering to a few the reports which have come from newcomers. We are helping to delittle interior towns in Mexico as to termine the future of our own civilithe activity of members of the Morenci zation.

f,V'ORlD-WlDf

GENERAL cludes the entire Bible in 144 forms of The JerusalelD Mis.ionary Conference speech, the New Testament in 138 F ROM March 24th, through Easter more, and at least one complete book of Day, April 8, 1928, two hundred Scripture in 311 others." Basil men and women, representing Chris- Mathews, commenting on this book, tians of every nation and race, will as- says: semble on the Mount of Olives, outside To translate the sublime flights of St.

Jerusalem, for a meeting of the Inter- Paul's soaring spiritual genius, the pronational Missionary Council, the mem- found inexhaustible truth of the Sermon bership of which has been enlarged for this me.eting by increasing the repre- on the Mount, the towering majesty of sentatives from mission fields. Two Isaiah's vision, the stormy thunder of thirds of the 'delegates are to be nationals from India, Africa, China, Jeremiah's denunciation, the superb Japan and other mission lands. The poetry of the Psalms and the dramatic declared purpose of the meeting is "to gain help in regard to those needs intensity of Job into the tongue of stonewhich are felt to be deepest and most age Papuans, tribal Central Africans, pressing in the hearts, lives and work" nomad Turanians or hunting Esquimaux -that is surely an enterprise before which angels might quail, but which men and women have achieved and in achiev- ing have opened infinite new horizons to imprisoned spirits.

of articulate Christian groups around the world. In other words, the J eru- New Social Research Institute T salem meeting promises to define HE International Research Insti- tute has been organized by the Conafresh in terms acceptable to this generation and consistent with conditions tinuation Committee of the Universal and demands in every great mission Christian Conference on Life and area the aim, character and scope of Work which met in Stockholm in our foreign missionary enterprise. August, 1925. Dr. Adolf Keller, now The following subjects have been listed European Secretary of the Federal for the study and discussion of Jeru- Council of Churches of Christ in salem delegates: America, has been loaned to act as (1) The Christian Life and Message in director, with offices in Geneva. He Relation to non-Christian Systems. outlines as follows the tasks of the In- (2) Religious Education. (3) The Re- stitute: lation Between the Younger and Older 1. To make a scientific study of social Churches. (4) The Christian Mission in and industrial facts and problems in the light of Christian ethics, so as to gain a the Light of Race Conflict, Industri.al Developments and Rural Needs. (5) In- clear understanding of the application of Christian principles to those problems, ternational Cooperation.

and to formulate the axioms which Telling "The Immortal Story" should regulate the conduct and attitude of Christians in relation to them. THE quoted words form the title of the 1927 report of the British and 2. To become a center for the correla- Foreign Bible ociety, which states: tion of all Christian social work and for "At the beginning of the present cen- the cooperation of all socially active tury the versions published, or circu- Christian organizations in the various lated, by our Society numbered 363; communions and countries. they now number 593. The list in- be 3. To serve as a center of information through which there may facilitated an exchange of experience, methods and 77

data which would be serviceable to the membership of 961,754 Which, with the churches in their social work. addition of 43,960 members in Canada, The Institute will therefore combine sCie!1tific social research with the pro- makes the total. The 1,581 AssociamotIon of social service work in the churches. tions in the mUenmitbeedrsS. taOtepsehraatvieng45e3~­- 048 voting The significance of this organization is emphasized by The American penditures of the Associations in the Friend, which points out that, while the churches of America and Great United States and Canada, together Britain are familiar with the idea of Christian SOcial service, on the Con- with their state and national agencies tinent "the prevailing religious thought is Eltill individualistic and and services abroad for the past year, pietistic." were $57,125,000 compared with $54,- 161,000 a year ago, and $21,919,000 ten years ago.

A Protestant Charity l'ederation NORTH AMElRICA ANON-SECTARIAN federation of charitable societies was recently A Metropolita.n Church Campaign organized in New York City with twenty-four directors. It is entitled AMOVEMENT to try to win to the the Federation of AgenCies caring for Christian faith every man and Protestants and is to function in the woman of Protestant heritage in New same manner as the great Roman York City who is not already a mem- Catholic and Jewish organizations in ber of a church was launched at a New York. The officers elected on meeting of the Greater New York November 30th were James H. Post, Federation of Churches in November. President; William H. Gratwick, Instead of evangelistic mass meetings, Vice-President; Walter E. Frew, this is to be a campaign of visitation Treasurer. evangelism. It will begin on March 11th and close April 6th. Lay mem- A New Hotel for "Hoboes" bers of every Protestant church are to go two by two, to call on a person not T HE McAuley Water Street Mission, a church member but whose child is in New York City, has recently dedithat particular Sunday-school or has cated a new $100,000 home at 314 some other general affiliation with Water Street to care for the unforthat particular parish. The 450 clergy- tunate and the outcast Who come into men, representing every leading contact with the mission. The home is Protestant denomination, who were named the John Markle Home, after present at the meeting adapted unani- its donor, a coal merchant. It is a mously a resolution that such a move- lodging house in brick four stories in ment should be undertaken. A survey height and contains a large assembly of the community is to precede the hall, rest rooms, shower baths, dining visitation by volunteer workers and is room and kitchen, and dormitories for to be in the nature of a religious seventy-five men. Last year the miscensus. sion fed over 20,000 unfortunates and provided free beds for OVer 9,000 men.

1,000,000 Y. M. C. A. Members Flood Sufl'erers Want Bibles FOR the first time in the history of APPEALS have been issued to meet the North American Young Men's Christian Association Movement the .tl. many different needs of the peototal membership for the United States and Canada has exceeded the ple whose homes were devastated by million mark. The present figure is the Mississippi floods. A special need 1,005,714. The official roster for the is thus described by the American United States shows a total of 1,581 Bible Society: "From Scores of homes duly recognized Associations with a and from those who are seeking to re- establish the spiritual ministries of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the damaged churches, come appeals were represented. Mr. Perkins says: for Bibles; particularly for Bibles "As I approached the tabernacle, the containing pages for the family rec- Indians were singing 'Since Jesus ord, in order that the Book of books Came Into My Heart,' and wonderful may be speedily restored to its place singing it was. The missionary in the household, and the family rec- preached ably upon Christ's resurrecord be again entered while the old and tion. About 400 Indians attended the damaged records are stilI in mind. For service. The majority of the old Inthis purpose, the Society is issuing dians could not understand English, so 3,500 well-bound Brevier Bibles with the minister spoke through two inter- Family Record, especially inserted. preters, one for the Kiowas and one Owing to the destitute circumstances for the Comanches. The younger Inof many of the families, the distribu- dians have all been to school and can tion of these wiII have to be without read and write and understand Engfinancial return. It has only been lish. Later, at an experience meeting, made possible by additional gifts to one old warrior held up a crooked the Society, more of which are walking-stick and said: 'Before I was needed, as this year's budget for converted, I was crooked like this grants is already very low." stick.' Then he compared himself to a wild broncho harnessed up with a big The Indian on tlhe Nickel tame horse (the big horse was the missionary). He said he woud try to FlEW people 'know that the represen- kick out of the harness, but the horse tation of an Indian on the "buffalo would hold him steady until he was nickel" is a likeness of a real person, 'broken' and fully converted."-Misliving now. StiII fewer know that he sions. is an active member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He is fifty-four Missionary Stores in Alaska years old, John Two-Guns White- Calf by name, whose father, White- REV. S. H. GAPP, D.D., of the Calf, was a recognized chief and a Moravian Church, has recently leader in the Blackfeet tribe, ruling returned from inspecting the work the whole northern part of Montana. carried on in Alaska by his denomina- Chief White-Calf once captured two tion. Of one aspect of it he writes: guns from another tribe, and "Two- "Our missionary force is unanimously Guns" was thereafter prefixed to his and decidedly of the opinion that the title, which he, in turn, gave to his Mission must not yet retire from secuson. Since White-Calf's time the lar business in connection with its Blackfeet have had no wars, and John stations. Modern business methods are Two-Guns has never engaged in war- impossible. There are no industries, fare. Like most Indians, John Two- no factories, no agriculture, no stock- Guns worshiped the Great Spirit raising. Currency practically does not manifested by the sun. Not until he exist. Barter stilI prevails. The nawas fifty did the Christian Church tives bring dried fish or fur to the succeed in gaining him as a member. store and get in return such things On Easter Sunday, 1923, he was bap- as their simple manner, of life detized and received into the Church. mands. An unscrupulous dealer has the natives at his mercy. A mission- Oklahom.a Indians Hold Meeting ary storekeeper can do for the natives what others can not do. He can teach T AST summer one of the veteran coI- them not to waste their credit by L porteurs of the AmeriCan Bible foolish buying. He can and does have religious conversation in' the store; Society, G. A. Perkins, was sent to at- indeed, he may there deal with people tend the West Oklahoma Iridian Bap- whom he might otherwise not meet tist Association, held with the Elk personally." Creek Kiowa Indians. The Kiowas' and the Comanches and a few other'tribes

LATIN AMERICA is thus increasing in our churches, among both old and young. An in- Orientals in Latin AlILerica. creasing number of our young people are becoming educated, and in propor- AMERICAN Congregationjllists re- tion to the extent of the education, port that the Japanese among they are taking a fuller and more efwhom they work in the United States ficient part in the evangelization of are keenly interested in the Japanese these outlying districts, where almost colony in Sao Paulo, Brazil, perhaps eighty per cent of our people live." fOlty thousand altogether. A Japanese pastor went from New York to "Friendship Bags" for Mexico that region and is supported by J apanese merchants in N.ew York. He is T HE Federal Council announces that in touch with the secretary for Brazil the Committee on World Friendof the Committee on Cooperation in ship among Children, which carried Latin America, Professor Erasmo through so successfully the project of Braga, and through this source have sending "doll messengers" to Japan, come reports of the progress of Chris- now proposes that "friendship school tian work among these Japanese. bags be sent to the children of Mexico. These bags, according to the announce- Southern Methodists formed an un- ment, will be sent by day schools and expected tie when Miss Bertha Sunday-schools, by special groups of Tucker, formerly a missionary in all kinds in the various religious or- Korea, was sent to Matanzas, Cuba, ganizations, and also by individual and found a colony of Koreans work- children and adults. The bags, which ing upon the estate of a German will be made of durable fabrikoid, dec- Protestant near the city, many of orated with a design which includes whom were Christians. There are two the Mexican and American flags, are hundred of them in this one colony, to be especially manufactured for the about sixty of them Christians. They Committee. Those who participate in have a pastor, a teacher for the school the project will add certain articles to in which there are twenty children. be bought or made, and will send the It is a church which the Koreans have bag by parcel post direct to Mexico kept up entirely themselves. They City. The Friendship Bags will be ofspeak only Korean, so many of them ficially distributed in the schools on for years have never heard a real Mexico's Independence Day, Septemgood gosllel message. Yet they are ber, 16, 1928, which day is observed still holding together in a little church in all public schools. The project may of their own. be undertaken and the bags sent to Mexico at any time between January A Chapel Car in Porto Rico 1 and July 30, 1928.

REPORTING in general on the de- A Costa Rican Carpenter velopment of the work carried on by American Baptists in Porto Rico, ACARPENTER was one of the first G. A. Riggs writes in particular of the Protestant converts in Heredia, impulse to evangelism given by a Costa Rica. A writer in The Latin chapel car. He says: "The car is Ame1"ican Evangelist says of him: under the direction of Rev. Daniel "He had been interested through the Echavarria, one of our most compe- visits of one of the students and when tent pastors. In the first five months' the chapel began to go up we gave him service more than 600 declared their work. During this time he was conpurpose to accept and follow Christ. verted and has been giving a splendid Hundreds of Bibles, New Testaments, testimony ever since. When the work and religious books have been sold to in the chapel was finished he found it the people, many of whom would other- impossible to find work in the town. wise have had no opportunity to secure them. . . . The spirit of evangelism

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The word had gone forth that there cial and political intercourse with the should be 'no work for the Protes- foremmlt nations of the world, has tante,' and our brother was refused in come a clear perception of the tremen- one place after another. Howeyer, dous handicap from which they have prayer changed things and now he gets suffered through the imposition of a as constant work as the average car- foreign ecclesiastical system, adminis- penter; indeed his steadiness of char- tered in the majority of cases by un- acter and honesty are being recog- scrupulous foreign priests." He ap- nized and thus he is finding that the peals for a campaign of "aggressive, Gospel is profitable for this life as well insistent, persistent evangelism," and as for that which is to come. It re- says: joiced our hearts to see his faithful- The days are drawing to an end when ness under trial. Now he is winning liberty to preach the Gospel in Latin America will obtain. The case of Mexothers." ico and Ecuador is perhaps the "last call"

Tra.ining Lea.ders for Colombia to action. Will the Church of Christ now respond? .

THE Colombia Mission of the Pres- byterian Church in the U. S. A. has A Sermon in a Brazilian Store A decided to establish a school in its N ITINERATING trip' brought Rev. Harold H. Cook, of Ponta evangelistic itineration department where only evangelical boys and girls Grossa, Southern Brazil, to Imbuia, will be received. The school is to be where the Gospel had not yet been on a farm and the young people will be preached. Mr. Cook writes: "The 'pop- given a chance to work for their edu- ulation is almost entirely made up of cation. The ideal that will be held Poles and Ruthenians. I had with me before them will be the teaching pro- just one gospel in the Ruthenian lan- fession for the girls and the preaching guage (the last of a packet received profession for the boys. The teachers from the Scripture Gift Mission) and are necessary for every village where this I left with a blacksmith. At Im- the Board's work is established be- buia, the merchant to whom I had a cause the public schools are in the letter of introduction received us very hands of the priests and only Catholic cordially and, failing a better place, children can attend. There are funds offered us his shop for a meeting.

also for the establishment of a theo- Later the folkl> gathered. Surrounded logical seminary, and the establish- by the multifarious collection of goods ing of this industrial school will pre- to be found in a country store, includpare students for the seminary work. ing, unfortunately, the ever-present Pinga (a native drink); with sad- Religious Law in Ecuador dlelY, sausages and other things hang- A LAW has recently been put into ing from the ceiling, the audience sat force in Ecuador which prohibits on boxes, sacks, borrowed benches and the entrance of ministers of religion chairs, while the Gospel was preached of any denomination. This new law for the first time."

further provides that the religious bodies already in the country shall not A Conference Center for Brazil P take any fresh steps to extend their ARTLY by gift and in part by pur- chase, a tract of some 500 acres of work. This drastic measure will necessarily restrict seriously the growth of land in Brazil has been secured by rep- evangelical work. Commenting on the resentatives of different evangelical situation, a writer in the L<Ltin Ameri- organizationl>, both national and mll>- can Evangelist says: "There can be no sionary, for the development of a va- question about the fact that the Latin cation, conference and training center American peoples are fast. shaking off for Christian workers of all churches.

the shackles of Rome. With modern The tract which has been named Jor- education and with intimate commer- dania, is splendidly located at an alti- 6

tude of about 5,000 feet and is readily evangelical schools has increased, and accessible by a trip of eight hours or it is possible for the great majority of less from Rio de Janeiro, Sao Paulo the schools to be closed administraand other evangelical strongholds in tively. If the law was put in operation the most thickly settled section of the against the Roman Catholic schools or country. The Brazil Sunday-School the state schools a greater proportion Union is looking for $1,000 with which would be compelled to close. The evanto purchase a share in the project, gelicals have no redress. Everyone with a five acre section of land, and knows that the law is not impartially put up a single building which would administered, but the Directory fortemporarily house its interest in this bids public discussion. The steady conference center, destined to play a pressure of the Directory's policy big part in the future evangelization makes the work of the evangelical of the country. churches increasingly difficult, but the ministers and people faithfully stand EUROPE together,. and refuse to be intimi- dated." Hebrew Christians in Europe New French Testament THE following letter from Sir Leon Levis()n is quoted in the magazine APARIS publisher expected to have published by The Hebrew Christian Al- ready for the Christmas trade a liance: "I sometimes wonder whether library edition of the New Testament, you in America fully realize the tre- bound in ordinary paper covers with mendous thing you have accomplished a wood engraving on the outside. Acin creating the International Hebrew cording to the Bible Society of France, Christian Alliance. . . . Since the it is felt that an edition of the New recent conference the whole of Russia Testament presented in the form of has been organized and committees the secular French books and handled have been formed in most of the Jew- by the book concerns not specializing ish towns in that country with a in religious works, will attract many national committee supervising and new readers and give new impetus to encouraging the work and coordinat- the propagation of the Gospel in ing all the Hebrew Christians in that France. It is almost impossible to find land. This has given to many of them the Bible on sale in France, except in a new uplift and a bright outlook. . . . special bookstores. Many university We have also organized Alliances of professors in Paris and elsewhere, rec- Hebrew Christians in Hungary, Aus- ognizing the value of Bible study to tria, Poland, Palestine, Sweden, Nor- the younger generation, have written way and Switzerland, and while in the Society of the interest with which some of these countries there is a they await the new publication. It is great deal of suffering prevalent hoped that it will help to introduce amongst the Hebrew Christians, yet courses of Bible study in the programs the outlook, generally speaking is very of universities and coIJeges. It is also bright." expected that in those countries where French culture is eagerly welcomed, Religious Educa.tion in Spain such as the Balkans, Turkey and Egypt, an edition of the Testament THE Spanish Directory has done all presented in the new format will at- in its power, says Evangelical tract many readers. Christendom, "to interfere with the freedom that existed to give evangel- German Sunday-schools ical teaching in evangelical schools. On finding that the decree ordering all AFTER studying Sunday-school work teachers to have government certifi- on the Continent, James Kelly, cates could not be put in practice, its General Secretary of the Scottish execution has been postponed, but the Sunday-school Union, reports that the pressure of local authorities on the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Protestant churches in central and Students in Czechoslovakia southeastern Europe are recovering slowly from the effects of the World THE past year has witnessed the or- War. He says of Germany, however, ganization and consolidation of "the most important feature is a re- a student movement in all the univerturn of Protestantism to a po~ition of sity centers of the Czechoslovakian strength and influence. The churches Republic. A summer conference, of Germany were so disrupted by the whose carefully prepared program political and economic consequences of concentrated attention on "The Stuthe peace that for a considerable time dent and Christianity," is thus retheir progress was at a standstill. The ported: "The normal close of the churches and missionary agencies are year's work would have been a sumtaking up their tasks once more with mer conference of the 'Akademicka enthusiasm, and Sunday-school work, Ymca,' as the new movement is called. particularly in the southern countries, Its leaders felt, however, that the situand organized by the Free Church ation was ripe for an even broader Sunday-school Association, has made venture in Christian unity among stuvery rapid progress. During the last dents and decided to undertake a contwo years several important confer- ference which would bring together ences for the development of teacher- members of all Christian organizations training work have been held, and one working among students in the coungreat convention." try, of whatever nationality or confes- sion. The group of 154 students and Endea orers' CODlDlunion Service leaders in attendance represented seven nationalities, gathered from all ONE of the most significant fea- parts of the republic, and was made up tures of the recent European of eight Catholics, five members of the Christian Endeavor convention in Czechoslovak National Church, sixteen Budapest, which was reported in the Orthodox, ninety-six Protestants, one November REVIEW, was the great com- Jew and twenty-seven not members of munion service, which brought to- any church." gether around the Lord's table men and women of widely varying faiths- AFRICA faiths, too, between which there has not been too much fellowship in the Evangelizing Egyptian Moslems past. In Christian Endeavor they found a common platform, quite apart ONE member of the United Presbyfrom creeds, on which they could meet terian Mission in Cairo gives most with their Lord, and the meeting pre- of his time to instructing Moslem insented one of the greatest demonstra- quirers. Two were baptized early in tions of fellowship in Christian En- the spring of this year, and three deavor that has ever been seen. others are almost ready for baptism. Lutherans and members of the Re- Some eight or nine are regularly atformed Church of Christ sat at the tending daily classes for instruction. Lord's table with Wesleyans, Congre- A special feature of the work is the gationalists, Baptists, Quakers, and weekly meeting for Moslems held in Presbyterians. Rev. James Kelly, the Ezbakiya mission house in Cairo, president of the European Christian conducted by Kamel Effendi Mansur Endeavor Union, presided, and was (a Moslem convert), and attended by assisted by two leading ministers of some 200 regularly. An opportunity the Reformed and Lutheran churches, for questions is given at the close of while thirty-three ministers of differ- the meeting. The power of the Holy ent denominations carried the ele- Spirit is evidently present, and time ments to the communicants. Once and again Moslems have risen and conmore Christian Endeavor proved to be fessed that the message given has rea worth-while promoter of friendship. moved their difficulties and that they realize that Christ is the Son of God and the Saviour of the world. For

some time Kamel Effendi has been group. The workers on the several holding a weekly meeting in the club stations were remembered with symfor young men at Tanta, and, at the pathy and regard, for the many who request of the pastors, has held meet- had recently gone on furlough these ings for Moslems in various parts of boys prayed, that they might be given the country. new strength and be enabled soon to return to the places left vacant. Then African Missions Unite came earnest petition to the Lord of the harvest to call many musungus THE Abyssinian Frontiers Mission, (white people), who knew things of the organization of which last God, to this field of labor. This was spring by Dr. T. A. Lambie, formerly not all. One went on to pray for the of the United Presbyterian Mission, unsaved white people, that they too was reported in the REVIEW, has now might come to know the Lord. Touchjoined forces with the Sudan Interior ing? It touched one white man there. Mission. The circumstances which led Only recently in heathen darkness himto this union are thus described in a self, here was one native who now letter signed by Dr. Lambie and his could pray for some who have had the associates: Word long years but have not heeded.

Rev. Rowland V. Bingham, General Di- English Government and Missions recto.r of the .Sudan Interior Mission, recently returned from a missionary I N AN article on the new situation journey round the world. While in in Tanganyika Territory, East· Af- Australia and New Zealand he was used rica, the Church Missionary Outlook .of God to stir many for the evangeliza- says that the present political condition .of Africa, and the prospect of tions are, on the whole, favorable to Anzacs joining the ranks of the S. 1. M. missionary work. The introduction by became imminent. There was need, how- the Government of "indirect rule"-an ever, to face the great cost of sending entire reversal of the former German Australasian wo.rkers to. the further side policy-should ultimately benefit the of Africa. Realizing that the burden of missionary cause. The government Abyssinia was his as much as .ours; that policy of cooperation with missions in God had prDvided in our Field Directors education seems to be creating a more the experienced and cDnsecrated leader- friendly attitude on the part of ofship SD essential to. opening up a new ficials towards missionary work. It work; that Abyssinia and its frontiers is being realized that after all the adprDvided an .open do.or easy .of access ministrator and the missionary are from Australasia; and that our doc- striving for the same end-the uplift trinal and financial basis were the same; of the African people-though from realizing these facts Mr. Bingham ap- different points of view. The one canproached us with a view to uniDn-a not do the other's work, nor can either uniDn which wDuld achieve many h.ome afford to be independent of the other. econDmies and the speedier acc.omplish- It is a tremendous gain to have the ment .of .our CDmmon task. Government officially recognizing, as they are, the need and importance of Africans' Prayer for White Men religious teaching in the schools and according it an equal standing with ASUNSHINE prayer meeting, made secular subjects.

. up of seven African workers and King's Son an African Pastor two European ones, is described by E. A. Winsor, of the African Inland Mis- THE African Christians at Galansion. He speaks of the earnestness gue, Angola, in the West African with which these African Christians Mission of the American Board have prayed for their awn people, but says recently decided that a native pastor that on that Sunday morning the bur- who will devote his entire time to the den of their prayer was for white people: They prayed for the absent station head. They p'-ayed for the two with them in that hour. They prayed for the others on the station. But again their thoughts reached out to a larger

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

church activities must be supported by is, however, forming rapidly and sevthe church. The choice of a pastor eral Turks have recently accepted has been made, the man selected being Christian baptism, and openly pronamed Chiuale, one of the fi st to make fEssed their faith in Christ. An ilpublic confession in the region of lustration of the disharmony between Galangue. His father is a member of the constitutional rights and public the church and was once king of the opinion appeared in connection with section in which he resides. The new statements made by Hashim, a student pastor, who is thirty-five years old, in Robert College. In 1926 he was was a man of good standing in the brought several times before the community even before he became a courts because of his Christian pro- Christian. Now, as then, he holds the fEssion, but the law was upheld, and confidence of the people to a marked he was released. In the newspapers' degree. His people know his history editorial comments little or nothing and listen to his words earnestly. Rev. was said against Hashim, but much Henry C. McDowell hopes to devote was said against the Y. M. C. A. as a time to this new pastor regularly; for, proselyting agency. This bitter critiof· a necessity, his training has been cism suddenly ceased one day, and limited. "I am most anxious for all nothing was printed thereafter. It the friends of Galangue to remember was learned that the cessation of dis- Chiuale in their prayers," writes Mr. cussion of the subject was the result McDowell. "He, under God, will play of direct word from the Angora aua large part in the history of this re- tholities. Hashim is now in America. gion." Turkish leaders apparently expect the time to come when the Turkish people THE NEAR EAST will tolerate the change of a man's re- ligion from Moslem to Christian with- The Fixst Census in Turkey out danger of violence.

THE recent census in Turkey, the Western Education in Turkey first in the country's history, as was stated in the announcement of it ONE of the younger members of the in the July REVIEW, fixes the popula- Turkey Mission of the American tion at approximately 14,000,000. Board, Lee Vrooman, recently took a Constantinople leads the big cities trip into the interior to study the with 850,000, females preponderating, effects of Westernization there. He while Angora shows a population of says: "One result of the trip is the 75,000, of which 49,500 are males and placing of books translated by our 25,500 are females. Figures as to publication department in eight dif- Turkey's population have long been ferent libraries. The teachers begged unavailable because of the inadequacy that more books on American educacf the counts taken during the reigns tion be 'made available in Turkish. It of the sultans. The latest previous is to be hoped that by translating key figures made public were issued by the books we may affect the whole educa- Ministry of Health at the end of tional policy in this fluid time. For 1924, placing the population at 13,- educationally this is a time of growth 357,000. and experiment. One of the most striking results of Mustapha Kemal's Religious Liberty in Turkey revolution is the new attitude toward education. The group of men gathered ABSOLUTE religious liberty in round him intend to have the schools Turkey is guaranteed by the Con- Westernize the country. In order to stitution of the Republic. This does keep the teachers up-to-date, summer not mean that the people as a whole institutes are put on in important cenapprcve this provision, nor that they ters and attendance required. We would regard such a provision in case should grasp the full significance of some Turk decided to become a Christian. The sentiment toward toleration

men and women meeting together to and retaliation; they believe in love work on the problems of Turkish for enemies and nonretaliation. Moyouth. There is a tremendous gap be- hammed permitted four wives and tween that and the historic seclusion himself took nine; they believe in of the harem. Furthermore, the monogamy. In the law of Islam, the schools are progressively being made thought of evil is not sinful, but in coeducational." their code the thought of impurity is impure, and thought of revenge is D. V. B. S. in Syria and Palestine murder. Their code permits women to go unveiled. . . . Perhaps most sig- THE Daily Vacation Bible School nificant of all is their comparative rat- made its fi~st appearance in Bible ing of Jesus and Mohammed. Jesus lands during the summer of 1926. A is to them one, and the chief, of seven special grant from the American angels who were before the world, and Christian Literature Society for Mos- the agents by whom God accomplishes lems made it possible to publish the his purposes for mankind." manual for the movement in Arabic. This book is not a translation of Eng- Persian Christian Leaders lish material, but was written by Rev. S. N. Alter, Ph.D., of Aleppo, and was AFTER attending an all-Persia prepared with local conditions and local children in mind. Schools were .t. Christian conference in Ispahan, conducted in Ramallah, Palestine; B-eirut, Syria; Shweir, central Leb- made up of about one hundred deleanon; Minyarah, northern Lebanon; gates-Moslem and Jewish converts, Sidon, Syria; Nabatiyeh, inland from Armenians, Chaldeans, English and Sidon; Alma-esh-Sha'ab, near the Americans-Rev. Charles R. Murray, Palestine border; and Jezeen, in south- of Meshed, writes: "I had never fully ern Lebanon. During the following )ealized before, that there are Persian winter different persons spent consid- Moslem converts possessed with aterable time in preparation of much- tractive platform presence and conseneeded literature. A grant of $100 crated Christian lives and ability to from the International Daily Vacation organize their addresses that would Bible School Association made it pos- command the clese attention of large sible to print limited editions of vari- city congregations at home. There is ous books which were used in 1927. even far greater hope for the Chris- The work is under the general direc- tian Church of Persia in the near fution of the Bible Lands' Sunday- ture than I had even dared to look for. School Union, which represents all the There are now Persian leaders of keen evangelical churches missions working mind and secure faith, and they are in Bible Lands. beginning to feel deeply their own re- sponsibility for the evangelization of "The People of the Truth" this nation. More and more they are growing open in their preaching. THE members of what is described There must soon come a great change by Rev. John Elder of Kerman- in the religious life of this country. shah, Persia, as "the most friendly Islam in Persia today cannot but give and approachable of any of the local way before Christianity if lived truly Moslem sects," call themselves by this by the members of the Christian name. Mr. Elder says of them: "While Church in Persia." they are commonly classed as Moslems, they actually can more accurately be New Station in Iraq called a Christian sect. In their ethical teaching they believe in Christian THE United Mission in Mesopotamia principles at practically every point has recently opened work at Hillah, where these differ from Moslem ones. about five miles from the ruins of Mohammed taught and practiced war ancient Babylon, and Rev. and Mrs. A. G. Edwards are the missionaries who have been sent there. The former

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

writes of having had many visitors, a meeting.' We assured him that his and says: "They have given us a village was down for a meeting the splendid opportunity, but I began to next week, but only after we had promfear that there would be no time to get ised to stop that evening did he move out into the bazaars. Within the past out of the road." two weeks we made the attempt. The first day we stocked up with tracts, and Hinduism Fifty Years Hence found that, instead of having trouble in getting people to take them, we were ACONVERSATION between Rev. nearly mobbed in the rush to get them. Charles B. Hill, D.D., of Ajmer, We know that some of them were torn Rajputana, and a Hindu in an imup as pestilential, but many have been portant government position, is thus read. In three days, we have distrib- reported: "He said to me, 'Padre, uted nearly 3,000, and then when I what do you think will have happened had to make a trip to Baghdad, Moal- to Hinduism fifty years from now?' lim Mikhail gave out several hundred Not having met him previously, I felt more. At a neighbor's house, we are I had to be cautious in my reply, and told, a handful of tracts were read in said, 'I presume Hinduism will reform turn by all of a large number of guests. herself from within, as abe has done The reception is encouraging, espe- before, and thus adapt herself to the cially in this nest of fanaticism." new conditions.' To this he replied, 'I beg to differ with you. Fifty years INDIA AND SIAM hence Hinduism will be practically ex- tinct.' 'Why are you so pessimistic?' Hold-Up to Demand the Gospel I asked. His answer was that Hindu- ism could never survive the light THIS is the title given to an experi- which science was giving to the ence of a certain Methodist mis- world. 'Moreover,' he said, 'every sionary in North India on an itinerat- succeeding year finds Hinduism more ing tour. The story goes: "One little powerless. I am stronger than Hinvillage we had decided to leave until duism.' That phrase, 'I am stronger the last, our plan being to take the than Hinduism,' expresses the attitude very farthest and work closer back to- of the intelligentsia of India today. It wards camp every day. The fourth does not at all mean that they are morning as we were driving through abandoning Hinduism for Christianthis village a man planted himself ity. Rather, does it mean that they squarely in the road in front of the will become a people without religion, car and blocked our progress. 'What unless the Christian West presents do you mean by getting in front of the Jesus Christ as the only hope of satiscar in that way?' demanded the motor- fying their hearts and their intellects." driver angrily as he brought the car to a halt within a foot of the man, Gandhi'" Views on "Mother India" 'you might have been killed.' 'What do you mean,' retaliated our highway- K ATHERINE MAYO'S boo k man, 'by driving through the village "Mother India," has been much day after day and never stopping? I discussed in the United States, but it and my family are Christians.. From is the subject of heated discussion in all the surrounding villages the news India. Indignation meetings have has reached us of the wonderful meet- been held in many centers to protest ings you have held. Each day we against what is considered the overhave swept our courtyard clean and in- emphasis by a stranger of the worst vited in our non-Christian neighbors, features of Indian life and an ignorbut you rush on by us and never give ing of its best qualities and the forces us a thought. I promised them I which are working for social betterwould stop you today, and now not a ment. In: his paper Young India step will I budge out of the road until Gandhi calls the book "A Drain Inspecyou promise to come to my house for tor's Report," and says of it, "While I

consider the book to be unfit to be volting and repugnant" and declares placed bef~re Americans and English- that. they "make Islam a laughing- men (for it can do no. good to them), stock in the eyes of other religions."

it is a book that every Indian can read He is fortified in his action by the with some degree of profit." While opinion of a number of Shiah savants he does not make the charge, made by and theologians who have denounced many Indians, that the book is British the practice in unequivocal language.

propaganda against self-government The Indian Witness, a Christian paper, for India, he says that Miss Mayo has comments: done "an atrocious injustice to Ameri- The Nizam's action is not without preccans by having exploited her un- edent. In Iraq legislation along the doubted ability to prejudice without same lines is already in force. But so warrant their minds against India." far as we know no legislation on this He urges his own people, however, to "ubject has preceded the Nizam's :firman read the book, and to "let it act as a anywhere in India. It is to be hoped that spur to much greater effort than we enlightened public opinion among Moshave put forth in order to rid society lems in British India will call for action of all cause of reproach." to stop the practice throughout the land. The custom ought not to be tolerated by The British in India Mission either public opinion or law in any civi- lized land.

HIS organization (formerly known Modern Schools in Afghanistan Tas the Anglo-Indian Evangelization T Society) has had as its main object for HAT the new king of Afghanistan is looked upon as "a champion of the past fifty-seven years "the main- a representative form of government" tenance of gospel ordinances of an un- is asserted in The Contemporary Resectarian nature among the outlying view, which continues: "Old condigroups of the British in India." tions do not obtain in Afghanistan, Partly through its own specially ap- notably in the practice of the way of pointed and supported agents, partly government at Kabul and in the efforts through enlisting the help of mission- of H. M. King Amanullah Khan to aries, it does much to keep fortnightly have modern education imparted to his or monthly services going at remote people. It has, for instance, been acplaces. In recent years, the chief ac- knowledged that in order to bring tivities of the Mission have been on Afghanistan abreast of the times, the railways of India, where evangel- European methods of instruction are ists have been stationed on various to supplant the mosque institutions as systems. Work is also done among the primary schools. The scope of the planters in Assam, Mysore and else- Habibiah College at Kabul has been where, as well as among the Europeans considerably enlarged for the study of engaged in coal mines, gold mines, and arts, whilst the military academy in mills, and soldiers and civilians in Herbia is attracting the cream of the lonely and distant places. Afghan race. Apart from the various Cruel Moslem. Pra.ctice Forbidden government-aided village schools and traveling instructors, a great deal of T HE Nizam of Hyderabad, the prin- attention is also being bestowed on cipal Moslem state in India, has adult education, and recently a school :again, as often in the past, shown an of political economy has been organ- 'intelligent and progressive spirit. The ized for members of the diplomatic common Moslem practice of beating service. Young Afghan boys are also the breast and back with chains and receiving training at Kabul under planks studded with poi?te~ barbs German and French tutors, so that during the Moharram grievmg, has when their turn comes to proceed been strictly forbidden by him. In his abroad for further education, they firman the Nizam describes the sight may profit by following lectures in ~f these self-inflicted cruelties as "re- European languages. A large number

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of advanced students are already tians will rejoice at every good service studying at Berlin, Paris, Rome and they may perform, but when they have Moscow, and more will be sent as soon done their best, both ex-slaves and ex- as these return after graduation. A masters will still need Christ. Bud- few have also been sent to England." dhist missionaries may elevate the standards of living, economic, moral Growth. of the SiaDlese Church and spiritual, for the residents of the REV. PAUL A. EAKIN, of Bang- distant Triangle and in doing so may kok, Siam, writes that the church perform a great deal of what Chrisin that country has passed through the tians regard as duty, but upon Chrispioneer stage, and to a very large tian people will still rest the obligaextent through the paternal stage, but tion of preaching Christ as personal that the latter is being replaced by Saviour from sin now and as eternal what he calls the fraternal stage. He Lord."

continues: "In some other fields, while CHINA the national church has assumed control, and has become self-supporting, it "The Church of Christ in China" has depended largely upon the foreign missionary for the work of propagat- THE first General Assembly of the ing the Christian faith. From all pres- Church of Christ in China, coment indications it seems that this will posed of Christians in the churches not be the case in Siam. Many na- fostered by the Presbyterian, Re- formed, Congregational and United tionals have gone out from the Brethren Missions from America, Siamese church as missionaries to the Europe and Australia, held its sessions Tai people in China. In the south a in Shanghai, Oct. 1st-11th. Rev. A. missionary society or board composed R. Kepler, General Executive Secreentirely of Siamese Christians is tak- tary of the Assembly, writes: "That ing up its task with a determination to these nation-wide representatives of lay firm foundations. This is surely Chinese Christians at a time when revolution has made nerves taut and an indication that the church in Siam nationalism has intensified convictions is not only alive but healthy. A could face for eleven days the difficult church which is so interested in propa- tasks of church organization with comgating itself must be an active plete harmony, good-will and enthusichurch." asm throughout, shows that the Chi- Buddhist Missions to Ex-Slaves nese people, widely scattered, can unite THAT certain Burman Buddhists provided the fusing pOwer is potent are contemplating sending mission- enough. . . . The Church of Christ is aries of their faith to work among the keenly desirous to maintain a full quota of missionaries. They earnestly recently-liberated slaves in the Tri- desire those who have withdrawn to angle of Upper Burma was reported to the West to return as soon as possible. the Burma Christian Council last The conviction of the General Asmonth by U. Maung Kin, editor of The sembly is that the missionary should Sun, Burma's leading Burmese paper. be loaned by the Mission Board to the "This," comments The Indian Witness, Church, should carryon his work published in Lucknow, "adds one more within the Chinese Church, under the to a long list of instances of mission- authority of the Chinese Church and ary work undertaken by non-Christian on a basis of complete equality with groups in obvious response to the ex- the Chinese leadership." ample afforded by Christian missions,"

and it continues: "Buddhist missionaries can do a great deal for the liber- Missionaries Asked to Keep Vote T ated slaves and also for the ex-slave- HE Irish Presbyterian Mission in Fakumen, Manchuria, is cooperatholders, whom we hope they will not entirely neglect. Right-minded Chris- ing to the fullest degree with the Chi·

nese Christians, according to Rev. F. city. Since attending the meetings, he W. O'Neill, who says: "At our synod had become convinced that they did last month an important forward step not know much about the very things was taken. In future the location and they were opposing. He said they work of missionaries is to be under the were led into the movement by out- jurisdiction of synod. The practical siders. But he had become curious to method of carrying this out will be know more about Jesus and the lives through a policy committee of Chinese of His followers. "There must be and foreigners. At a meeting of this some power in a religion," he said, committee a motion was proposed by "that brings you from your country me and seconded by D. T. Robertson, across the sea and helps you to live principal of Manchuria Christian Col- here even against oPPoSition. I want lege, that missionaries give up their to know more about that power your voting powers in synod. (This had Jesus gives. May I come to see you already been agreed to in principle by in your home and learn the truths of conference). But the Chinese mem- His message?" . bers of the committee declined to ac- cept the motion. They would not Chinese Methodist Convention accept our offer to give up voting powers. And it was, so far as one THE Board of Foreign Missions of could see, not .mere courtesy, but their the Methodist Episcopal Church real desire." has authorized the Chinese Methodists to hold a convention at an early day, Work for Chefoo Factory Girls which shall be made up of representa- tive ministers and lay members, and ALETTER from Miss Alice Hunt of which shall be absolutely free, without Chefoo, quoted in China's Millions, the embarrassing presence of anyone says in part: "Though there is great from America, to express itself upon unrest and turmoil in other parts of the many problems which have grown China-and even in this province of out of the recent political situation. Shantung-yet here in Chefoo all is Commenting on the value of such a quiet so far and we are able to con- conference, in view of the way in tinue our work unhindered. Doors are which Chinese Christians have carried wide open for the preaching of the on the work in the absence of the mis- Gospel; the people are very friendly sionaries, Secretary Diffendorfer says: and ready to listen. At present we are going to ten factories every week; two Many Chinese, previously unprepared of them have two rooms full of women for these heavy responsibilities, in the working, so that means twelve meet- face of opposition and persecution, under ings. We also have school visiting and conditions of poverty and boycott, have classes. Recently when we were at a shown a marked degree of responsibility, factory in a near-by village, the women loyalty and efficiency. The Board of For- begged us to stay on and tell them eign Missions urges that everywhere in more." China these gains in leadership and re- sponsibility be conserved as the basis of Does Jesus Live Today1 self-control and self-administration of church matters with every oPllortunity A BAPTIST young woman mission- for the Chinese to express themselves ary in a large city in West China fully with reference to ecclesiastical or- recently met a young man in the street ganization and supervision, rituals, of who thus addressed her: "Do you be- worship, creedal statements and the lieve Jesus is living today, and do you whole outward expression of the Chris- believe He has a message that can help tian religion, that they may be true to my country and my people in this pres- the genius of the Chinese people." ent hour?" He continued speaking and she learned that he was an officer Chinese Student Honesty in the Anti-Christian Society of that AGROUP of Christian students in Hunan Province who formed themselves into a preaching band after their school had been seized by Com-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

munists was referred to in the No- Christ preached this doctrine and that vember REVIEW, and a striking speech it is contained in the Bible." by one of them was quoted. The Christian character of another of these JAPAN-KOREA young men is evident in the following story: "Hwei-chien had the distinc- Japan Sends Dolls to ADLerica tion of being sent as a delegate to a Y. M. C. A. conference, and as usual, FIVE million Japanese children money was given for traveling ex- joined their sen (pennies) to send penses. On his return, Hwei-chien to America an extraordinary Christhanded in his expense account, which mas present, and some sixty "Doll apparently was satisfactory. However, Ambassadors of Goodwill," one from after several months, Hwei-chien him- each prefecture of the Empire, made self became dissatisfied with his re- by the most expert doll artists in the port. His conscience was troubling world, arrived in San Francisco Nohim over a matter of $1.30 which he vember 26th, "in time," as one Japahad come to feel was spent on his own nese announcement put it, "to be account rather than on necessary ex- placed on Christmas trees in America." penses. He therefore came with In each prefecture a separate farewell restitution. Handing in a sealed en- was given to its own little ambassador, velope, he explained the ·situation and then the whole party had a farewell intimated that more than the amount reception on the Emperor's birthday. in question would be found; 'for,' he and was placed on public exhibit. The said, 'I must be punished for my mis- dolls are thirty inches tall, and their take.' The treasurer of the church extensive wardrobes are made of the took the envelope, and when he opened most costly and beautiful silk, speit he found it to contain $10.00! Truly cially woven, designed and dyed. A a heavy penalty for a struggling Chi- special envoy, Mr. Sekiya, accompanied nese schoolboy to impose upon him- the little ambassadors, in order to deself!" liver them in appropriate form to the Committee on World Friendship COlRDluuist Literary "Tricks" among Children of the Federal Coun- cil of Churches, which was responsible ALETTER from a missionary in for the 13,000 Doll Messengers of Hongkong is thus quoted in the Friendship which went to Japan from London Christian: "Here are two the United States last winter. tricks that the Communists have been up to: Communist literature is banned Kanamori'. OalD.paign through the Post Office in China at present. The Communists therefore REV. PAUL KANAMORI of Tokyo counterfeited the wrappers of the Re- who has become widely known ligious Tract Society and sent out throughout the Christian world betheir propaganda under the regis of a cause of his "three-hour sermon," has Christian concern. This was discov- recently returned to Japan after a ered, with the result that the R. T. S. three-year trip around the world. A had 5,000 packages of their own pub- letter from him, from which the follications confiscated. It naturally gave lowing extracts are taken, describes the R. T. S. a bad name. . . . The his present plans: "The native Japa- Communists found that in a certain nese church organized by the Oriental gospel in Mandarin a chapter began Missionary Society, under the superand ended at the beginning and end of intendency of my dear friend, Rev. J. page five. They'bought up these gos- Nakada, has at present 149 churches pels, extracted this chapter, and put in scattered all over the country, sufa chapter of pure Communism.. To ficiently large in numbers and strong anyone knowing nothing about the in spirit to carry out my 'Million-Soulcontents of the gospel it appears that Saving Campaign' in Japan. Perhaps some might say that my ambition is too wild, and that I am aimin~ at an

impossibility, but I don't think so. I in an uncle and neighbors for a con- don't think saving a million souls in sultation. They decided that she had Japan at the present time is an im- become possessed of a fox demon and possibility. I think if we have faith in beat her cruelly. When she seemed God and believe that He can and will almost lifeless they put lighted incense do it, and do not doubt in our hearts, sticks in her nostrils and about her this saving of a million souls will body. The old grandmother became so surely be realized." excited that they thought the fox de- mon had gone into her and subjected Trainin&: Japanese Business Girls her to the same treatment. Both JAPANESE young women have been women died almost immediately and going into business in such large the police started an investigation. numbers that for several years com- mercial schools for girls have been Training Japanese Ministers A conducted for them under government CHALLENGING opportunity and responsibility for Christian misauspices. There are also three private non-Christian commercial schools for sions is seen by S. H. Chester, writing young women in J apan~one in Na- in N ew Japan, in the student popula- goya with a five-year course and en- tion of the colleges and universities of rolment of about one thousand, and Japan. He says; "In Tokyo alone, the two smaller institutions in Tokyo. estimated number of students in gov- Two other large commercial schools at ernment institutions runs into thou- present have coeducation. A Chris- sands many of whom are women. Their tian commercial school for women, reaction from native superstition has however, is a newer thing. For sev- chiefly been, not towards Christian eral years there have been shorthand ideas, but towards materialism and and typewriting classes in other Chris- atheism. The Japanese Church has de- tian institutions for girls, and in some veloped a few religious leaders, quali- cases girls have been allowed to take fied to command the attention of these such training in boys' schools, but not university men, but this is not the until recently have Christian commer- case, unfortunately, with the rank and cial institutions been opened for file of the Japanese ministry. To sup- women. ply a really capable ministry is the most urgent need of the hour."

Superstition in Japan ORTY people were recently burned HLong Thankful Yea.rs" in Korea Fin the old ceremony of walking over R burning coals to insure health and EV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., of Seoul, thus describes an inter- long life. Japanese papers gave an ac- view with one whom he calls "an count of the serious results of the cere- Oriental saint": "As I was about to mony at a Nara shrine. Priests and leave Korea, there came a caller, a geisha were the principal sufferers. white-bearded, kind-faced old man.

Salt is thrown on the coals just before 'We've met again,' said he. 'Thirty-five the ceremony but this time there years ago you gave me a Chinese New seems to have been too great economy Testament and said, "Read it. It in applying it. All who attempted the tells you all your heart would like to rite burned the sales of their feet so know; tells of Him who made the severely that they had to be carried world, the Lord who loves you." I away in great suffering, on litters or read it. I accepted it, and now after the backs of others. In the same paper all these years He is more than ever was an account of the putting to death the peace and satisfaction of my soul.

of a mother and grandmother in an at- Long thankful years! And you are tempt to drive out evil spirits. A the one who first told me.' 'But how farmer's daughter noticing a great come you now to Seoul?' 'Why, I change in her mother's behavior called heard you were going away and I've

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

made the journey (200 miles) just to London Missionary Society, the L. M.

see you, say thanks and good-bye.' S. agreed to a transfer of all the mis- Tea" s were in his eyes as he spoke. sion property and the plantations in 'We shall not meet again,' said he, 'till eastern Papua to a new organization, we see the wonders of the heaven land.' representing America, Great Britain A prayer we had together and Chun, and Australia, on the basis of the re- in his old-fashioned white dress, payment to the L. M. S. of about turned and was gone, away into the $48,000, to be paid over a period of far north." three years, the British and Australian friends assuming responsibility for Koreans Refuse Increase of Pay one half the amount and· American DR. BERCOVITZ, who is in charge friends the other. The L. M. S. de- of the Presbyterian hospital in cided eight years ago that it could not Andong, Korea, tells of the devoted continue the work with the plantations spirit manifested by the Korean mem- and other industrial features which bels of the hospital staff, whose pay are considered essential to its success.

should have been increased at the end They, therefore, leased the property of the fiscal year. The hospital books, for ten years to the Kwato Extension however, showed a deficit, and though· Association. New Guinea Tidings small increases were offered a staff comments: "Mr. Abel and his fellow- meeting was held, at which the state workers have been laboring under of affairs was explained. He says: great handicaps from which relief is "They looked the matter square in the now in sight. No wonder that they face and saw the deficit and then one thank God and take courage."

by one they rose to their feet and one said that, even though his increase was A Filipino Youth Movement T only Yen 2.50 he could not accept that HE Protestant Youth Movement of the Philippines was inaugurated in much from the hospital, when it was doing its best for people of his own 1926 at a convention held in Manila at race. He wanted to make that a do- Thanksgiving time, attended by delenation for six months and at the end gates from all over the Islands. 'The of that time, if we could better afford aim in establishing the movement was it, and the deficit was less, he would to reach at least 50 per cent of the accept the increase. Another said that students in the high schools and colthere was 'no such custom' as to re- leges of the Philippines with a vital, ceive an increase of salary under those evangelical message by the close of the conditions. He also made a donation year 1928. The platform of principles to the hospital for six months. Others adopted by the convention is called spoke of this as work in the Kingdom "The Decalogue of Protestant Youth." of God, and the least they could do was Rev. Charles R. Hamilton, D.D., to make a donation of the increase in writes: "It is believed that this messalalY for the next six months, and so age will find a response in the hear.ts it went right down the line. Those of thousands of the students of the who were under special contract and Philippines, and that it gives a fairly did not receive increases also volun- adequate statement of the purpose and tarily cut their own salaries." aims of the evangelical forces in this land. It is the endeavor at the present ISLANDS OF THE SEA time to get this message before the Reorganization for New Guinea great body of high school and college AT a conference held in London dur- students throughout the country, that .tl. ing the summer between the rep- they may see what it is to which we resentatives of the New Guinea Evan- call them, and become familiar with gelization Society, the Governing Com- the condensed content of the Christian mittee of the Kwato Extension Asso- message. This is to be presented to ciation and a special committee of the all the high school students."

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Chinese Religious Ideas: A Christian Val- far as Dr. Bruce in his ascribing per- uation. Rev. P. J. Maclagan, Ph.D. Pp. 239.' London: Student Christian sonality to Chu Hsi's account of God, Movement. 6 shillings, net. 1926. he aglees that this Confucian philos- opher made love a central virtue in his The outgrowth and equivalent of the ethical system. American Student Volunteer Move- The volume differs from most disment, the British Student Christian cussions of the Three Religions in its Movement, has published a number of emphasis on the religious ideas antevaluable volumes. This is one of the cedent to Lao Tzu and Confucius, in best. It is written by a former mis- . the chapter, "The God of Your sionary to China who has contributed Fathers," who is fittingly set forth as to our knowledge of China's Three Re- one finds him described in the early ligions in the "Encyclopredia of Re- Books of History and in some of the ligion and Ethics" and elsewhere. Odes.

This volume, which is the latest in In his treatment of Taoism Dr. Macthe Duff Missionary Lectureship, not lagan injects helpful ideas as parallels only gives valuable information con- to some of Lao Tzu's cryptic sayings cerning Chinese religion, but also fur- and Chuang Tzu's "Mists of Chaos." nishes frequent hints as to the mis- His universalizing certain of the sionary use of their truths, and warn- teachings of Confucius and Mencius ings against an undiscriminating quo- must be appreciated by the Chinese tation of similar phrases or doctrines writers of today, such as Ku Hung- without showing their inadequacy. ming and Dr. Chen. Nevertheless, Dr.

In the final chapter, "The Presenta- Maclagan does not so embellish and tion of the Gospel," and in the preced- misconstrue these faiths as to cut the ing chapter on "Chinese Ideas of Sal- nerve of Christian missions. The vation," he dwells most upon Bud- great teachers of China are not disdhism, having previously pictured paraged, but Jesus Christ is always Confucianism and Taoism with ful- pre-eminent.

ness and clarity. An entire chapter is The volume is especially valuable for devoted to "The Philosopher Wang: young missionaries, ranking with A Chinese Protestant," who was neg- Professor Soothill's "Three Religions lected by both Professor Giles and of China." H. P. B.

Dr. Legge. This original thinker so influenced Japanese leaders that they Changing Foreign Missions. Cleland Boyd injected his spirit into the New Japan McAfee. 288 pp. $2.00. New York: of 1854. Another point of emphasis, Fleming H. Revell Co. 1927.

which is usually omitted in treating As Lecturer on the Joseph Cook Confucianism, is brought out in a Foundation in 1924-25, Dr. McAfee vis- chapter devoted to "Chu Rsi: A Con- ited Syria, Egypt, India, Siam, China, fucian Schoolman," whose thirteenth Korea and Japan. There he observed century commentary on the classical the application of missionary prin- books has been so generally adopted ciples with the eye of the keen ob- that some scholars claim that modern server and the sympathetic friend. It Confucianism should be called "Chu- may be doubted whether any other cianism." While he does not go as book on this subject presents a clearer 94

BOOKS WORTH READING

and fairer statement of the problems veloped during long contacts. It of the mission field and the principles opens with the story of early Buddhist by which the workers are seeking to missions to China and the inner de- solve them. A particularly valuable velopment of Buddhism during the chapter is entitled, "When the Workers early centuries. Chapter three sum- Differ." It contains a noble appeal to marizes the popular story of "The the Christian consciousness and the Journey to the West" and reveals how sweet reasonableness of workers who certain aspects of Buddhism and the are so likely to misunderstand one an- Chinese religions have coalesced.

other. This appeal applies with equal Then follow chapters on the Masses force at home and abroad. The chap- for the Dead, the Pure Land School, ters on "The Essential Missionary the Buddhist Pantheon, Buddhist Lit- Message" and "Unchanging Realities" erature, Monastic Life, Pilgrimages are particularly keen and compre- and Present Day Buddhism.

hensive. The closing chapter on The book gives a picture of certain "Some World Contributions" reveals aspects of Buddhism, and is accurate a statesmanlike view of world politics in details and catholic in its interpre- and a Christlike view of world prob- tations. It leans somewhat toward lems, social and moral. c. C. A. ritual. The masses for the dead are widespread but the question arises Truth and Tradition in Chinese Buddhism. whether they have not been developed Karl Ludwig Reichelt, trans. from the Norwegian by Kathrina Van Wagenen in China at the expense of other sides Bugge. Pp. xiv-333. $3.00 Mex. Com- mercial Press, Shanghai, China. 1927. of Buddhism. The Pure Land Sect Heretofore most of the works on offers a short cut to salvation and Buddhism have described the Hinayana, or "Smaller Vehicle" which hence is very popular, but has it not started in India and is now found in Ceylon, Burma and Siam. The Ma- taken away from that heroical emphahayana, a "Greater Vehicle," now found in China, Korea and Japan, has sis on the morals of Buddhism? received little. attention. The present work deals with this latter, which is a Among the many interesting bits in living and expanding religion of the Far East. the book is the Taoist-Buddhist story The author has been a missionary of of Jesus translated from a Chinese the Norwegian missionary society in China for almost twenty-five years. He work published in 1701. While an was professor in the Lutheran Theological Seminary at Shekow and was earlier source is possible the vocabu- interested in Buddhism. He studied the lary points to a modern origin. Buddhist works, visited their monasteries and gathered about himself a Buddhism is awakening in the Far group of young monks who became Christians. The Buddhists seemed to East. No other religion has so many him to be especially near to the Kingdom and a few years ago he decided to resemblances to Christianity and for devote himself entirely to work for Buddhists. He opened a mission at that reason its concepts and back- Nanking which has been blessed by remarkable success. ground should be studied thoroughly The book is the result of a long ex- and sympathetically. L. H. perience with Buddhists in different parts of China and Japan, a study of "A Joy Ride Through China" for the N. A. their sutras and an appreciation de- C. Cora E. Simpson, R.N. Published by the Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, 44 Peking Road, Shanghai, or 740 Rush St., Chicago.

The General Secretary of the Nurses Association of China here de- scribes her varied experiences on a series of journeys to promote the work which she has at heart. Few travellers would have called her experi- ences by such a euphonious title.

China has had doctors-of a kind- for millenniums, but she never had nurses. The surgeon had often to de- pend on his "boy" or amah to help him

in the hospital or even in the operat- history at any given time by this ing theatre; no Chinese girl-student vision of the throne of grace and Him would demean herself to tend the sick who sits upon it. people. After the introduction, which dis- Miss Simpson and her coadjutors cusses the author (John) and the obare changing all this and many hos- ject (to exhort the Church to measure pitals in China are staffed with as in- up to the divine ideal) there are eight telligent and as handsome a bevy of lectures, one on the opening twenty nurses as can be found anywhere. verses, and seven on the seven letters The author tells something of the hard to the churches. Each lecture is pretask of training nurses and how to ceded by a "Prefatory Chapter" of tackle the work in the spirit of a joy- explanatory comment upon the Biblical ride. text, and a free translation of that section. The friendly criticism we "The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ, a Reap- offer is that in these translations the pearance," being the first of four com- effort to make the meaning plain is panion volumes devoted to the exposi- at the cost of too great "wordiness," tion of the Revelation. First volume, and this is true in spots of the lec- "John to the Seven Churches," by W. tures themselves. J. McKnight, D.D., pastor of the First Reformed Presbyterian Church, Bos- Only let us, by reading "the words ton. Hamilton Bros., publishers, of this book" catch the vision of the Boston, 1927. Pp. 321. With Bibliog- Son of Man that John had, and that raphy and Index of Greek words and we need for ourselves right now. phrases. F. L. There are many books on the Apocalypse, but this is well worth study. It NEW BOOKS is written in popular style and opens up golden nuggets of truth in unsus- The Le01lard Hunts Alone-Travel, Mispected places. The author is a com- sions, Adventure on the Congo. Conway petent scholar and has had the efficient T. Wharton. 144 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. advice for years of Rev. R. J. G. Mc- Revell Co. New York. 1927. knight, D.D., of the Reformed Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Pitts- Memories of the Mission Fields. Christine burgh. To him Apocalypse means "re- 1. Tinling. Foreword by F. B. Meyer. appearance" and he holds that Jesus 158 pp. 3s 6<7. Morgan & Scott. London, was actually seen by John, as by Paul. England. 1927. $1.25. China Inland By the instruction of the Spirit, "he Mission. Philadelphia. 1927. was able to read the historical present with an insight of a kind with God's." More Things to Make: Some Suggestions on Handwork. Compiled by Margaret La This last book of the Bible shows Trabe Martin. 54 pp. Is: Church Mishow the principles of the whole Word sionary Society. London, England. 1927. of God are projected into history. All events through the centuries, so inti- Our Jewish Neighbors. .fohn Stuart Con· mately connected, flow out of that ning. 154 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell fountain. This book is an anticipatory Co. New York. 1927. statement of how all that God has revealed will be verified as time moves The Pallid Giant. Pierrepont B. Noyes. 300 on. The Church is shown the ideal, or pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New "contract," which Christ wants her to York. J927. realize. The Rosary. Cornelius Howard Patton. 160 Dr. McKnight says that we ought to pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New read the Apocalypse with a mind un- York. 1927. trammelled by chronological considerations, for expositions based upon such Thamilla "The Turtle Dove": A Story of have wholly failed. Rather, the uplift the Monntalns of Algeria. Ferdinand comes when we interpret Christian Dncheme. Translated by Isabelle May and Emily M. Newton. 247 pp. $1.75. Flem- ing H. Re'l"ell Co. New York. 1927.

Was Jesus In:tluenced by Buddhism! Dwight Goddard. 249 pp. Charles R. Cummings. White River .function, Vt.

Wall:tlowers. Temple Bailey. 350 pp. $2.00. Penn Publishing Co. Pittsburgh. 1927.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1927

A FAMILY IN WESTERN MEXICO – FRIENDLY AND LAW

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner~stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon's ('I'f) FIFTH AWNUE FORTy.NlNTHST.

Dept. No. 20 …,,~~ New York HARTFORD' Big SEMINARY FOUNDATION Dividends Theological Seminary School of Religious Education can be secured during your life- Kennedy School of Missions time and you can help spread the Gospel at the same time. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Investigate A UNIVERSITY <>f religion. Three separate schools of Christian training grouped on one Annuity Agreements campus. The Theological Seminary trains tor the ministry j the School Qf Missions for the Addr… , foreign field; the School of Religious Education tor the lay worker and teacher and for social W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mi,. service. Courses In any ot the three schools sions and Church Extension 0/ the Methodist EpilCoare open to all students. Thus opportunity is pal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.• or ot'tered {or full-rounded religious edu.cation. Morri. W. Ebne., Treasurer. Board 0/ Foreign Hartford Seminary Foundation Is located In Misoion. of the Methodist EpilCopaJ Oiurch. 150 the center of the intellectual and cultural life Filth Avenue. New York, N. Y. of New England, half way between Boston and New York.

A series of handsome and 'Well-appointed buildings makes its campus one of the most beautiful in its section oi the country. The Case Memorial Library containing 125,000 vQlumes is tor the use of the three schools. This is one of the riohest theological libraries in the country. The faculty is composed of twenty-eight scholarly men and wo·mE3n who have attained distinction in their respective fields.

HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Hartford, Cnnneetieu.t Please mention THEl' MrS8IONABY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD In writing to adv;rtisers~ THE MISSIONAR Y Review 0 f the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edilor CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1927 P'1ge :PRONTISPIEOE.-A FAMILY I" WESTERK :IE""lCO-FRIENDLY AKD LAW ABlDl"G EDITORIALS •.•.•…………………•…………………………….. l!i5 ASIA's GREAT NEED AND THE NEED OF ALL ME>I LoOKING AROUND A.."1D LOOKING Up CHINA IN BOXER 'l'IMES AND TODAY A WORLD .OONFERENCE ON JEWISH VORK FRESH IMPRESSIONS OF JAPAX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ROBERT E. SPEER 173 A report of some interviews, observations and conclusions on the fcccnt visit and conferences with missionary workers.

MEXICO FROM WITHIN …………………•……..•. NORMAN W. TAYLOR 181 Ji'ir.,t·hand view of the political and reiigiou., .'ill/ation in Mexico, Munter- balanci'1J,g some false reports.

MEXICO BEFORE A];l) AFTER THE REVOLUTIO;f . . . . . . . . W,LL,AM WALLACE 186 An interesting account of the infiuenc·e of the political di.,turbance on Christian missioMry work in the Republic, by a missionary of long experi.ence.

IN MEXICO, FAR FROM THE BEATEN TRAOKS ……….. ETHEL R. DOOTOR 193 Light on Mexican people of the interior who have been helped by contact with eva'1J,gelical Christian workm·s.

CAN YOU BEAT THE DUTOH~ …………………….. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 195 A remarkable record of some things that have been accomplished by Dutch "hurches i'1J, the Middle-West – a stimulating example for all A meritan Chris- tians.

NO HOPE FOR AMERICA, EXCEPT- …………………. JOHN McDOWELL 197 The report of an addre8s at the Home Mission., Conference ;,n Philadelphia showing the only way in which America can build up a strong, national life.

THE HUMAN FACTOR IN OOAL MINING ……………….. FRED H. RINDGE 199 The story of what has been a"complwhed in 80me mining communities by ..ocial service workers of the Y. M. C. A.

A STORY OF CHANGES IN NEW GUINEA……. .RUSSELL W. ABEL 203 An account of rmnarkable transformations that !wve taken place in one ge'!,era- tion among former cannibals and ignorant sat'ages of the South Seas.

AN UNKNOWN CHINESE CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ROBERT GILLIES 214 THE OLD, OLD STORY IN TURKEY …. …………… …… 215 "WHAT CHRIST MEANS TO ME" ………………… By KOREAN STUDENTS 216 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION" BULLETIN …… EDITF"!) BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 218 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 221 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ….. . 224 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubB of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by M,SSIONARY REVIEW PUBf.ISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Wm. 1. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fiftb Avenue, Pa. 25c .. copy. $2.50 .. year. New York City Entered as second-class matter at tbe Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. THE MlSSIONARY REVIEW Do You Know? ANNUAL MEETING In what book of the Bible the rrhe annual meertjng of the Company was Sermon on the Mount appear.? beld at 156 }'lfth ArcHue, New York, Thurs· day afternoon, February 10th, at 3 0 'cloek. Who com-…ded the Sun aad Moon to stand atill? The treasurer's report showed net assets amounting to $38,701. The expenses for Whowaa the firat Kingof brael? 1926 amount to $31,743.89. These expenses were met by income from adverbsing, sub· FREE-Sendfor this scripHons, sales and. by donations to the 5-minute Bible Test Maintenance and Promotion Fund. The last item amounted to $8,600 and was contributed Find out if your Bible by Mission Boards and friends of the RE· knowledge is what it VIEW. These contributions p:tade it possible ought to be. A complete to put the magazine into the hands of over grasp of the Testaments 500 ministers in small churches in America comesonly from directed and to send it to missionaries in 500 fron· tier stations on foreign fields. study. The 34.000 stu- The Secretary called attention to many dents who have taken interesting facts connected with the history Moody Bible Institute of the R,EVIElW and it was voted that a Jubilee Number be printed, reviewing the Home Study Courses are because or the m. progress of missicms at home and abroa(l dnring the past fifty years. happier, better men and women Ten courses-non..sectarian-one suited to the The President's address called attention ~~:db~rist~~!~~,~t,!n~:p~ise~e=t h~'!: to the present critical situaHon in many much Biblical knowledge helps you in simple, mission lands, and to the need for a thor· everyday affairs. Send fOT Ollr free 5-minute ough knowledge of these condiHons and of the progress of Christian missions, such as ~~~:u!~~·p.SeMa~t ~~d~:~r knowledge is given through the R'EVIEW. MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE The following were ejected members of the Board of Directors for the year 1927: CORRESPONDENCE~CHOOL Dept. 4e8t 153 IDotit"te Pl.,,';; (:hlcago. HI.

Moody Bible Institute II Dept. 4&8' 153 Institute Place, Chicago, IlL Please send me, Fre:c, your 5 Minute Bible Test. No obligation.

Harlan P. Beaeb Walter McDougall ; ~::~e~.~~~.~:.:::::.::::::.:::::.::::::::::::::::::::…. II Name …………………………………………………………..

Samuel MeDrea Cavert }~ric North William 1. Chamberlain Delavan L, Pierson t…:=..:-:;::.:::::~~.::~.~.::.~.~J Frederick L. Colver }'Ieming H. R<"t'll ~{rs. E. O. Cronk Robert E. Speer Charles L. Wllite Respectfully submitted, OBITUARY DELAVAN L. PIERSON, PROFESSOR Wn.LIAM H. HALL, for twer>ty Secretary. four years head of the preparatory school of the American University of Beirut, died in * .. * Beirut early in January, aged fifty·five.

PERSONALS DR. MARY HANNAH FuLTON, Presbyterian medical mi,ssionary in China from 1884, REV. JAMES ,CANTlNE, D.D" of the United until her resignation on ar.count of impaired Mission in Mesopotamia, founder of two health in 1918, died January 7th at Los missions to Moslems, has been given by his Angeles, ,California. Until only a few years Board the status, of I' Missionary Emeritus, ' , ago, it could be said that aU the Chinese since the health of Mrs. Cantine makes it women physicians in South China were improbable that they will be able to re- trained by either her or her students. turn to Iraq at present. Dr. Cantina also has been e,jeeted secretary of the American .* * Christian Literature Society for Moslems. ELEANOR·S. ADAAiS (Mrs. Joseph S.), a * * * ., beloved missionary wife and mother of the American Baptist Mission, entered into her BISHOP GILMAN, of the Protestant Episco· heavenly rest in Kuling, China, in October. pal Church in Hanko"" China, on his recent She was seventy years of age and had been departure for America was presented with for fifty years a missionary in China. a silver shield be<aring an inscription, whidt expressed the grabtude of "the WllChang Chamber of Commerce and representatives of thirty myriads of snffering people" for the help he had given during the siege of W,uchang.

Please mention THE MrSSIONAllY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers.

£VIEW, nlE MlS'SIONARY

VOL. MARCH, 1927 NUMBER L THREE ASIA'S GREAT NEED-AND THE NEED OF ALL MEN I F EVER a country needed all that Christ can do for nations and their people that country is China today_ There is no accepted united government. Hundreds of thousands of men are in armies employed by ambitious military leaders for their own aggrandizement, and supported by money extorted from the people or diverted from the railroads which are falling into ruin. The best schools of the Government are closed for want of support and their teachers and students are scattered. There are strong and worthy national impulses, but they have not yet found any adequate expression or leadership. The old order is broken down and no new order has taken its place. Yet the fields and rivers of China are there and the Chinese people are there, and no matter what happens to government or to ancient institutions and ideas, China and the Chinese will remain. They need help more than words can tell. While there are many misunderstandings in China and about China and while there have been and may be again anti-foreign outbreaks, either with or without justification, the worst of all misunderstandings would be the idea that China does not need Christianity and is not ready to accept it wherever and whenever it is preached in truth and love.

The need and opportunity are as real, in their own measure, in .Japan and Korea. Dr. William E. Griffis, who at the age of eighty- 1wo recently returned to visit Japan after an absence of more than fifty years, says that one of his first sights in Japan in the early days was a long line of men and women and children, dressed in red (the criminal color) being led off to prison, for the crime of being Christians. There is no such crime in Japan today. Christianity is one of the most clearly recognized and deeply respected forces in the Empire. Multitudes who have not yet embraced it openly and individually, nevertheless see in it the only hope of the country.

From our recent visit to Eastern Asia, we have seen more clear- 165

ly than ever that the mightiest forces are the simplest. There is nothing that we can do to refashion the nations and the world that will be of as great avail as the winning of individuals one by one to Christ and gathering them together into Christian churches which will support and propagate themselves. The world may smile at this idea now as it did in Saint Paul's time, but we know that the power of God for saving men is today just what it was then and that the Gospel, which is the "Good News" of that power; is unchanged. Christian missiOllS rest on this basis. They cannot endure or prevail on any other.

There ought not to be any standing still or going back in our missionary work now. All that is needed and that can be wisely and efficiently used ought to be provided. The lack of adequate support for this great enterprise causes us to view the situat.ion with deep concern. A whole-hearted response on the part of the entire Church must be made if the needed funds are to be supplied. Will you help?

R. E. S.

LOOKING AROUND AND LOOKING UP A STUDY of world conditions brings a feeling of uncertainty, if not of discouragement. Whichever way we look-to China, India, Moslem lands, Russia, European nations, Americawe see unrest, conflict, suspicion, worldliness and crime-sins against. God and man. This is not all we see, for there is good as well as evil, but when we look up and see God, when we remember what He has done and what He has promised, then, only, have we ground for confidence in the future because of what He can and will do.

We need to study earthly conditions, human needs and resources at our disposal, but there is more reason to study God and His program and resources. Mankind, as a whole, and even members of the Church of Christ, show a lack of understanding of God and sympathy with Him. We need to pray that all His children may be brought into full harmony with His will.

This need is finding expression. Christian women of many lands observed February 19th as a world-wide day of prayer; the Federal Council of Churches of Christ has recently issued a general can to prayer on world issues, especially in regard to the relations of America with China, Mexico, Nicaragua and Europe. A large part of one session at the Foreign Missions Conference in January was devoted to specific prayer for a spiritual revival. While we pray for China and Mexico and Russia, we must pray for ourselves-that, as Christians, we may be more Christ-like; that the Church may realize more clearly the need of all men for Christ; that Christians may be ready to sacrifice more that others may know Christ; that followers of Christ may be one as the Son and His Father are one; that there may be no compromise with evil j that every hindrance

J EDI'l'ORIAL COMMEN'fS

to Christ's full possession of us may be removed. Surely there is need of more loyalty to God; there is need of clearer vision, and more definite purpose; there is need for purification from sordid selfishness and for an inflow and an outflow of spiritual power.

Many see in the present world-wide confusion and turmoil signs that the days of tribulation are at hand for the Church. If so, they will be days of purification, not of destruction. The life that is from God cannot die. The churches and missions in China may suffer, but opposition and persecution will not destroy those that have Life. Who can estimate what might happen if Christians all over the world would unite in earnest prayer for a clearer understanding of God and His plans 7 It is a time to undergird all the work and the workers with prayer individually and collectively. Family and personal prayer need to be reestablished and made more vital in our homes.

Have church members today forgotten how to pray7 In how many midweek services are the petitions definite, expectant and united 7 What a revival might come if Christian church members ('ould truly agree in public worship and in group prayer touching things relating to the progress of God's Kingdom-and if each would do his or her part in seeking to establish that Kingdom!

In Board meetings and in conventions is enough time devoted to definite, earnest, intelligent, believing prayed Many costly mis- takes might be avoided in policies adopted, in workers selected and in money expended if these activities were more prayer-filled. New wisdom and power from Above might make effective our organized enterprises if we were more truly full partners with God and if He directed them all.

The history of the Church has been full of noteworthy specific answers to prayer-in the call of workers, the supply of funds, the breaking down of barriers, the opening of doors, the empowering of the messengers, the awakening of men to a sense of sin, the purification of the Church, and the quickening of men and women to true spiritual life and to effective sacrificial service.

The need for prayer today is greater than the need for armies and navies; the need for whole-hearted surrender to God's will is far greater than the need for more money for church enterprises; a fuller understanding of God's ideals and methods is infinitely more important than a comprehension of human theories of "complex" and new experiments in secular education. Do we really take God into accounH Are we willing, first of all, to bring ourselves into perfect harmony with Him and His program? While there is need to be informed as to the conditions around us, there is greater need to "look up" that we may see things from the Father's viewpoint. This comes through prayer and the study of His Word.

CHINA IN BOXER TIMES AND TODAY rrWENTY-SEVEN years ago there to~k place the Boxer up- rising against Christianity and all foreigners in China. Its mo- tive and plan were radically different from the motive and pro- gram of the present disturbance. Then, the authority of one Manchu dynasty was recognized over the whole "Middle 'Kingdom"; today, three or four contending factions have divided the Republic of China into separate armed camps. In 1900, ignorance and superstition caused the Chinese to determine to rid themselves of "foreign devils" and their religion; today, national pride and ambition are appealed to by students trained in modern schools and by military leaders drilled by modern methods, to make China an independent nation, free from foreign domination and "imperialistic" interference.

The change that has taken place in this quarter of a century is shown clearly by comparing one of the utterances of the Cantonese Foreign Minister, Eugene Chen, or of Marshal Chang Tso-lin, war lord of the North, with the following edict issued in 1900 and posted in many parts of China at the command of the government: A "SACRED EDICT"

Issued by the Lord of Wealth and Happiness The Catholic and Protestant religions, being insolent to the gods and extinguishing sanctity, rending no obedience to Buddhism and enraging both heaven and earth, the rain clouds no longer visit us; but 8,000,000 spirit soldiers will descend from heaven and sweep the empire clean of all foreigners. Then will the gentle showers once more water our lands i and when the tread of soldiers and the clash of steel are heard, heralding wars to all our people, then the Buddhists' patriotic League of Boxers will be able to protect the empire and bring peace to all its people.

Hasten then to spread this doctrine far and wide; for if you gain one adherent to the faith, your own person will be absolved from all future misfortunes. If you gain five adherents to the faith, your whole family will be absolved from all evils; and if you gain ten adherents to the faith, your whole village will be absolved from .all calamities. Those who gain no adherents to the cause shall be decapitated;. for until all foreigners have been exterminated, the rain can never visit us. Those who have been so unfortunate as to have drunk water from the wells poisoned by foreigners should at once make use of the following divine prescription, the ingredients of which are to be decocted and swallowed and then the poisoned patient will recover.

Dried black plums ………..•……………………… half an ounce. Salanum dulcamara ……………………………….. half an ounce. Licorice root …………………………………….. half an ounce.

It is estimated that over 200,000 copies of these edicts were distributed in Tientsin in June, 1900. Only the prompt arrival of the European troops prevented a massacre of foreigners.

Other Boxer proclamations issued by district magistrates in Shantung Province, were posted at all the public markets, towns, and villages. The following is a· sample:

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

The village elders, policemen, and others in every town and village are hereby informed that in accordance with the Governor's instruction the rise of the Boxers is solely in consequence of emnity to the Christians. Consequently in every place Christians are being killed and Christian churches burned.

Foreigners living in the interior are unable to protect themselves and are in confusion escaping to distant places. All the Christians are my children; if they will change, they will still remain subjects of the Pure Kingdom. Every Christian may secure protection for himself and his family by disowning the Christian religion. Each one should voluntarily fly to the magistrate and give bonds never again to have anything to do with the Christian Church.

All who refuse to give the necessary security within three days will bring upon themselves the risk of calamity and loss of life. Christian chapels, houses, and furniture will be confiscated unless robbed and burned by the Boxers.

Let all earnestly heed this special proclamation.

The man employed to cut the wooden type for the above proclamation was a relative of some of the Ohristians and secretly gave them notice so t?at all who could escape might do so.

Today the armies in Ohina are not depending on inca.ntations and immunity from foreign bullets to give them victory, but are using Vestern guns, airplanes and modern military tactics. The leaders in Ohina are seeking, through diplomacy and new treaties, to establish peace with foreigners. No unarmed foreigner has been deliberately killed during this disturbance. The Ohinese wish to maintain friendly relations with other nations and will welcome Ohristian teachers and churches when convinced that they are not imperialistic and anti-Ohinese.

The progress of Ohristianity has always been marked by saerifice. In all ages since the Christian Era began there have been those who have misunderstood Jesus Christ and His mission of love; others have been jealous of His growing power. His messengers may suffer and die, as their Lord Himself suffered and died, but the" gates of hell" themselves cannot prevail against His Church. Nothing can withstand the progress of the Heavenly Father's Kingdom of Righteousness and Truth and Love. The Living Seed has been sown in Ohina and will live and grow there, as it lived and grew in the Roman Empire in spite of politieal and religious persecution. More Chinese came into the Ohristian Church in the deeade following the Boxer uprising than had come in during the preceding century. The physical equipment of missions in China may be destroyed or confiscated (though we do not believe it will be so to any large extent), but spiritual life in Christ cannot be destroyed. That will abide and will find yet larger expression in China.

Great armies are fighting a civil warfare and at the same time all factions are seeking to 'throw off foreign control. As a result, forces have been let IOQse that are uncontrolled-unpaid soldiers,

loot-seeking bandits and unthinking mobs. Some missions have necessarily been closed on account of local conditions and some missionaries have left their inland stations, on the advice of foreign consuls, and have gone to treaty ports. They have left their posts, not from fear for their own safety, or deserting their work in time of danger, hut in the interest of peace. Foreigners in isolated stations are natmally objects of enmity to Chinese mobs and are causes of international complications in times of warfare.

There is, however, no good ground for the reports of alarmists that "a hundred million dollars worth of American mission property will be destroyed or confiscated," that Christian missions, generally, "'ill be closed and that the progress of Christianity is doomed in China. 'Vhen other nations have been turned upside down in the past, Christian work has been hindered temporarily, but human opposition and turmoil has never been able to stop the onward progress of the cause of Christ. Not one tenth of the missionaries have thus far left their stations and most of those who have left are women and children who are not able to endure the hardships of warfare. Of the thirty-six Presbyterian missions, only one has been closed and that, in South Hunan, temporarily. No property has been reported wrecked or confiscated in their thirty-six stations and over one thousand outstations. Most of the schools, colleges and hospitals of all the missions are still open. Missionaries generally urge their governments to negotiate new treaties, and to adopt a policy of conciliation toward China-a policy actuated not by fear but by justice, confidence, and friendliness. A cable dispatch from the China Christian Council in Shanghai says "The future offers enlarged opportunity for Christian service in China."

It has been stated that many Chinese Christians are reverting to Buddhism or atheism. Th'ere is no evidence or fear of this. Some students of mission schools may be influenced by communistic propaganda to attack foreign institutions and to make unreasonable demands, but the great bulk of Chinese Christians may be counted on to stand true to their faith, in the face of temptation and danger, as they stood true in the days of the Boxer uprising.

WORLD CONFEREINCE ON JEWISH WORK W HEN the World Missionary Conference was held in" Edin- burgh in 1910, work for the Jews was not given any definite place on the program. As the conference progressed the necessity of giving special consideration to this vitally important field of missionary enterprise was recognized, and it was decided to call a special conference on Jewish work when it could be most advantageously arranged. Then the war broke out and all plans were postponed indefinitely. In the meantime great changes have been taking place in Jewish life, and the need and urgency of a common

EDl'fORIAL COMMENTS

policy and program for the evangelical churches of Christendom in their approach to the Jews have found frequent expression.

In response tv this general desire the International Missionary Council has arranged for two conferences to be held in Eastern Europe in .April. The first conference will be held in Budapest .April 7-13, and the second conference in Warsaw .April 19-25. .At these conferences a fresh study will be made of the Jewish situation throughout the world at the present time, the responsibilities of the Christian Church in the work of Jewish evangelization, and the most effective means of Christian approach.

These conferences should be held in Eastern Europe because that has been the center of Jewish gravity for centuries. Nine of the fifteen millions of Jews in the world live in these lands. It is there that the Jews are most Jewish and Judaism is seen in its most orthodox form. From there many of the Jews in other parts of Europe and of the world have emigrated. Three million of the four million Jews in .America have the Eastern Europe background. It is there tha:t the .Jew can be studied as he really is, and it is there that the problems which the Christian Church must face in its service for the Jews can be most definitely considered.

There are special reasons why Christian leaders feel that the present is a most opportune time for a consideration of work for the Jews. In almost every civilrzed land there have been manifestations of antisemitism. The Jews have been singled out as an undesirable element in the life of the nations. While the old days of repression, persecution, and denial of civil and political rights have passed, they are yet being subjected to much suspicion, ill will and discrimination. Even in America there has been a very definite antisemitic propaganda. This is one of the few lands of the earth where Jews felt reasonably sure of the continued enjoyment of liberty and justice. They are now ill at ease and less sure of their position. It is surely time for all Christian Churches to rebuke intolerance, and instruct their members to interpret to Jews the Christian spirit in terms of sympathy and kindness.

Then there is today a widespread revolt of the Jewish people against traditional Judaism. The old Talmudical religion is no longer taken seriously by the Jewish masses. They are neglecting the synagogue and are looking elsewhere–in Socialism or in some modern cult-for satisfaction. Many are investigating Christianity. They are reading the New Testament, visiting Christian churches, and listening to Christian messages over the radio. One of the most remarkable changes in the attitude of Jews is the place being given to Jesus. There is a general disposition to claim Him as a great prophet of their race. The publication in Hebrew of "Jesus of Naz- Hl'eth" by Dr. Joseph Klausner, a Jewish scholar in .Jerusalem, has carried the name of Jesus into every ghetto of the world. The Jew-

ish people seem to be on the eve of a religious renaissance. The critical nature of the situation makes this time particularly oppor- tune for a new consideration of the problem of" a really effective Christian approach to the Jew.

Dr. John R. Mott, whose missionary leadership has won the confidence of all the churches, wilt preside at these conferences. The delegates will be limited to one hundred, of whom fifteen will represent the United States and Canada. From·present indications the gathering will be representative of the best scholarship and experience in this great field of missionary effort.

The program of these conferences will be unique. There will be few papers read. A syllabus of topics will be sent out in advance of the meetings to all the delegates so that they will have the oppor- tunity of giving careful thought to them beforehand. A business committee will each day select and announce the topics to be discussed the following day. Committees on Findings will crystallize the re- sults of these discussions in concise statements which will make the results of the conferences available for those who have not been able to attend.

Provision has been made for an emphasis on the spiritual dy- namic at these gatherings. Biblical expositions and periods of devotion wm serve to keep all the discussions close to the evangelical purpose and deepen the sense of utter dependence on divine re- sources for the accomplishment of the work.

It is hoped that as a result of these gatherings there may be regained for Christendom a sense of responsibility for the Jews, and a return to the missionary methods of our Lord and His Apostles.

With the support of the earnest prayers of aU who are looking for the fulfillment of the sure promises of God concerning Israel, it may well be that these gatherings, under His blessing and guidance, will mark a distinct step forward in the work of winning the Jews to a recognition and appreciation of that Prophet of their people with whom their destiny is so unalterably bound. J. s. c.

ITEMS FROM EUROPE Protestant schools in Jugoslavia have been closed by the government.

In Poland, Catholic. priests are permitted to send their letters free. In Moscow, a young man, who disliked his father's religion so much that he killed him, was released by the judge, with a gentle rebuke. The rulers of Austria, Czecho-slovakia, Sweden, Finland and Mexico are like President Coolidge, total abstainers from intoxicants. In Sweden, pacifists are allowed to substitute hard labor for military service.

Impressions of

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Extract from a Report of a Recent Visit, Presented to the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions O DR first visit this time in Japan was to Hokkaido, the great upper island only now coming under cultivation and filling up with immigration from the south. It has an area of 23,- 000 square miles, about equal to West Virginia, with a population of 2,500,000 and the longest river in Japan, the Ishikari, 250 miles long. The Government estimate is that it can support 10,000,000. That population would represent 436 to the square mile as compared with 378 for all Japan proper, or 694 in Java, or 380 in Italy, or 536 in Holland, or 389 in Great Britain, or 872 in Kiangsu province in China, or 553 in Shantung. At present the Church Missionary Society of England and the American Congregationalists and Methodists have missionaries only at Sapporo (one family), and at Hakodate (two women). The Presbyterians have missionaries at Otanl Sapporo, Asahigawa and Nokkeushi.

This is a field in which the Church of Christ in Japan is justified in expecting continued help from America. There are now in Hokkaido 350 towns and villages of over 1,500 population in only fifty of which are there Christian workers. In the Asahigawa field of one million population, there are twenty-nine towns of over 5,000 each with no Christian worker. There are cities of 60,000 or more with no ordained missionary.

The Japanese are a migrant people but they do not like to migrate from the old and developed islands-Kiushiu, Shikoku and Honshu-and they are not filling up Hokkaido very fast. Still, in time, it is sure to be filled. Its climate and flora are like northern New England or southern Canada. I saw huge piles of large timber heaped up at sawmills or paper pulp mills or in the midst of the forest and cultivation is encroaching constantly on the arable untilled areas. The winters are severe but the summer air in August after the unbearable humid heat of Tokyo was like Maine or Quebec. The pressure of popUlation in Japan will inevitably fill up these frontier regions with hardy people detached from old inhibitions and in need of Christianity for their individual and community well-being.

The Church of Christ in Japan, with the cooperation of the Mission, should lay hold on this new society and build now the foundations of strong churches for the future. A large number of missionaries will not be needed. The Japanese Church will do most of the work, but in pioneer service and in assistance in hard and crucial centers, and in the Christian education of girls, the Japanese Church 173

needs and desires the maintenance of at least the present missionary staff.

On this fifth visit to Japan during the past thirty years, we were in Japan less than a month so that one hesitates to record what must needs be only superficial jUdgments. Our visit took us into all types of places and we had rare opportunities for discussion with members of both houses of the Diet, with university presidents and professors, with newspaper men and labor leaders, with pastors and evangelists, and with many other men and women. I can only name many of the impressions-the desolation of the earthquake in Yokohama and Tokyo, and the more rapid recovery of Tokyo though with deep and ineffaceable scars; the courage and fortitude of the people; the great increase in the use of foreign dress, especially by men (a Japanese deputation at the boat were all in foreign dress and of a large company of men at a reception at the Okuma Villa, all but three wore Western clothes); the innumerable bicycles built in Japan; the same little old trolley cars but the great growth of motor cars, especially of taxis; the immense increase in the use of electric light not only in cities but also in remote country villages due to the development of water power on the many short streams pitching down the mountains, and to the safety of electric lighting as compared with oil lamps in the wood and paper and thatch houses of the people; the extension of the radio, seen in little houses in the midst of the rice fields, in far-away, lonely farms in Hokkaido and in a network of receiving wires in the cities; the universal forestation program of the Government which seems to include everv eroded hillside and which has set out tens of millions of larch and ~pruce and pine trees; the efficiency and promptness of the railway service, the unexcelled porter system with its vast number of employees, chiefly boys, as it appears to a traveler; the appalling advanee in prices and costs, some charges still keeping low levels as, for example, meals in dining cars, but hotel bills and motor rates and many other charges equaling those in America; the cheerfulness, politeness, self-respect, honesty and trustworthiness of the people. Other visitors and residents in Japan report f)ther impressions. Beyond doubt, there is a great deal that is evil and discouraging and even repellent, but we were spared meeting it.

THE MEN ON WHOM PROGRESS DEPENDS Foremost among these impressions I would note the evidence of the character and capacity of the men on whom the progress of .Tapan depends. We talked with many of these men. Nowhere in the world are there men more earnestly concerned to find the right way or more deeply anxious over the tendencies which threaten the highest life of nations in our modern day.

One conversation was at a home of a former cabinet minister,

FRESH IMPRESSIONS OF JAPAN

one of the best known and most respected liberal leaders in thc Diet, a man of very independent character and opinion. He was much discouraged at the present political situation in Japan. There were present also a professor of political science in the Imperial Uni- versity in Tokyo and one of the ablest newspaper men in Japan, associated with two of the leading newspapers. The political science professor frankly avowed himself an idealist, making much use of Bryce and Lowell, and an admirer of President Wilson. All disapproved of Mussolini. History affords no justification of his type they said. He and Julius Clesar were really anarchists. They rep- resented a wrong attitude to the past. At the same time they expressed the conviction that history shows there is a place for overturnings. Japan had hers in the restoration of the Mikado over the Shog·unate. 'What Japan needs now, they said, is not MussoIini nor any upheaval but normal growth in reason and righteousness and liberal progress. Education is moulding the nation, but education also needs mOUlding. On the whole they expressed the thought that the pJ:ess is stronger even than education, but it is suffering from the influence of American journalism.

1'hen they turned on us with the question as to whether Christianity is dying out in the United States as has been represented to them by a professor of the University of Washington, Seattle. He had just been in Japan seeking a rectification of the unrest and want of tranquillity of America. We found their attitude very sympathetic to our own, though one of them was a Buddhist and another would probably call himself an agnostic with strong Christian sympathies. The latter was frank in his declaration that the life and leadership of Buddhism are impotent, that Confucianism is an atmosphere of mind, not a conviction, that Christianity is the only hope. He saw no sign of its dominating Japan, though he recogntzed the extent to which it had permeated the nation. Why could not great preachers come to Japan to sweep the nation7 He admired the missionaries as good men but said that while there are strong Japanese preachers, they are half foreign. vVe might have reminded him that he too represented the best of East and West. But what he also represents is the deep unrest and longing of good men in .Japan. "I do not understand our own country," he went on. "Foreigners come and write boo-ks about us but I have studied Japan for fifty years. I do not know its history. No one does. What are its real lessons~ What is the real character of the Japanesef The fiction of Bushido is not the key. Wonderful progress has been made in government and in morality, but who knows what our tendencies are, the national drift, the goal to which we move or the road we are to take ~ I am not a Christian but I tell my classes to read the Bible and to study Christianity."

"Nor am I a Christian," said our other friend as we walked

away, "but what Japan wants is more Ohristianity. Sometimes I think that some Buddhists are better Ohristians than some Ohristians, but true Ohristians are Japan's need." I know these men were sincere, and I am speaking now not of their recognition of Japan's religious need, but of their grave and deep concern for their country. The idea of Japan as a vain, cock-sure, opinionated nation, with no high principles and no thought of humble duty and world brotherhood is no more true than a similar idea of America. Weare all alike bewildered and honestly seeking to find the right road.

Beside these types, there are all the others that we know at home-the indifferent, the materialist, the selfish, the careless, the secularist, the artist, the determinist, the easy going-but not many optimists. Pretty much everyone realizes that a great transition is taking place and that tremendous forces are at work remaking the nation as they are remaking all nations and all the Japanese whom I have met are thinking of these things and striving to act toward them just as honest and thoughtful people in America are doing.

The true spirit of the kind of men we need both in the churches and out of them is expressed in the closing words of an essay on "Oonstitutional Loyalty," given us by Mr. Ozaki Yuk;io, one of the purest and best public men in Japan: "There is reason to be proud of the loyalty and patriotism of our people, but to rest content with present conditions and neglect to exert ourselves to insure further development would, I am afraid, prove the beginning of the decline of our national fortunes. The ancient saw, 'Pride invites loss and humility is rewarded by gain,' is not a maxim applicable to individuals only. . . . It is most regrettable that there should be persons who are tossed about by the storm of this reactionary age, who shrink into the narrow cell of conservatism, and who, shutting their eyes to the virtues of others, rest contented in bigoted and benighted self·sufficiency. All who desire to assist in carrying into practical effect the great scheme inaugurated by the Restoration and 'reclaim the waves of the great seas' should be larger-minded enough to adopt and assimilate all the best things of the world. Should Japan become puffed up with the meager success which she has hitherto achieved, and assume an air of ridiculous self-importance, I can not but feel deep anxiety for the future of the Empire.

" 'Oh, how I wish to make this country inferior to none, Adopting that which is good and rejecting that which is bad.'

(A stanza by the Emperor Meiji.) "

To the extent that these good and thoughtful men truly represent Japan it is evident that her need of Ohristianity is as great as ours. To the extent that they do not it is, if possible, greater.

Hope and encouragement in regard to Japan are abundantly warranted. It is no doubt true that Japan is being swept on today by powerful materialistic forces and that the Ohurch is inadequate to the task. It could hardly be otherwise with such commercial and industrial expansion as we have noted. No doubt, also, where men have not frankly embraced a materialistic view they have saved little

FRESl[ IMPRESSIONS OF JAPAN

more than their doubts and, in the matter of religion, are avowedly or practically agnostic. On the other hand, there is widespread moral discontent, and a genuine religious concern displayed in the new vitality of Buddhism and in a real recognition of the worth of Christianity. It is, of course, hard to judge the true significance of moral self-criticism in national life. There can be no doubt that many people are deeply troubled in Japan over corruption in office, want of principle in high places as well as low, immorality in society, the licensed vice of prostitution, the decline of driving moral forces in life.

On the Sunday before we left Japan, a representative meeting of all six parties in the House of Peers met to consider the present political situation "to wake the whole nation to the urgent need of moral reform." After a long discussion they adopted a memorandum beginning: "The official discipline is fast loosening; the people· are becoming careless of moral obligations and the prospects of the future. condition of our country are gloomy." Such words indicate at least that the Japanese speak the same language we speak and certainly they have no less reason for so speaking. That is far better than national pride or the attitude of mind which spends its strength denouncing other nations while its own house is burning.

On each visit, one finds new signs of Christianity's impact in Japan. In the Nishi Hanganji Temple of the Shin sect in Kyoto a priest, with whom we were talking of Buddhist conceptions, answered a question about prayer to Buddha, "Oh, it is just as you Christians pray to Jesus Christ." Such references to Christianity are met constantly from Buddhists who formerly either knew nothing of Christianity or considered it inconsequential. The big popular Asakasa Temple in Tokyo, belonging to the Tendai sect, is more popular than ever since the time of the earthquake when the fire burned to it and stopped. There a priest gave me some leaflets describing the worship of the Temple in Christian terms and ideas, even mentioning Christ and quoting teaching of Christ in confirmation of Buddhist conceptions. As Dr. Reischauer says, it will be a more or less Christianized Buddhism with which the Church of Japan will have to deal. The Church has no illusions on the subject. Its aim is a converted, as well as a Christianized, Buddhism. But that is not an impossibility. There are phases of Buddhism which are more akin to Christianity than to the teaching of Gautama.

It is often pointed out, and justly, that while Christianity is numerically small, yet its ideas and influence are constantly represented as though it were one of the dominant religious forces in the country. Its representatives stand forth as claiming a place not one whit behind or beneath Buddhism and Shintoism. They are claiming an acknowledged place and are seeking a satisfactory recognition in the new "Religions Bill" now before the Government.

2.

Among the students, even more than in the nation at large, Christianity has a disproportionately larger place of power. Mr. Shimomura, head of the Religious Bureau of the Department of Education, recently issued a statement that there were 48,000,000 Buddhists, 17,000,000 Shintoists and 210,000 Christians in Japan. He went on to state that an investigation of 177 higher educational institutions (27 colleges and universities, 23 medical colleges and universities, 29 collegiate institutions for men and 20 for women, 27 religious colleges and 51 technical colleges), show 222 religious organizations in these institutions, 101 Buddhist, 114 Christian, 2 Shinto and five others. Members of these organrzations include 6,292 Buddhists, 4,924 Christians, 180 Shintoists and 579 others. In other words 51% of the organizations are Christian and of the members 41% are Christian, though Buddhists number 73% of the total population of Japan and Christians only 1/3 of 1 per cent. Mr. Shimomura proceeded to point out that the adherents of Buddhism in Japan are not real and convinced Buddhists. "Generally speaking," he says, "there are few sincere inquirers after truth among Buddhists. If you do not seriously consider this matter then in 50 or 100 years Buddhism will lose its place and influence in our nation." "Christianity," he said, "is capturing the leadership. The leaders of industry, politics, journalism and the officials of the future are to be found in the universities and colleges where the survey has been made, and you must consider this phase of the question."

We must not take too much comfort from this warning addressed to the Buddhists. Christianity is a long way from capturing the leadership of Japan. The churches are not many and most of them are weak. Great leaders like Honda and U emura are few. Too many of the young men are scholastic and academic. Christian workers are sometimes perfunctory or petty or truculent or ungrateful. As everywhere, too many lay Christians are vacillating and compromIsmg. There are all the weaknesses which we know at home and there are heavy handicaps which Christianity must bear.

It is best to look squarely at the dark and discouraging features of the situation. But it is good also to see the other facts. And we have seen them clearer and brighter on this visit than ever before. Our last contacts with Japan were with the magnificent new building of the Shiloh Church on the earthquake ruins in Yokohama (for which one member contributed $75,000 gold), and with a company of noble Christian men and women who came down to see us off. We came home with a greater regard than ever for the Japanese people and a deeper affection for the Japanese Church and for the Christian missionaries in Japan and a surer confidence with regard to the future. The Church at home should respond to the call of the churches and missions in Japan with steadfast support and redoubled prayer. That call was expressed in the resolution passed in our

F'RESH lMPRESSrONS OJ.' ,TAPAN j79

Conference with the Executive Committee of the Mission and with the Church of Christ in Japan as follows: "In view of the great unoccupied areas in both city and country, especially the absolutely unevangelized condition of many millions in the smaller towns and the teeming countryside in every part of Japan, we state our fervent desire for the fullest reinforcements of the right spirit and qualifications for direct evangelism that the American Church can contribute. And there is need as well for extensive strengthening of our school staffs by the addition of specially trained, thoroughly qualified teachers for theological education, college work, and secondary grade both in Meiji Gakuin and in the several girls' schools. Everywhere there is need for the building up of school and college faculties.

"The foreign mission era in .Japan is not yet drawing to a close and any misconceptions in that regard should be dissipated and the sympathy, the prayers, and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest extent possible."

That call was also set forth while we were in Japan, somewhat quaintly but very definitely, by Mr. Ebizawa: ,,We believe a missionary has a brilliant future, at least for the next fifty years, provided he be well qualified in learning and personality, and be properly located so as· to meet the real needs of the community. . . .

"What Gospel we expect from the missionaries. Our people are bur- dened with too many systems of various religions, and if it means only to replace superstition with another kind of superstition, they will no longer need the missionary. We need no more heathen teachings gilded with nomi- nal Christianity. It is a plain fact that some class of people show their cravings for the 'signs and miracles' as did the Jews, but that can never be a reason for making the Gospel cheap, or Christianity will have nothing more to give than Tenri or Omoto-kyo. If it attempts to appeal to the utilitarian motive, Konkokyo will work much more efficiently. These religions have recently been putting forth their strength in their propaganda. If Christian preaching remains on that same level our ordinary people will cease to think of their need of the true Gospel. . . .

"Certainly this is the most difficult field in the world, but there is also a special opportunity for a missionary, we believe. We are of the opinion that to thoroughly Christianize Japan really means to Christianize the entire Orient. Then, after all, it is not a question whether or not we need the mIssIonary. Let him go ahead heedless of the feelings of even the whole nation if he has his own distinctive Christian message he ought to impart to this nation. . . . .

"We have written about the future place of our missionary, and we wish again to lay stress on the fact that Japan is a peculiar field where 'Vestern civilization meets face to face with that of the Orient, so that to a Christian worker in this land is given the rare opportunity to discover and build up real universal civilization upon the Christian principles. We might think of this field as a testing-place for the missionary work in the world. So long as Christianity remains inactive, unable to thoroughly Christianize ,Tapan, the world will remain with its dark hemisphere. The challenging voice from the land is clearly heard."

We must pray that the Church at home and its young men and young women may indeed hear this challenge and respond.

uN I T ED sTA Es Juarez.

GuL F oF – MEXI c 0 o MEXICO Scale of Miles 50 so 100 '00 300 400 SHOWING EVANGELICAL M,lSSTON STATIONS AFFECTED BY PROVISIONS OF THE MEXICAN OONS,TITUTION, NATIONAL- IZING CHURCH PROPERTY AND FORBIDDING FOREIGN CLERGY TO OFFICIATE AT PUBLIC RElLIGlOUS SERVICES

PFJRSONAL WORK BY THE WAYSIDE IN

Mexico from Within BY KORM A:>! W. TAYLOR, OAXACA, MEXICO T o UNDERSTAND ,the struggle 99ing..o.n i!} :Mexico todayw.e must know someth)ng of · theli'lstory ,of yes.ter9ay. W.p.en Cortez landed in Vera Cruz he was faced by ail almost superhuman task. Something more than natural courage was needed, Sl;) he capitalized the religions fervor of the sixteenth century. The conquest of the country took the fo rm of a religious crusade. Roman Catholic priests accompanied every expedition and the conquered liatives were baptized at the point of the sword. Quite naturally the result was a baptized paganism which persists to this day.

The Church shared largely in the material gain~ of the victors and became so dominant thut, as early as the middle of the seventeellth century, she wa s r egarded by some as a menace, and the Ayuntamiento of Mexico appealed to Phillip IV to curtail her power. Neverthel ess she continued to g row and to add to her wealth until she possessed one half of the best land in :Mexico.

Immense territorial possesFiion, untold millions of money in her coffers, and complete control over the minds of the masses through her spiritual claims, made the Church more powerful thali the Government. But the more enlightened people, in increasing numbers, came to regard her as a menace to the country's welfare.

It was this condition that made' such pattiots as Hidalgo, Morelos, and .Juarez willing to face the power of Rome. Despite papal hulls and excommunication, they disputed her right to the bodies as well as the souls of the people. It is one of the ironies of history 181

that the first two of these leaders in the revolt were parish priests, and the third had studied for the priesthood. The first step toward liberty was freedom from Spain. When this had finally been obtained, after a dozen years of bloodshed, they found that the internal shackles of the Roman hierarchy bound them as firmly as ever.

Many of the periodic revolutions which have devastated the country have been recurring efforts to break these bonds. On the surface they have appeared to be conflicts between rival generals but in reality they have been a struggle between the liberal and conservative elements struggling for the supremacy. The Liberals in Mexico desire true republicanism and local self-government; they ONE OF THE TYPICAL ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCHES IN MEXICO contend for greater liberty and for the restoration of rights to the downtrodden masses. The Conservatives are the party of the Roman Catholic Church and include most of the large landowners; they are fighting to hold or regain the power and special privileges of earlier days.

. In the year 1857 Juarez promulgated a new constitution which has been the foundation of all subsequent legislation passed to curtail and control the special privileges and political activities of the Roman Ohurch. Then followed an event which has no parallel in the 19th century: Pope Pius IX issued a mandate against the constitution of the nation and called upon all the spiritual subjects of Rome to disobey the laws of their country. 'rhe constitution was applied to some extent, but the Church, by political activity and by fostering revolutions, did her best to hinder the observance of its

MEXICO FROM WITHIN ]83

A RURAL EVANGELICAL CONGREGATION IN MEXICO, AND ~'HErR CHAPEL provisions. All church property was nationalized, not in order to hinder or destroy religion hut in order to insure the use of the cathedrals and other church edifices for the benefit of the people. Last year an order was issued stating that, as all churches are national property, an inventory of the furnishings and belongings of each must be filed with the Secretary of State and the local authorities before the 31st of July. A declaration was also required, showing who was in charge of the church and work, to be signed by ten responsible members of each congregation. The Protestant churches complied with this order and have had no trouble but the Roman Catholic bishop ordered his clergy to refuse to comply with the edict. This has brought· on the crisis between that Church and the State.

It soon became known that the papal hierarchy was going to retaliate by withdrawing the priests from the churches at midnight on July thirtieth. Masses of people flocked into the cities and stood for hours in the hot semi-tropical sun, or huddled in the doorways during the rain, waiting for their turn to reach the confessionals. Great queues of mothers, with crying infants in their arms, waited outside the churches, sometimes for hours, in order to have their babies baptized. Women, with bottles in their hands, hurried to the churches in order to bring home a few drops of holy water, superstitiously believing that in some miraculous way it would be of help to them when they were without the ministration of the priests.

The Mexican Government has not interfered with worship in the churches but the Roman Catholic hierarchy, by withdrawing the priests from the churches, has cut off millions of souls from what they believe to be the means of grace and today these millions are

suffering greatly from fear of the consequence of being without this ministry. Thus the Roman Catholic Church is endeavoring to arOUse popular sentiment against the Government.

On the 31st of July the government officials entered the churches to make the necessary inventories but in an hour or two t:qey hande~ over the buildings to the ten appointed men in each case.

Foreign prIests, not being amenable to the laws of the land, have been such a source of trouble to Mexico, that the Government has felt it necessary to enact la:ws by which the foreign "clergy are for- bidden to officiate in any public religious services. These laws are applied without distinction to both foreign Roman Catholic priests and Protestant missionaries. . . While the Pxotestant niissionarle~, in' order to comply with the laws, have had to stop pre'aching in organized churches, their work is so varied that they have been able to continue service along other lines, leaving the actual preaching to the trained Mexican. On the other hand the foreign priests of Rome, whose chief work has been the public,admir).istration of mass, continued to officiate publicly when they dared. For this reason, many were deported.

One who is unfamiliar with conditions in Mexico is naturally mysti£ed to understand how the Calles Government is able to carry out its policies in a country that is so predominatly Roman Catholic.

This would be impossible if it were not for a large and enlightened section of the people who, although nominal Roman Catholics, are out of sympathy with the course adopted by the hierarchy.

On the £rst of August last year a great parade took place in Mexico City, when it is said that at least £fty thousand men paraded in support of the President's program. A friend who watched the parade from the front of a large church later told me that he thought that at least thirty per cent of the men parading had lifted their hats in respect while passing the church. By this act they showed their religious sentiment, but by marching in line they testified to the fact that they were out of harmony with the announced policies of their Church.

These more enlightened Mexicans also believe in the educational policy of the Government realizing that Mexico can never come into her inheritance while eighty per cent, or more, of the population are illiterate. The Government is making great efforts to educate the masses. There are now 13,257 rural and elementary schools through- out the country and the Federal Government's educational budget for the last year is reported to have been twenty-six million pesos, In addition the various states spent about forty per cent of their incomes on education. During the present year the Federal Govern- ment hopes to establish two thousand additional schools.

The same authority reports that four out of every ten children of school age are in public schools and many others attend private

MEXICO FROM WJ1'HTN J85

schools. It is, therefore, estimated that fifty per ccnt uf the children of school age are under instruction.

An American authority 011 educational matters makes this arresting statement: "It is estimated that if ten years of tranquility are secured for Mexico there will be schools for the entire population and illiteracy, as far as the new generation is concerned, will be wiped out."

The Roman Catholic Church has dominated the country for three and a half centurics and had her opportunity to educate the people; if she had done so there would not exist today the great ignorance and poverty that prevail and a few years of revolutions would not have retarded the country to such an extent.

The present conflict between Church and State is causing Mexico to suffer, but ill her suffering she is thinking and asking questions. She is beginning to doubt the infallibility of the Church and is seeking to know the Truth. The pastors of evangelical churches report that many strangers are continuaUy in attendance at their services and that a deepening interest in spiritual matters is evident on every hand. The American Bible Society also reports a larger sale of Bibles, Testaments and Scripture portions during the .latter part of last year than at any similar period.

'l'hese things are an evidence that God is working in Mexico, and causes even the wrath of man to praise Him. Shall we not unitedly pray that He will use the present events to bring Mexico to a knowledge of Himself as He has been revealed in Jesus Christ'

SOME EVANGELICAL CH HIS'I'IAN WORKEHS IN. OAXACA

Mexico-Before and After the

BY REV. WILLTA~f WALLACE, MEXICO Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions SINOE Mexico started her Revolution some fifteen years ago, she has probably attracted more attention than at any time (except, possibly the period of Maximilian's Empire), since her conquest by Cortez. It has been almost impossible, in the welter of contradicting news items, to get at the real causes of these disturb- ances or properly to evaluate the revolutionary program. Having spent my childhood in South America, where my father began mis- sionary work in 1861, and having made intimate contacts with all classes and conditions of men and women in Mexico, from university rectors to unlettered peons of the plains and corn-planting Indians of the Sierra' Madre, during my thirty-six years' residence in that country, I may be able to throw some light on the subject.

When one asks the average ignorant Mexican to name his national hero, he generally replies Gaona, a full-blooded Indian and the great- est bun fighter of the twentieth century. Probably Pancho Villa's name is better known outside of Mexico than that of Hidalgo, the patriot priest, called the Washington of Mexico, or of Juarez, called the Lincoln of Mexico.

I would like to try to capture your sympathetic interest for Mexico in her present struggles to achieve economic and social liberty. The development of an intelligent mutual understanding between the two countries and the creation of a genuine sympathy for the national culture and ideals of the respective countries will go a long way in solving all our difficulties. Mexico illustrates in a remarkable manner the progress of the Kingdom of God under varying conditions wherever we have carried the banner of Christ.

In Mexico we see the same struggle that is being carried on in China, India, Turkey and in some of the newer republics of Europe. These people are trying to realize four great objectives: 1. To effect self-determination in their national life. 2. To solve their labor and agrarian and social problems. 3. To be independent of foreign control in their social, industrial, intellectual and religious life. 4. In Mexico there is a determination to check the influence of the Chm:ch in,the field of politics. This has been the underlying cause of many of the revolutions. Mexico and the United States represent two types of civilization': They present contrasts in religion, in culture, and in temperament. North of the Rio Grande we find predominating the blonde race, whose ancestors came largely from Northern Europe. To the south, 186

1027J :~m.xrco-13EE'OH~; AND Al!"l'lm THE HEVOLU'l'rON

the racestock is Indo-Iberian; that is, Spanish and Portuguese. The Indian predominates in Mexico but is modified by the South European stock. In the United States the dominating type of religion is Protestant, largely determining our civil and religious institutions. Among the Mexicans it is almost exclusively Roman Catholic. Our culture is English in its language and traditions and north European in its emphasis on the exposition of our moral and spiritual ideals in material forms, production, distribution and mechanical devices. Their culture is Spanish with its Latin emphasis on art, music and poetry. We emphasize the head in a hearty sort of way; they emphasize the heart in a heady fashion. In temperament we are evolutionary, working out our problems of social life piecemeal, with only an occasional political convulsion; their temperament is revolutionary, with its logical radicalism, seeking to achieve results immediately moving along a straight line.

Up to the time of the Mexican War of '47, we tried as a p'eople to ignore them. But "Fate or Providence" has placed us side by side with a frontier of a thousand miles difficult to patrol. Our contacts have been increasing and will continue to'increase. It is possible for us to be poor neighbors, or we can be good neighbors. mutually helpful.

Most people fail to realize how great a contribution Mexico has made to our national life. Geographically she has given us one half of her territory (Texas to the Pacific Coast), surrendered at the close of the Mexican War. Of late years over a million Mexicans have immigrated into the United States, supplying the demand of labor for our beetfields, our fruit orchards, factories and railroads. In fact, Mexico, exempted from the immigrant quota imposed on other countries, is now our main reliance for supplying the shortage in our labor markets. Naturally, whatever efforts we make in behalf of good relations with Old Mexico and in contributing to her moral and intellectual (not merely material) development will react favorablv on the Mexicans.

Yuc~tan supplies our wheat farmers with heneken harvester binding twine. Campeche sends us our indispensable chicle (chewing gum), and fine woods. Tabasco feeds us with bananas and cocoa. The state of Vera Cruz exports vanilla and coffee. Mexico's great central table land contributes one fourth the world's output of silver. Her cattle on a thousand plains furnish us with horns and hides. Finally, each summer, several hundred students of Spanish from our schools (Boston to San Francisco; Twin Cities to New Orleans), attend every summer the University Vacation School established by the Mexican Government in Mexico City.

In spite of these ties which should develop a rising tide of grateful interest in Mexico, I see stretching along our borders and rising to startling heights a great wall of prejudice dividing us. On this

side stand out in lurid letters these word,,: "race prejudice; COlltempt; ignorance; greasers; half-breeds; revolutionaries; bandits."

That is the mental complex associated with that wonderful and fas- cinating country, blotting out more attractive ones. .

On the Mexican side I see printed these words: "Yankees; dol- lar chasers; crushing' corporations; capitalistic monsters." On the heels of these mutual epithets, follow the sensitive pride of a weaker race, and the sense of being ignored, misrepresented, misunderstood.

Evidently what is most needed on our part is all understanding'

sympathy based on a knowledge of their history, their great men and the tremendous sacrifices that many of Mexico's more noble spirits have made to achieve for their country enduring civil and religions liberty. How many American Christians could mention the names of Mexico's ViTashington (the patriot priest Hidalgo), and her great Lincoln (the Zapaotec Indian Juarez) ~ Prescott's History of ~fex­ ico and" The Fail' God," by Lew 'Vallace, and books of travel make little real contribution to understanding' today's problems in Mexico.

During the past sixty years evangelical missionaries have built up a great church, supported by the second and third generation of communicants brought up in the Christian faith. Naturally the first converts were looked on by the "Mother Church" as apostates from Rome, renegades. Now our church people are accepted by their Roman Catholic neig'hbors as a legitimate element in the religious life of the country. Mexican Protestants now sing, "Faith of Our Fathers, Living Still" ·with the same zest as their Roman Catholic neighbors. The stimulating and leavening influence of our work is seen along many lines. Over thirty years ago the Presbyterians estab- lished a normal school for women in the frontier state of Coahnila.

The Governor Cardenas decided that it was time that the States should have a school of its own. In looking around for a director he picked out Dr. Andres Osuna, then pastor of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the city of Saltillo. He sent him together with four young men to the State Normal School at Bridgewater, Conneticut, where two years were spent in thorough training. During the ensuing twelve years Dr. Osuna bnilt up a fine normal school in the capital of his own state. Later Dr. Osuna was chosen by President Car- ranza to be Director of Public Instruction of the whole republic.

At present he is in charge of the Union Evangelical Press, gives temperance addresses throughout the republic and serves as a kind of liason officer between the foreign missionaries and the more intel- lectual elements of the countI·y.

One day our Mission established a primary school in the beau- tiful town of Paraiso near the coast of Tabasco. Prettv Soon the local authorities woke up to the fact and decided that Protestant " Yankees" should not have a monopoly of education in the town.

MEXICO-BEFORE A='iD AF'l'ER THE R;EVOLuTIOK

So they began a school of their own. Eventually the good-natured lazy priest, rubbing his eyes, remarked, "These heretics have started a school; these atheists have started another; it is high time for the Mother Church to have a school of her own." So we made three schools "to grow where none had grown before."

Until lately athletics were practically unknown in Mexico. Through the efforts of the Y. M. C. A. many Mexican young men of the best families awoke to the superiority of wholesome athletics over bull fighting and cock fighting. Soon baseball and football teams began to be organized all over the republic. A young graduate of a Presbyterian preparatory school in the Valley of Mexico was asked by President Carranza to reorganize the great Federal Preparatory School of Mexico in which 1,500 young men are preparing for different professions. Moises Saenz employed Mr. Aguirre, a Cuban by birth, an American by citizenship and an athletic Christian by profession, to develop a cf)mplete system of athletics in his school. The contagion has spread. In a little Indian town in the Valley of ~Iexico, where we have a Protestant congregation, the young men have organized three football teams. They do not always have full equipment but in that hardy race, often barefooted, they handle the pigskin with great effectiveness.

When I went to Mexico there were no playgrounds in any of the schools or centers. However, a few years ago one of our missionaries secured equipment for a playground in our social center, this being the first one established in the country. Later the American colony inspired by this example presented a well-equipped playground to the Mexican Government as its contribution to the Centennial of Mexico's independence. Playgrounds are now to be found in the parks and schools of all the great centers of the country.

Before the revolution the leaders of education at the University of Mexico were disciples of Comte and the whole curriculum was based on the postivist philosophy which deals only with phenomena. Later Herbert Spencer and the agnostic influence became immensely popular among the educated men and women but more lately a great spiritual movement has boen set in motion. The Bible is freely quoted in school rooms where before the name of God was not even mentioned. Many of the professors have become spiritualists, but the rector of the National University is an outspoken evangelical Christian, having become interested in the study of the Bible through the Y. M. C. A. 'rhe rector of the School of Mines and Engineering is an active member of the Triangle Club, meeting weekly for Bible study and prayer. The Sub-Secretary of Public Education who has charge of the technical organization of primary and secondary schools throughout the republic, is the son of a Presbyterian elder and himself a devoted Christian. These are only a few of the con-

crete cases which show the stimulating and leavening influence of our work throughout the republic.

Many people, both Protestant and Roman Catholic, speak approvingly of the contribution made by mission schools to the development of Mexico. They have exerted a remarkable educational influence on the whole country.

The contrast in the life of the Mexican people "before and after the Revolution" can be shown in many ways. Before the Revolution the Indian and peon were leading a soporific existence without any consciousness of their place in the social order. Ever since the conquest in fact, this element had lost the consciousness of a real soul with the corresponding possibility of development and progress. During my first twenty years in Mexico, "law, order, peace" were the watchwords. The long wars of reform and of intervention had been fought to a finish. President Diaz, originally a troublemaker, having started revolutions against his old leader, President Juarez, and later against President Lerdo, had finally come into power and convinced the country that he was the man to bring about permanent peace and order and develop the material resources of the country. He was friendly to foreign capital; he knew men and surrounded himself with able administrators; he balanced the budget; he ruthlessly suppressed all uprisings. But the vast mass of the people, ninety per cent of peons and workers in factories and small tradesmen, gradually lost all initiative. They became mere employees of their employers who in turn collaborated with the "Master of Mexico" and his circle of friends, in an interlocking system. The states became mere provinces; the justices of the courts became appointees of the Executives; the Chamber of Deputies and the Senate were puppets to execute the will of the Executives, already expressed through special committees, which presented unanimous reports, worked out in consultation with the president and his cabinet.

But another revolution was simply unthinkable. Madero himself dreaded the consequences of any violent uprising. It was only when Diaz openly disregarded the will of the people and insisted on appointing his own successor that armed groups in the north and south of the Republic broke out in open rebellion. Madero finally consented to be their leader. Now after nearly twelve years of armed conflict the states have become free and sovereign. The Indians and peons face their employers frankly and openly, knowing that in the last resort they can back up their demands with a gun.

Americans are apt to be very impatient with Mexico because of the disordered condition of things caused by her conflict with the Roman Catholic hierarchy and with foreign corporations doing business there. The lives of our citizens and missionaries are, as a rule, just as safe there as in our own country. We would exercise more patience probably if we would remember that the situation in Mexico

927] MEl,xiCO-BEFORE AND AFTER THE R·EVOLUTiON

closely parallels that of our own South immediately after the close of the Civil War. Twenty years passed before anything like normal conditions prevailed once more. The peons and Indians and in general, the working classes in Mexico, on achieving their new liberties through the Mexican revolution, find themselves in a very similar position to that of the Negroes suddenly brought out of ignorance and slavery into the full enjoyment of their political rights as full-fledged citizens.

Up to the time of the revolution, no real labor union was in existence in Mexico, with the possible exception of the orders of. engineers and conductors on the railroad.:, Any attempted strike was crushed out by the Federal troops, often with bloodshed. With the new order of things introduced by the revolution, labor began to organize along various lines. In many places the Reds have been in control, but the Federal Government has always favored the development of conservative unions, modeled after the labor unions in the United States. It is untrue to say that the Mexican Constitution is Bolshevik and the Government atheistic.

The new spirit of initiative is shown in many ways. Formerly every movement, whether cultural or political or economic, "came down from above," as everybody understood that any initiative on the part of the people would be looked upon with disfavor by those in power. Today we find all kinds of groups and circles seeking to promote the general welfare along such lines as hygiene, music, art. In the great amphitheatre of the National Preparatory School, wonderful programs have been put on, introducing the public to a knowledge not only of the great masters in music and art but also of their own historical background as represented by the folklore, songs and dances of old Aztec and Toltu days. Formerly the educated classes were ashamed of anything that was Mexican and all education was carried along the line of foreign traditions. Now they are proud of everything that is national and indigenous. I well remember what might be considered the date of "the awakening of a nation." Diaz had continued in power for thirty years as "a material builder and master. " Finally he gave the people to understand that he was ready to have free elections for a successor in the presidential chair.

On the fifth of February, 1910, two great meetings were held in the City of Mexico in honor of the adoption of the constitution in 1857. That day I attended two meetings held within two blocks of each other which offered a remarkable contrast between the old regime that was soon to be rung out and the new which was so soon to be rung in. The first meeting I attended was high mass in the aristocratic church of St. Francico, an old building, confiscated during the War of Reform, but later restored by the wife of President Diaz. The occasion was a great reception given by the Archbishop of Mexico

and prelates from neighboring dioceses in honor of the Papal Legate. The occasion was signalized by great pomp. The friendly relations with &me were symbolized by the carrying of the Nuncio's train and the kissing of his feet by the highest dignitaries of the Church who prostrated themselves before Rome's representative. He was the last Legate who was allowed to reside in Mexico, having been expelled for violating the laws of the land.

There is a general feeling abroad in the States that the radical program of the Mexican Government is very comunistic and unfair to the foreigners 'who have acquired rights in the country, as well as to the foreign clergy who are anxious to help in the building up of that country. It is difficult for us to appreciate the attitude that has been taken by the Mexican Government. In our own countrv we have had from the beginning a great many, perhaps too many,' different churches, all of which are allowed to own property.

In Mexico it is totally different. '1.'he Roman Catholic Church from the beginning has educated the whole nation to the idea that their Church is the only legitimate representative of the religion of the whole people, barring a few heretics and'foreigners who are not considered an essential part of the national life. The civil government, conducted as at present by a liberal minority of progressive Catholics, finding their program of education of the people and of labor and social reforms blocked at every step by the Roman Catholic Church, has taken substantially this attitude: "You clergy may indeed represent the moral and spiritual interests of the nation; the Government represents the material interests, including the control of property and lives. As you have chosen to use your material wealth to oppose, and if possible to break down, the constitution and laws of the country, we will take over control of these material interests, leaving you at liberty to carryon your spiritual activities. But you must register all your properties and place them under the control of the civil authorities." The Government after taking an inventory of all these properties has insisted that the doors be kept open for the free exercise of religious rights and ceremonies. The Hierarchy has forbidden the priests to officiate until the Government has changed its policy. As a result thousands of the faithful enter the churches to pray before the various images and are becoming accustomed to worshipping without the presence of a priest. In the present situation the Protestant element in Mexico has followed the apostolic injunction of "obeying the ordinance of the powers that be. " As a result they have found themselves enjoying the same liberty of action in all their legitimate work as they were before registering their properties. There will never be any danger of the Government taking the properties away from any church and putting them to some other use so long as they are used legally and not for. political propaganda.

MEXICO-BEFORE AND AFTER THE REVOLUTION

One should not be surprised at the strong anti-foreign feeling exhibited in the awakening of Mexico to a new life. 'For many rea- sons foreigners usually are to be found at the head of all the big business enterprises, have charge of the higher schools (not govern- ment), and exercise a determining influence very often in the inter- national relations of the country. Naturally, native Mexicans be- came impatient at finding themselves playing "second fiddle" and not "first fiddle" as they would like to do in their own national life.

This has led to what seem harsh restrictions on foreign enterprises; The motive, however, is perfectly legitimate, as it represents the in~ stinct of self-preservation and liberty of action, free froni foreign domination. ' ,.' ; The Protestants have made a very definite contribution to Mexi~ can progress. In the first place the awakening of the conscious,ness of the people through the light of the Gospel itself, the habits of self~ government in the churches in which the laity truly have a part, ,an~ the legitimate desire to take an active part in public affairs hav~ all been promoted by our evangelical churches and schools. We lulve also promoted integrity of character in the leadership of the great forward movement. '

How can we help most effectively in the solution of Mexi,co's problems t First, by getting an intelligent and sympathetic under- standing of their situation; not interfering or intervening, but, con- tributing with our quota of moral and spiritual values; second, by reenforcing the missions which have done a remarkable work with a very limited supply of men and money; lastly, we can provide schol- arships in our schools throughout the United States for the education of young Mexicans of promise. The interchange of students and pro- fessors between the two countries will undoubtedly prove to be one of the most valuable contributions to that more perfect understand- ing which is the basis of a genuine international friendship and a mutual helpful attitude.

In Mexico-Far from the Beaten Tracks BY ETHEL R. DOCTOR, OAXACA, MEXICO nAFTER nearly three days of riding on horseback from Oaxaca Oity over the Sierra I arrived in Yatzachi on New Year's Eve. rt was twilight when I descended the trail which leads to the village, and in the distance I heard the excited cries of welcome to "El Senor," Mr. Van Slyke, who had returned home. The Indian boy at my horse's heels said, "Ah, Senorita, the village is very'happy now-everybody sings or whistles hymns. Before it was so sad."

"But, " I said, "only the Ohristians sing hymns do they not y" "Oh, no, Senorita everybody is happier, even those who do not 3

know why they are happy, sing or whistle. I don't know how to explain it but, 0h, Senorita, the village is so differ ent now!"

After supper I went out on the porch of the "-White Hou se"

as the home of Mr. and Mrs. L. P. Van Slyke is called by the natives. It was nine 0 'clock and many village men, seated on benches and women squatted Indian fashion on .straw mats, were listening to music from the magic music box- the phonograph. They were wait- ing for the Watch-Service which was to begin at eleven. When the service begau Mr.

Van Slyke gave a short 'imd im- pressive talk on the significance of the Lord's Supper and the respon- sibility and privilege of church membership. As I watched the silent faces of the attentive con- gregation of one hundred and fifty or more, and listened to their fer- vent prayers I was impressed with the sincerity of these new Chris- tians. Four men were baptized and were received into church membership upon confession of faith. 'rhey were tlle first Chris- tians of the first Christian church in the Sierra de Juarez, Oaxaca, Mexico. The blackness of the nigh t and the peculiar silence of distant places settled over us, as A WOMAN OF YATZACHI E'L BAJO, the four Indians, with Mrs. Van OAXACA Slyke, Miss Taylor and I partook of the Lord's Supper. We seemed to be glorified by the Lord's presence. Christ had r eally come to Yatzachi and His coming was not transitory or imaginary but real. The people of Yatzachi are not only honored and glad at His coming but they are savedtransformed in their daily life and habits, blessed and made strong in the faith. He says, "Behold I stand at the door and knock; if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me."

Christ-dwelling in the hearts of His messengers, moving them.

to sacrificial service-has come to Yatzaohi el Bajo, Oaxaca, Mexico, and has worked wonderful changes in the Indians.

Yatzachi has opened the door to Christ. You- with your prayers and your giftS–{}an make it possible for Christ to knock at the heart's door of many in out-of-the-way places in Mexico.

You Beat the Dutch?

BY REV. SAMUEL M.. ZWE:MER, D.D.

COMPARISONS may be odious but we have the highest authority in regard to their utility. When the Apostle Paul wrote to the Corinthian Church on so delicate a subject as their financial affairs and the needed grace of benevolence, he did not scruple to tell the story of other churches and let the tardy and self-centered Co- rinthians draw their mvn conclusions. "1Vith regard to the collection for the saints," said he, "you must carry out the same arrangements as I made for the churches in Galatia." Then he tells of regular, proc portionate, weekly contributions by some early method of the" du- plex" envelope-or was it a duplex bag~ Titus started a financial campaign at Corinth (2 Cor. 8: 6) but had great difficulty. Paul, therefore, returned to "the unmentionable sin" of selfishness and wrote of the churches in Macedonia, " Amid a severe ordeal of trouble their overflowing joy and their deep poverty together have poured out a flood of rich generosity; I can testify that up to their means, aye and beyond their means, they have given-begging me of their own accord, most urgently, for the favor of conf1-ibuting to the S1[P- port of the saints." (Moffat's Version.) "Now then, you who are to the front in everything, in faith, in utterance, in knowledge, in all zeal, and in love for us-do come to the front in this gracious enterprise as well. I am not issuing any orders, only using the zeal of others to prove how sterling your own love is …… I want a generotts gift, not as money wrung out of you …… for God loves a hilarious giver." (2 Cor. 9: 7 Greek text).

In my journeyings through many parts of our country I have never come across such large per capitas and such hilarious giving as in certain Dutch-American communities of the Reformed Church.

The facts are sufficiently eloquent to need no comment save the cap- tion of this brief article, "Can you beat the Dutch 7"

Four of these churches, typical of others which could be put into the same category, represent farming communities in the middle west, or truck-farmers and small business men in the vicinity of Chicago. Here is the list: .

Gifts fm· Congregational }{ame of Ch1lreh Members Others E'xpenses South Holland, Ill. . . . . . .. 506 $12,932 $7,756 Third, Pella, Iowa ……. 433 5,953 4,847 First, Hull, Iowa …….. 384 8,539 First, Sioux Center, Iowa. 471 6,487 10,080 8,647 In 1921 the church at Sioux Center gave away $19,053 and spent $6,941 on itself. For the last six years, the church at South Holland, Illinois, has given more to others than it has spent on itself.

195

In a letter the Rev. T. W. Muilenberg, pastor of the South Holland church, writes: "We use principally English, although we still preach the morning sermon in Dutch. There are three other churches here, two Christian Rleformed and one old Reformed, the last one very small. .Most of the people here are farmers, since this is strictly a rural community.

"My method is very simple; a couple of Sundays before, I state as plainly, forcefully and clearly as possible the claims of the cause or cau~es, and usually the response comes.

I I My people have a warm heart for missions, and they do not need so much for themselves j they are a plain people and live simply."

Another church that belongs to the Macedonia class is located at Passaic, New Jersey. It has no wealthy members. It is still struggling with. the bilingual problem of meeting the spiritual needs and desires of a minority of elderly naturalized Dutch-Americans and of their progressive children and grandchildren-but their offerings remind one of the Greek word which Paul used. They are positively "hilarious" in their devotion to the collection-plate. After a visit the pastor wrote me as follows: "Just as a matter of information and encouragement let me give you our collections last Sunday: Special missionary collection …………………………… . $425.31 The regular offering for the church ……………… . 190.77 'l'he regular offering for benevolence …………….. . ……. . For Ministerial Pension }i'und ………………………….. . 141.93 67.55 The total we collected ……………………………. $825.56 So you. see that the special collection did not interfere with the regular. You did not make a mistake by not preaching."

It is even more hilarious (for the missionary) when we add that by special vote of the session the offering for missions was not taken at the time of our visit but was postponed because the snow and sleet had kept some people away that day from the privilege of the offer- ing! Of course, there are many other churches in all sections of our country that are examples of liberality and self-denial. But there are congregations where one is reminded at the time of one's visit, and when reading the annual report, of the verses by an Episcopalian rector in Milwaukee: "The treasurer shuffles his bills, And his eye with anxiety fills; People think it is flip To pay God with a tip, And spend fortunes on feathers and frills."

Glance over the per capita of your own congregation, your diocese or cIassis or presbytery, or synod, perchance your own per capita for the Kingdom of God, and see whether you "can beat tho Dutch."

Hope for America, Except-

BY REV. JOHN MoDOWELL, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary, Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HERE are three possible interpretations of the present con- ditions in America. The Hopeless Pessimist thinks that everything is bad and growing worse. The Blind Optimist says that everything is perfect and growing better. The Dissatisfied Idealist admits that everything is not perfect, that there are radical defects in American life and many things that are not right. But he believes that there is in the Gospel of Jesus Christ the power that will make things right.

This belief and confidence of the Dissatisfied Idealist is rooted in three great convictions: First, there is no hope for America apart from the Kinpdo1n of God. By the Kingdom of God we mean what Jesus Christ himself meant when He taught the world to pray: "Thy Kingdom come, 'l'hy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven." This means one thing, namely, the reign of God in the life of men and in the life of nations. History and experience prove conclusively that no political scheme, no educational system, no industrial arrangement, no social ideal, apart from the Kingdom of God can ever save America. 1Ve are learning in these days again that there is no substitute for good will, in either national or international relationships, and that there is no good will worthy of the name that is not rooted and grounded in the Kingdom of God which, according to the Apostle Paul, is "a Kingdom of righteousness, and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost."

Second, there is no hope for the Kingdom of God apart from the Christian Cht!rch. By the Christian Church we mean something more than a body of doctrine or a form of ritualism or a system of government. 1Ve mean what the Apostle Paul meant by it, namely, "the body of Christ." As the body of Christ, the Church is charged with the responsibility of expressing the spirit of' Christ to the world, proclaiming the message of Christ to mankind and doing the work of Christ. That work is saving and serving men in all the earth. Other agencies will help the Church to bring in the Kingdom but no one of them or all combined will take the primary responsibility for this task. The Church is the authorized, designated instrument through which Jesus Christ is building His Kingdom. It is not a perfect body. It has its defects and has failed in many respects, but after all it is the one great agency in America that is giving its time and its thought, its life and its resources to the establishment of the Kingdom of God in America.

Third, there is no hope for the Christian Church apart from a consecrated and effective leadership.

197

Five characteristics must mark the leadership that is demanded today. It must be: (1). Intelligent. The leaders we need must know the will of God, the Word of God and the work of God. The leaders of the Church must be able to inspire, but also must give information regarding the moral and spiritual conditions of the nation.

(2). Efficient. It must be a leadership that can apply its knowl~ edge to the needs of the times. Fairly and fearlessly these leaders must apply the principles of Jesus Christ, not only to the life of the individual, but to the entire life of the nation.

(3). It must be optimistic. While recognizing the evils of the times, and deeply conscious of tendencies which are threatening to deny our ideals and impair our institutions, we need a leadership that believes "God still reigns" in America and that His will can be done and will be done in the life of this great nation.

(4). It must be cooperative. By this we mean that it must incarnate the spirit of the Apostolic Church which is expressed in the words, "with one accord." This is essential to all effective cooperation. No amount of mere agreement in opinion or common methods, or even a united budget will ever produce the cooperative spirit which is needed today in the leadership of the Church. Cooperation must root itself in the spirit that will make the Church of "one accord" even though it may not make it possible for the Church to face its task with one method, or one opinion or one form of organization..We need the spirit of the gathering of the Chinese Christians in China a few years ago, when they said, ",Ve are agreed to differ but we are resolved to love." A leadership dominated by this spirit cannot be defeated. A Church guided by this spirit will be a converting and conquering Church.

(5). The leadership for today must be sacrificial. Only as the leadership of the Church isdedicaied to the principle of the Cross can we draw men to Jesus Christ. The Christian leaders of the future must rededicate their lives to the same principle that actuated .Jesus Christ, the principle of sacrifice. It is still true that we must lose our life for Christ's sake if we would keep it. The best things in the life of the nation can be kept only as it gives them away. A spring is a spring only as long as it gives its waters to the flowing stream. When it ceases to give it becomes a stagnant pool. A window is a window only as long as it transmits light. "Vhen it absorbs light it ceases to be a window. When a nation ceases to give its best to the world, it ceases to be Christian. God save America from the calamity of self-absorption-from the calamity of losing ber life by trying to keep it. Given a leadership that is intelligent, efficient, optimistic, cooperative and sacrificial, the Church can and will accomplish its task of establishing the Kingdom in America, and thus saving the nation.

A OOMMUNI'T'Y MEETING OF COAL MINERS AND THEIR

The Human Factor in Coal Mining* 1 BY FRED HAMILTON RINDGE, MOUITTCf,AIR, NEW JERSEY JG. BRADLEY, President of the West Virginia Ooal Operators' Association recently said, "Industry belongs to the men. as • never before. Improvement of the physical life of the workers is a sound basis for larger spiritual development. It is the belief of the Y. M. O. A. in this principle and the carrying out of the same in its program that appeals to the operators, and has helped to win their confidence in the Association as an efficient welfare agency." Many coal operators have expressed the belief that the "Y," being a mutual organization which helps unite the interests of both employer and employee, wiII have an increasingly important part to play in improving conditions, promoting good-will and building character.

As far back as 1883 the "Y" was working with miners and in 1895 numbers of college men were enlisted to serve mining camps during the summer months. By 1906 a comprehensive program of educational work with foreigners, and a series of mining institutes for the more skilled workers, was well under way. During the past decade, the program of service has been extended on a more perma- !liThe last Anthracite Coal Strike cost railro·ad and mining companies $3,000,000 per day and caused immeasurable suffering. Can such strikes be made unnecessary by the multiplication af Christian agencies?

199

nent and far-reaching basis. West Virginia now boasts ten miners' Y. M. C. A. buildings, serving over 20,000 people weekly. Colorado and Wyoming have twenty buildings, most of them in the camps of the Colorado Fuel and Iron Company. The work was organized several years ago after the big strike, at the earnest request of the men, both union and non-union, as well as company officials. In spite of obvious difficulties, it has succeeded beYQnd all expectations. Here, as elsewhere, an all-round program of educational, social, physical, spiritual and thrift work is being carried on with excellent results. The growth of one Y. M. C. A. in West Virginia is notable. Several years ago a saloon was transformed into a "Y," the bar becoming A PLAYGROUND IN A MINING TOWN the secretary's desk. The work has expanded until today it is carried on there in a fine new building.

The Christian service program in a typical coal mining town is varied and comprehensive. Educational classes, clubs, athletics, character talks, motion pictures, health and other exhibits, Bible classes and special meetings, socials, celebration of foreign and American holidays, thrift campaigns, and many other activities are the usual thing. In one town the "Y" man realized the special need of developing various kinds of labor, essential to the community, out of the town itself. Vocational studies were started in track-laying, drainage, ventilation, etc., and a special educational committee became responsible for a remarkable program. The "Y" library was greatly enlarged, and to stimulate interest, a "public reader" was introduced several evenings each week.

1927J THE HUMAN FAC'l'OR IN COAL MINING

When saloons thrived the "Y" had a real competitor and in a few months, the "Y" generally won. One saloon-keeper said, "General business is good, but saloon business is on the bum. That -Yo M. C. A. is getting all the men!", The work is supported by contributions from both the men and the miniug companies and all activities are promoted by committees of the men. 'l'his democratic plan wins the enthusiastic interest of all types of people in the community.

One mining operator has frankly described his difficulties as follows: "We realized that our own men were becoming dissatisfied, not so much over wages, but on account of the general unrest. The men would stop work A SUNDAY·SCHOOL GROUP OF MINERS' CHILDREN at our mine, and go to other mines, and we would have new men coming in to take their places, with no apparent reason. Our pay days were disgraceful. Drunkenness was common. This led to lawlessness, which, in a great many cases, resolved itself into suits and litigations, and affected to some extent all the men working at our property. Whenever the mine was idle, time hung heavy on their hands. These periods of idleness usually brought about disastrous results. It was difficult to approach the men to talk with them upon any subject, much less to reason out any difficulties. The men were apparently not interested in their work, nor performing their duties efficiently.

"The question was, how to overcome this condition. We discovered one day that our mine was idle on account of the miners and their families having gone to an adjoining town about ten miles away to see a traveling circus and a quack doctor, who was selling patent medicines and playing some sort of an instrument that attracted our employees.

"We began to realize that something had to be done for the wholesome amusement of our people in their own town. We decided to build a welfare

building. Upon closer study, we found that this plan would probably harm more than help, unless we had someone in charge of such a building, who had wide experience and knew how to handle it. It was then we turned to the Y. M. C. A. and the unq,ertaking has been a complete success ever since. The Board of Directors are the men in our employ!"

An incident that occurred not long ago in a small mining town in Oolorado indicates the influence of the Association for social and economic betterment. On pay day it had been customary to find the interest of the men centered around a couple of busy gambling tables, waiting for a chance to sit in and try their luck. As a result, in a few hours three or four men were usually in posesssion of the wages of the others. Shortly after the opening of the Association building, an old-timer who was chronically broke the day after pay day, brought his money to the secretary, requesting him to keep it for him and thus remove temptation. Many of the men are now on the way to a comfortable bank account, for pay-day gambling is no longer popu- lar, and the "Y" cares for a goodly portion of the community's earnings.

In all 'coal mining towns, the "Y" cooperates to the full with existing agencies like the churches and schools. Where there is a , Y. W. O. A. this organization serves the women and girls. Otherwise the "Y" necessarily does some of this work. In several towns the Association has secured trained nurses to give lessons in home nurs- ing and women workers have done remarkable work visiting the bomes and organizing many activities with the families.

The plan of operation in the Association is one that permits the members to take active part in the management and promotion of activities, through members' councils, which are elected annually by the members of each branch. The councils have special relations to the details of local operation, cooperating with the Oommittee of Management and General Secretary.

From the' work already accomplished, it is fair to predict a con- stantly enlarging service of the Young Men's Ohristian Association among coal miners in all parts of the United States. By enlisting the support of both employer and employee, there are created mutual understanding) good will, efficiency, happiness, and Christian character.

ACTIVITY A BLESSING We may overcome depression by serYice. It is a blessed thing to have some· thing to do. Some disaster overtakes us or a great sorrow swoops down on our spirit, and it seems as though life can have nothing in store that is desiyable. But life still has its wants, it still has its humble duties and we take them np, almost mechanically at first, but before long we find that they are medicinal.

Thank God for something to do! The depression of an active spirit fre· quently arises from enforced idleness.

USED TO DECORATE THE HOUSES OF HEATHEN IN

A Story of Changes in New Guinea BY RUSSELL ABEL, KWATO, NEW GUINEA T HIRTY years of missionary activity in southeastern New Guinea have produced great changes. The hardships and dis- appointments, the dangers and difficulties of the early days are almost forgotten when we note the encouragements of the present and the contrasts with the past.

The mission established headquarters on Kwato, in eastern New Guinea, in the year 1891. This is one of the small islands in the :Jrchipelago that reaches from the mainland far out to sea. The first step taken by the Rev. Charles W. Abel and his fellow-mission· 203

aries was to overcome the natural conditions that made Kwato uninhabitable for civilized men. First they undertook the task of filling in the. treacherous swamps that earned for this beautiful island the nickname of "death-trap." In time, these evil-smelling swamps were transformed into fields, and cricket is played where once millions of mosquitoes had bred in slimy waters. :At the same time, what once seemed to be an insurmountable drawback to the development of Kwato played its invaluable part in the development of character in Papuan youth.

There were also evil spiritual conditions that flaunted themselves on every hand. Heathen life flourished in those early days. The New Guinea people lived a life of warfare. It was a warfare without romance for it consisted of cowardly night attacks, when the houses of enemy villages were burned. Then a few of the fugitives were ~aptured and brought home in savage triumph, with shouts and warwhoops, to grace a loathsome cannibal debauch. At these times, the worst in the Papuan would dominate. Cruelties and tortures of the most revolting nature would be indulged in by men who, in ordinary times, wheu blood is cool, would appear mild and iP-oifensive.

This warfare, however, meaut hard work. Tl).e cQunter-attack must be prepared for. Ornaments, feathers, the trappiugs of war, spears, war-canoes, fortifications, all required labor. To maintain tribal prestige also meant work. Houses must be better than those of the euemies. The uncertaiutv of life and the continued tension due to the possibility of surprise ~ttack, kept life in a New Guinea village keyed up to a high pitch. Native sport took the form of sham warfare. The thrilling and dangerous boar hunts were good training for the fighting manhood of a tribe.

Amid such surroundings, Kwato was established as a beacon of light. There the Good News was proclaimed which shone forth like light in the darkness. The drum-beat by night, the whoopings and the conch-shell by day, the sounds of wailing and haranguing that came over at all times from the villages of the neighboring islands, were all tokens of the surrounding darkness. The typical noises of native life all told the story of blind superstition, of fear of malevolent spirits. Sorcery and witchcraft and all that these involved, the hard cruelty and gross immorality of village life, were thrust upon the youngest child that came under their influence.

At about the time the mission was established the British Government, with a :firm hand and an uncompromising Scotsman as Governor, effectively put a complete end to caunibalism and warfare iu south-eastern New Guiuea. Pioneer missionaries had done their share to make this possible. Some gave their lives in the attempt to open up parts of the country, but finally all explored districts were brought under control.

A complete chauge in the life of the Papuan followed. The

A STORY OF CRANGES IN NEW GUINEA

keystone of his primitive life and customs was gone, so that the rest of the structure collapsed. Hitherto his culture had been built around cannibalism and warfare. Now, within a comparatively few years, this warlike, active race, whose very existence depended upon their energy, became lazy and indolent. Their occupation was gone and they had no.thing in its place.

The climate of New Guinea is enervating, the island being only a few degrees south of the Equator. It is therefore conducive to idleness. With tribal prestige gone, there was no longer any incentive to contend against the indolence that is in the very air of a balmy tropical day. As has often occurred in other races, whose social PART OF AN AUDIENCE WHEN MR. ABEL VISITED AN OUTSTA'rION system has been shattered by the coming of the white men, the very will to live seemed to have been taken away. Aided by diseases and habits introduced by white traders the race shows signs of dying out.

Meanwhile on Kwato, a new war was being waged against these tendencies and against all the powers of darkness. Those early days saw both triumphs and defeats. Many who seemed to be rescued, were dragged back into the maelstrom of savage life that surged all around. But there were also triumphs, for men and women, once gripped by the power of God, were freed by the power of Christ. Step by step they learned to walk in the glorious liberty of a new life. Men who had been notorious as cannibals, men who were battlescarred in tribal conflicts, and whose very names had produced a feeling of terror, became followers of Jesus Christ.

One influential chief, who became a real man of God and a power for good in those scattered island-villages, was a man respected and trusted by the Government, as, indeed, he was by all. In the days before his great change he had earned and proudly worn the dwnari, that ornament, worn to show that he had far exceeded other men in his career of blood-thirstiness. But God was able to work the miracle that changed this wild man. Such was the interesting, though often crude material, that formed the foundations of the church that is still growing today at Kwato.

These early days of real struggle were followed by years of indifference on the part of the Papuan. The old .fighting spirit disappeared. The tall houses that were the pride of the village degenerated into little hovels on the beach. Men whose energy had· once given them great reputations and whose fathers had been war-I riors "!lOW spent the day chewing betel nut in the shade of young cocoanut palms.

The Gospel could not .find fertile soil in such a demoralized people. Christianity and idreness are incompatible, for the Devil easily finds occupation for listless hands. It seemed necessary to reestablish habits of industry and to provide something upon which to rebuild what had been destroyed. New industries were introduced. Young boys were taught to lov~ work for which they show natural aptitude. They were taught t6'~'play the game" ip. cricket, tennis and athletic sports which provide a healthy outlet for youthful energy. These games take the place of the degrading immorality of the feasts for the dead and the village dance, with all their accompanying evils.

Many Papuans became Christians and today each morning Kwato presents a busy scene. Boatbuilding, carpentry and printing are taught to youths who pass from the primary to the technical school. The buzz of the sawmill, as it turns great logs from the abundant virgin forests into timber, adds to the general picture of hard-working industry. Agriculture, which includes plantation work and dairy farming on scientific lines, is taught at various centers throughout the district. On the cooler hilltop schools are carried on, attended by children who come from surrounding villages. Some come in canoes and some swim the channel that separates Kwato from the large mountainous island opposite. Girls are taught needlework, basketry, weaving, cooking and domestic science. Around the district to which Kwato ministers, there are many centers where agriculture and industries are taught and from which the blessings of the Gospel radiate.

On Sundays the people come to these mission stations for worship. Their children come in during the week for school. Their sick come for treatment. Outcasts, unwanted and often left to die, .find a home and Christian love and care at these centers. At all times,

927] A STORY OF CRANGES IN NEW GUINEA

A PAPUAN BIBLE CLASS IN KWATO. NEW GUINEA in their eternal conflict with unscrupulous white men, the people fly instinctively to the Mission for help and advice.

Thus, out of the ashes of a primitive savage life, there is arising, at this transition stage in a race's history, something that will provide the Papuan with an incentive and a means to rally to the new situation thrust upon him. Christian teaching and practical industries will help him to meet the impact of white civilization.

The story of Kwato is still a story of changes. Within the last few years in America and in Great Britain some new friends have taken it upon them to pray for this work and older friends have rededicated themselves to a task of intercession. Prayer changes things both at home and on the mission field, but most visibly, perhaps, on the mission field. Hitherto the people in most parts of the district have had little time for the missionary and less for his message. Anything that has threatened in any way to disturb their routine of life they have not wanted. They cling to their old life in spite of its fear, its hopelessness and its endless appeasing of offended spirits. Christians they know lead a singled-out life, separated from the world, and as the herd instinct is strong in native psychology, they shrink from standing alone as Christians.

But all this is changing. Indifference and opposition is breaking down everywhere. There is a new hunger for something bette!'. The people are beginning to realize the emptiness of their old life. They recognize the fullness there is in the simple faith of the little Christian communities whose presence can be known by the tinkling cow-bell that echoes in the hills each evening at dusk as it calls the people together to pray and sing and worship God.

Numbers of "seekers" plead for someone to come and teach them of the New Way. '1'hey gather from many miles and wait many hours in the hope of an interview with the missionary on the rare oc- casions when he is able to visit their district. People come for miles for a service. This often means hours of climbing of steep mountain ranges. In one place they erected their own church and when at last a visit was paid them the crowds that carne in from all around were more than the church could hold. Fortu- nately the weather was fine and the service was held in the shade of a giant mango tree, with the eager listeners grouped around on the ground. Gradnally indifference has passed and is passing. Sometimes A PAPUAN CHRISTIAN EVANGELIST illness, sometimes the injustice of white men have brought the natives to the mission and the trust and confidence of a village have been gained: Even through times of disappointment and no apparent result the harvest has been ripening.

Today as we lift up our eyes to those villages dotted along the coast, those threads of smoke rising from many a foothill and telling of habitation, those inland hamlets, those patches of gardens that cover the brows of mountains that slope seaward-we realize that the fields in southeastern New Guinea, are white unto harvest. "Pray ye, therefore" not only on behalf of these waiting crowds who realize their need but also for the multitudes of the unpenetrated New Guinea, where cannibalism is still rife and unspeakable cruelty still is the order of the day. Missionaries at the front line depend upon the support in prayer of God's people at home, not only for themselves but that He will make possible the extension and increase of work which at present only reaches the fringe of the need of Christ in New Guinea.

"The Quest for God in China"

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., F.R.G.S., MADISON, NEW JERSEY Editor of the" World Missionary Atlas," Etc.

W ITHIN a few months of each other two notable volumes of lectures upon Chinese religions have been put upon the American markets; though the one with which we have to do was originally published in London. Dr. Stewart's" Chinese Culture and Christianity" is somewhat fuller and also more popularly written, though it does not have behind it the longer experience in dealing with Chinese religionists found in Mr. 0 'Neill's volume, nor has it the same degree of Chinese scholarship underlying it that we see in the latter series -of lectures. Though Dr. Stewart has in his title the name of Christianity, it is not at all emphasized in the book itself; whereas in Mr. O'Neill's volume, there is evident a real "quest for God" even in the midst of superstitions and mere ethics. Space limitations do not permit further comparisons between these two worthy productions of scholarly authors, both of whose works are well worth a careful reading.

The Rev. F. W. S. O'Neill, the author of our volume, went to Manchuria on China's northeastern border in 1897. 'Since that time he has both wrought as a missionary and has studied the religious backgrounds of his great task in a manner worthy of his predecessor in the United Irish and Scotch Mission, the late Dr. John Ross, author of "The Original Religion of China." With this fine record of twenty-eight years' service and accomplishment, coming from his parish 13,000 miles in extent, with its half a million inhabitants whose religious beliefs and life he had come to know so well, it was most fitting that the General Assembly of the Irish Presbyterian Church should have availed itself of a furlough and appointed him to deliver before Belfast Presbyterian College this excellent portrayal and interpretation of the varied faiths of China.

What was originally intended for theological students may also appeal to the wider public represented in the REVIEW. The author's aim "has been to combine the concrete with the abstract, personal impressions and facts of observation, along with borrowings from experts in these fairly well-explored domains, so that as far as possible the outlines of a living picture may be presented and the interest of the general reader secured."

After a chapter on the meaning of religion and its place in the mind and heart of man, Mr. O'Neill allures us of the feverish West by the title of his next lecture, "How to Attain Peace-Ancient Taoism and Quietism." A Taoist feast in a great Mukden temple introduces the discussion. A hungry group of Taoists sat silently 209 l4

before steaming bowls of millet and greens until they were cold while acts of worship were going on and an acolyte was giving thanks by carrying a small cup of millet to present to the kitchen god. Then follow the main teachings of the shortest religious canon Te of the world, Lao Tzu's Tao Ching, about half the length of St.

Mark's GospeL It is a glorification of Tao-Reason, ~Way, or ,Vord, more strictly speaking, like the Logos of St. John 1: 1. Mysterious as the Canon is, from its ambiguous characters, men have found in all ages the murmuring of cosmic impulse, elan vital, "the nameless living Source of all that passed the stage." It gained wonderful literary increments from one of China's most elegant writers, Chuang Tzu, Taoism's Plato. It also claimed the close attention of all Chinese aspirants for office who in early centuries were obliged to pass examination upon this classic of Lao Tzu; and alternately it was admired and forbidden until in our own day, Admiral Tsai Ting-kan has condensed his studies of fifteen years into a remarkable commentary. The choice selections from Ohuang Tzu (found on pp. 46-47) show what readers of out-of-the-way Chinese literature may often find. 'We are not asked to lose our interest in this faith by its later history of the search for the elixir of life and for immortality and its gross superstitions but are finally reminded of Taoist" mysticism, with appraisals of mysticism by such authorities as Evelyn Underhill, though Lao Tzu would supply that author with a mysticism hard to be understood.

Then follows a chapter that students do not find duplicated in the regular treatises on Chinese religions, devoted to "The Open Oourt-a Modern Spiritualist Society." It is prefaced by a toilsome ascent over seven thousand steps to the summit of T 'ai Shan, more than a mile above sea-level, where the Emperor Shun, nearly 800 years before Moses led the Israelites out of Egypt, ascended to offer sacrifices to God and to mountains and rivers. Here is a shrine to YU Huang Shang Ti, Pearly Emperor God, whose throne is in the North Star, with its most sacred earthly shrine on this mountain top, where worship has been offered to various deities for more than four thousand years. A Oonfucian temple is also found on this summit, but compared with the Taoist deity, the Sage is neglected by the thousands of pilgrims. Nowhere else in the world do so many climb so high for God. This popular quest for the Divine is far different from that found in what O'Neill translates as "The Open Oourt," the Tao Yuan, literally" Oourtyard of the Way. " This modern form of Taoist development flourishes most in northern centers. Its thought and ritual gather about "The North Pole True Scripture," a canon given a Ohinese army officer in 1920 as dictated through a planchette writing on sand by the Great First Oause. From Tsinan F'u, province of Shantung, where the revelation was thus given, the Open Oourt and its Scriptures

19271 "'rUE QUEST FOR GOD TN CHINA"

have spread well over Uhina, carrying among other teachings these two: The intellectual basis is a combination or Five Religions, Taoism, Christianity, Buddhism, Mohammedanism and Confucianism, the founders of which are to be worshipped, along with the Gods, Saints and Buddhas of the whole world.

Above all, the one Divine Being to whom worship is due is "He who was from t1}e Beginning, the Most Holy Primeval Ancestor."

Generally speaking this school of rraoism holds that "the cultivation of the inner life consists in meditation, to purify the heart and moderate the passions, while the cultivation of its outward expression consists in philanthropic work, teaching and feeding the hungry being alike in importance. God is considered to be the Boundless Spirit, the Primal Source of Life, but is not to be regarded under such human designations as father or king." Although the Tao Yuan combines the five chief religions, we are told that "it does not create a new religion, for all these faiths spring from the Great Prinieval Tao." In its philanthropic section it is called" The Red Swastika Society," concerning which our author says: In China this ancient symbol is not the mark of opposition to the Cross. Happily it stands for nothing less honorable than a rivalry in good works, and as such we welcome the raising of the banner of the Red Swastika.

In "The Basis of Conservatism-Confucianism" Mr. O'Neill takes up what has been for more than 2,300 years the most influential religion of China, the ethics and political teachings of "The 1'hroneless King of China. " We do not wholly agree with 0 'Neill in his statement that "the Chinese are, and always have been, profoundly secular, as the Indians are, and always have been, profoundly religious." Yet it is true that Confucianism has been dominantly secular since the early period when its religion was so prominent in the sections of the Book of History previous to the chronicles of the Ohou Dynasty, 1122 B. O. This view of religion our author then proceeds to illustrate through quotations showing Chinese ideas of God, the following Ode being a sample: How great is God, The ruler of men below! How arrayed in terrors is God! Yet His will is often disregarded. God created the myriad people, Yet His ordinances are not relied upon. All men are good at birth, But not many remain so to the end.

From that earlier period we pass on to the age of ChuHsi, the greatest of Confucian commentators, who in our twelfth century so explained the earlier views that God evanishes into Law and Air, or as we might say, into Force and Matter, making Oonfucianism

strongly matedalistic. We wish that here our author had given his readers the gist of Dr. Bruce's estimate in "Ohu Hsi and His Masters. " But Mr. 0 'Neill proceeds to give a vivid sketch of the great Oonfucius. He also quotes a Ohristian Ohinese scholar who makes the famous word jen, often translated benevolence, to mean love, urging that "the aim of Oonfucius for the individual is to be an incarnation of Love, and for society to live the normal life." On page 93 we find the famous sorites of Oonfucius-traditionally attributed to him at least-in which the" Great Learning" teaches that the cultivation of the person should be one of the central objects of education, so that "throughout the country in the Government Schools of today a regular subject of study is the cUftivation of the person, the building up of the life, or as we should put it, the science of moral conduct." The chapter in its eulogy of the great Sage (page 95) and in its closing paragraph shows what this conservatism contains. "What is humanity~" was a question put to the Master whom Ohina has chosen for two millenniums to follow. The Master answered', "To love men." "vVhat is knowledge~" The Master said, "To know men." And finally the climax of his doctrine, a seed of eternal truth, is the saying of Oonfucius, "He who desires to kuow men must of necessity first know God. "

Enrly Buddhism or "Deliverance for All," next follows with its winsome story of Buddha's early life and his later teachings when he had attained enlightenment under the famous Bo tree of Buddha Gaya. 0 'Neill holds that his great attraction for men came from his becoming a beggar from being an aristocrat-though hardly "renouncing a throne," as we here read. And he quotes a beautiful sentence or two from Professor Hopkins, beginning with, "N0 man ever lived so godless yet so godlike." He closes with this statement in reply to those who regard his eulogy of Buddha as derogatory to Ohrist: "Let us bring our doubt to the King Himself, and along with the doubt bring Gotama. Oan we suppose for an instant that Jesus Ohrist would not rejoice to welcome a forerunner, so intent upon the highest as the Prince of the Sakyas ~ Surely we have not so learned Ohrist, who counted it not a thing to be grasped at to be on an equality with God but emptied Himself, becoming obedient unto death. Rather do we hear Him uttering His glad commendation: 'Well done, good and faithful servant; enter into the joy of thy Lord.' "

But it is not the historical Buddha who is the main attraction for Ohinese and Japanese Buddhists-in this chapter Japanese views as well as those of the Ohinese are described-it is rather that the dying hopes of millions of believers are turned toward the Pure Land, the 'Vestern Paradise, where Amida Buddha and his associate Kuan Yin, the Merciful, stand ready to receive the dying into an eternal bliss, mainly material in nature, but diametrically opposed

1927J "THE QUES'l' l'OR GOD IN rJHINA"

to the sensual Paradiso of Mohammed. 0 'Neill does not attempt to explain this paradise from the endless mazes of the 1,662 volumes of the Mahyana writings, but he does quote two. One is "The Awakening of Faith," the translation of which by Dr. Timothy Richard makes Buddhism a second Christian Gospel, and which o 'Neill rightly relegates to a different category because of Dr. Rich- ard's manifest reading into the classic Christian views not at all justified by the text itself. The merciful goddess of Buddhism, known in China as "Kuan Yin" and in Japan as "Kuannon" is to devout Buddhists what the Virgin Mary is to Roman Catholics. Her full name is "the All Compassionate, Uncreated Saviour, the Royal Budhisat who hears the cries of the world." The faces of sailors and of childless-especially sonless-women turn to her always, but at death both she and Amida are pictured on the brink of the tVestern Paradise ready to welcome souls to their presence, saved by "trust in that Buddha's abounding might and pity, and through faithful repetitions of his holy name." Most interesting interviews' of the author with leading Buddhists close this discussion; but an added chapter describes recent movements within Chinese Buddhism, fostered by a publication entitled "The Sound of the Tide," and by the leadership of Judge Mei and the main propagandist, Tai Hsii, a learned and saintly monk. Its association, called" The Perfect Enlightenment Association," has the following purpose: "To propagate the essence of Mahayana Buddhism, so that the wicked may be led to loving kindness, the selfish into righteousness, the wise to rejoice in truth, the strong to love of virtue; and to transform this warworn suffering world into a place of peace and happiness. "

Mohammedanism in China is of little importance and is treated in a brief yet informing chapter. Chapter X on "The New Thought Tide-Some Recent Religious Movements" is very illuminating. Variously named-" The New Civilization Movement, " "The Chinese Renaissance"-they all have as their purpose "a critical examination of the cultural inheritance and institutions of the past, with a view to reconstruction in every department of human activity." They all write in large letters 1VHy7 over all the thinking of New China's scholars.

o'Neill's two final chapters, "From Dependence to Leadership- Christianity in China" and" The Message of the West to the East" are excellent,thbugh little as to Chinese religions is found in them. A real religious and ethical awakening in the newest and most populous republic of the world is taking place. As the author urges, leadership of the highest and truest sort is demanded from the Chinese Church and its sisters of all Christian nations, and especially from America. Now is not the time for retreat, but for a strong and determined advance.

Unknown Chinese Christian*

BY ROBERT GILLIES, KIANGClfOW, SHANTUNG T HE city of Kiang'chow, ShantuIlg', was placarded from end to end. We counted forty-seven varieties. "The Sins of Brit- ain" were vividly depicted in flaming pictorials. "How to boycott the foreigner" was set forth in colored diagrams. Even the Girls' Primary scholars had a "manifesto" describing the conditions of lahor in far-away Shanghai, and pleading for their sisters groaning under the iron heel of the oppressor.

The air had resounded with curses—-{Jurses on Britain, curses on foreigners generally, and ridicule for the missionaries. The school boys had held mass meetings, and sectional open-air demonstrations, also processions. But the soldiers kept on drilling, indifferent to the student agitation.

The long day had closed, and the night was fiercely hot. On the flat roof one might perhaps feel the flicker, should a cooler breeze sweep over the dusty drill ground near by. The other workers had gone to the hills at last, after scares and delays, and I was alone.

Night in a city awakens thoughts of the'spiritual darkness of mankind. To a Christian worker in a heathen land the night watches bring an oppression unknown in Christian lands., …

Half a century of missionary work had that city seen. Names honored in missionary biography came to mind, and Christians who had won the martyr's crown had labored in the place. And yet by the church, the school, and the hospital buildings, dimly silhoutted in the starlight, problems rather than recent successes were suggested.

The anti-foreign element inside (as well as without) the Church; popular patriotism crowding out personal piety in the message delivered; and the lives lived by leaders-so many puffed up by knowledge, and useless to the wayfaring and ignorant; the backsliders and the crowd, always learning yet never coming to the knowledge of the truth!

There came a great stillness in the air. The city had gone to sleep …… but no! There was a voice steadily speaking. On the mound near by, a crowd of boys had last week screamed themselves hoarse cursing the foreigners. Were they at it again, or scheming' some night demonstration1 Then the voice became audible. It was evidently away toward the city wall, out on the waste land near the soldiers' temple, and the words came with intermittent distinctness- "All sinners: Adam the first man, …… born in sin, needing salvation. "

*The Oh1'istian, London, January 6, 1927. 214 I listened to the Old, Old Story, told anew with force. The voice sounded out louder and plainer: "Jesus has died for you ….. . •Jesus can save."

Who was the speaker? It was not the deacon's cultured voice. Nor was it the evangelist. It was an unfamiliar voice. There could be no doubt that his audience were giving attention. The warmth of his outflow was not such as unwilling hearers would call forth.

It was an unfamiliar voice. This was" the unknown Ohristian." …… God bless him! They were unknown listeners ……. God bless them!

Far off, near the central drum tower, the night gong clanged. The watchmen were off on their next round. "Vatchman! what of the night 1 The morning cometh." And the King'dom of God cometh not with outward show (Luke 17: 20, marg).

I went to my room that night with a burden lifted. God was stiU using the "unknown Ohristians," not alone the leaders in the limelight.

The Old, Old Story in Turkey H AIDAR PASHA is a suburb of Constantinople, where wealthy merchants live. In the cool summer evenings the Turkish ladies love to emerge from their harems and gather on the roofs to chat, sing, and play stringed instruments. One evening, after one of the missionary ladies was in bed, she heard a Turkish lady on a neighboring roof strum on the guitar and begin to sing in a rich contralto voice. Her English was perfect, and she was singing, "Tell Me the Old, Old Story. " Tbe missionary hastily slipped on bel' dressing gown, and walked out on her roof, whence she could just discern tbe neighboring Turkish ladies.

"That is a Christian hymn you have been singing, madam," she said, hardly expecting an answer, for it is against rrurkish custom for a woman to uncover her face or to speak to one of another faith.

"Yes," she replied in soft tones. "Are you, then, of the Cbristian faith?" "N0," sbe said, "I am a Mobammedan; but I love some of your hymns." The missionary bade her good-night, but the next day sbe wrapped up a small New Testament and tossed it on the roof of the women '8 residence. Some montbs afterward, she found the following letter on bel' roof: "I found tbe Bible which you threw on my roof, and offer you my thanks. I have read it many times and love it. The reading about Jesus Christ has melted my heart. I am compelled to be a secret Christian as we cannot do what we would here; but I am sure Jesus understands and knows that I intend to worship Him.

-Adieu, AZAlDE."

Christ Means to

BY A KOREAN STUDENT IN SEOUL F IRST, I give praise to the greatness and glory of my Lord who delivered me out of my sin and made me able to write this confession. Amen. I believe that Jesus Christ is the Saviour of all people. The Bible shows us that man, who was submitted to the horrible power of death and subject to destruction, received the life and light again through Christ. Every Christian experiences the new life and light. As for me, Christ is my two-fold Saviour. Christ saved me not once only, which he did completely, but two or three times.

Formerly, I had a mental agony which nobody else knew and a serious illness which could not be remedied by medical treatment. I had no hope and everything was discouraging to me. For many years, I was roving about in the dreary valley of grief and despair, always heaving deep sighs. I had nothing to do but wait for my last day on which I was destined to die. My blood was drying up day by day and my flesh was getting thinner and thinner. Sometimes, I got to such an extreme that I thought I would escape from the pains by committing suicide r Who could save me out of my anguish 1 But, joy to me r Christ pitied me. As soon as I saw the light of Christianity, the anguish with which I was writhing day and night, changed into joy and the illness which used to discourage me so much became a whip to drive me to live a better life. All the things which dazzled me helped me to understand the mysterious great IVill. From that day on, I began to run toward Christ. The nearer I get to him step by step, the more joy and peace I receive. Since He saved me from death and disappointment, He is not only my Lord of atonement, but also the Lord of my joy, hope, and health.

I had many defects in my character and was wide open to sinful temptations. After Christ came to me, He daily changed the defects and supplemented the lacks and made me strong enough to get away from enticements to evil. If I have any good trait in my character or enjoy the pleasure of a victor, lowe every thing to my Lord. Christ is my victory and my character. Christ is my goal and the focus of my fervent hope.

BY A KOREAN PASTOR Christ is my Saviour: He not only made me exist but He protects me, teaches me, warns me against evil, atones for my sin and prepares a place in Heaven for me. Christ is the nearest one to me. He pitied us who were wandering- like a shepherdless flock and incarnated Himself in human form to preach the Gospel and establish His religion in the world, telling His disciples to preach "unto the end of the 216 world." Therefore, I, who was a sinner, believe in Him now and am saved. Since Christ is the foundation of my salvation, how intimate is His relation to me! Since Christianity led me to acquire the great salvation, how great is that relation to mel I can say much as to this relation, but to sum up in one word, "It is life."

BY A THEOLOGICAL STUDENT Jesus Christ called me, a great sinner, and inspired me with the mighty power of the Bible to make me a Christian.

1. My Position Changed. Previously, although I was a formal Christian, my mind still adhered to worldly things and no mental ehange occurred. I did not repent of my sins nor accept Christ as my Saviour. I did not have any standard of living and suffered a great deal of mental disturbance. Then Christ came along and ehanged my position, first of all, to make me one of His disciples. At the time of the Korean Independence Movement, I was put into a prison where I was converted to a real Christian by reading His Word, which was the only source of comfort there, even though I had read the Confucian classics and the Buddhist doctrines. While in pri[3on, I decided to enter the ministry as soon as I got out. I did not enter it and wanted to do His work in a different way but, later on God showed me that that was not what He wanted, by leading me to another crisis.

2. My Mind Changed. While I was working for the church, with a mind not repentant, I found that although the church members had confidence in me, I had a sin growing up in my mind, unknown to others. God warned me of this by a serious illness. I had an operation and the doctor told me that there was no hope of recovery. I read the Bible again and again, finding comfort from it, and I thought of my sins and repented or them. I entrusted all my future to Him. After a month, I left the hospital and entered the Theological Seminary.

3. The Ideal of Life Changed. My first idea of entering Seminary was to strengthen my faith so that I could be saved. But during the last three years, as I have come into closer contact with Him, He changed that idea and I realized that I must preach Gospel and testify as to my personal Christian experiences.

First Christ isolated me from the world in which I was interested; second, He showed roe His abundant Grace and made me turn my feet toward Him; third, He taught me that the ideal of life is to bring sinners to Christ. These are the ways which our Lord used with His disciples. He is doing the same thing in winning His disciples throughout the ages. The Bible is not a mere historical text, but a living Word, always workinl5 and revealing the ·truth in the mind of every Christian.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Joint Committees with Home MISSIONS Missions Council Officer. Joint Administrative-Dr. C. L. White. Alaska-Mrs. Katherine S. Westfall. President-Mrs. John Ferguson, United Churoh Building-Mr. A. F. Wickes. Presbyterian. City and Urban Indust>'ial .Relations-Dr.

Viee·President-at-Large-Mrs. F. W. Wil- W. P. Shriver. cox, Congregational. Hebrews-Dr. John S. Conning. Indian Missions- V ice- Presidents- Litemt1.re-l!iss Sara Estelle Haskin. Migrant Groups-Rev. Ralph S. Adams. Miss Nannie H. Burroughs, National Bap- Mormonism–R{)v. Glaton S. Rice. Negro Americans-Dr. George R. Hovey. tist. New Americans-Mrs. D. E. Waid. Orientars and Hawaiians-Dr. G. W. Hin- Mrs. AtheUa M. Howsare, (}hristian. man. Miss Daisy June T'rout, Disciples of Publicity-Rev. Coe Hayne·. Recruitin.q- Christ. Spani..h-spea"king People in the United Mrs. J. S. Stamm, Evangelical. State.•- Standardization of Home "Mis8ionary Sen'- Miss Grace Lindley, Protestant Episcopal. icp- Mrs. C. E. Vickers, Friemls. TOlcn and Country (irwruding Mountaineers) Miss Amdi~ D. Kemp, Lutheran. Dr. Malcolm Dana.

Mrs. M. L. Copeland, Colored Methodist Cmn.iiy (.<pecialj-Rev. H. N. Morse.

Episcopal. Executives Mrs. M<try I,. Coleman, Free Methodist. E:recutil'e Secretary-Miss Florence E. Quinlan. Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Methodist E:recutive Supervisor, Farm anit Cannery Episcopal. Migrants-Miss Laura H. Parker.

Mrs. J. "V. Downs, ~fcthollist Episcopal, Office Secretary and Assiiltant to Supervisor -Miss Edith E. Lowry. South. Western Slipervisor, Farm and CannerJj Mrs. A. P. Badger, Methodist Protestant. Migrn.nt.<-Miss Adela J. Ballard.

~Mrs. W. C. Winshorough, Presbyterian ;n Assistant Treasurer-Miss G. Evelyn Morse.

the U. S.

Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, Presbyterian in the U. S. A. .

Mrs. Taber Knox, Reformed in America.

Miss Alice E. Bell, United Brethren_ Miss Bessie MacMurchy, Presbyterian, Canada.

"Mrs. Colin G. Young, United, Canada.

'V. ReccH'ding Secretul'1J-Mrs. Edwin Lentz, Reformed in the U. S.

Treasurer-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Northern WORLD PILGRIMAGE OF PRAYER Baptist. As we approach the annual Day of Members-a.t-La.rge Prayer for lIissions one can not but he t'hrilled with anticipation. for this I1Irs. George W. Coleman, Mrs. W. H. C. :,<-ear for the first time the Christian Goode, Mrs. D. E. Waid.

CommHtees and Ohairmen women and girls of all lands are unit- ing in prayer for the work of Christ Admini"tmtive-:Irs. •Tohn Ferguson, all around the world. Chautauqua–Mrs. •Tohn Ferguson. Conferences ana Sc1lO0!S of Missions-Mrs. Tt will be literally trne on lfarch 4th that "from the rising of the slln Philip M. Hossman. unto the going' down of the same, the TJord's name is to be praised." As Day of Pracller for 'Missions–Mrs. S. S. the earth begins her journey around the sun on that day. grollps of women Hough. and girls, and men, too, in ,Tapan, Farm ann, Cannery Migrants-Mrs. Kenneth Korea ann China and all the Orient will be wending their way to the D. Miller. trysting place. North and South Legislative Mattors-if1-s. Samnel Semple. Sf'udent Work-Miss Muriel Day. StUll" Courses and Literature-Miss E.

Je~sie Ogg. Women '8 Church a·n,l Missionary Federa- tions-J.Iiss Carrie M. Kerschner.

218 America will follow, also the IslandH OUR PART and Europe, Africa and Asia, until the world shall be encircled with a Oh what if tho one we ha vc failed to uphold garment of praise and prayer. By the prayers that we did not pray, You who read these lines will Should fall in defeat at the battle '8 front, surely want to join this pilgrimage. Or falter along life's way~ Those who have been observing this interdenominational Day of Prayer Do vou think the fault would be wholly in North America have found it to be • theirs one of the most enriching experiences of the year. We earnestly urge the If, weary and sick at heart, . women and girls of all races, whether They failed to render some servIce true in city, town or country, to unite in the observance. When we did not do our part f To what extent are our girls and -LILL,IAN M. WEEKS. young women sharing in the plans and privileges of the Day of Prayer A SPEAKERS' BUREAU for Missions? Are they definitely organized for interdenominational co- Clevela.nd Federa.tion of Cl1.urch operation 1 During the day many are employ.ed in industry or are in Women school. We recommend, therefore, that in every community a special By GERTRUDE CODY WHEATO~ meeting for girls be held in the evening. Chairman, Speakers' Bureau, Cleveland What an opportunity to bring to " You are missionaries, going out them-our successors of ten, fifteen to be speakers for God. You are or twenty years hence-new vis~ons missionaries. You must remember of unitv, new inspirations for serVIce! that. You are going to win other;; They need to feel the thrill of com- to love the knowledge of the Kingdom radeship in this vast army of womer, of God." from all the great Protestant communions, united in the fellowship of The speaker was chairman of the prayer. Nothing will prepare them 'Woman's Department of the Federmore adequately for those broader ated Churches of Cleveland. The conceptions of our common task; occasion was a luncheon given at the nothing will develop in them more home of one of the women, where fifty splendidly that catholic sympathy interdenominational lay women were and that sense of interdenominational invited to come to discuss their compartnership which are the marks of mon problems as speakers. The this new day in missions. standard which was set for these women was, "Freely ye have re- There i8 a place upon some distant shore ceived, freely give."

Where thou canst send the wOl"ker or the Missionary information, missionary enthusiasm, missionary attitude have Word; been given to them and they are go- ing forth to give to others in mission- There is a place where God's resi8tkss ary societies, forums, Sunday-schools, settlements, schools, clubs and other power gatherings. In this group almost every denomination is represented: Responsive mores to thine insistent plea; Presbyterian, Lutheran, U nit e d Brethren, Congregational, Evangeli- There is a place, a simple trysting place, cal, Methodist, Baptist, Disciples, Episcopal, Reformed, United Pres- Where God Himself descends and fights byterian.

for thee. Each speaker chooses the subject8 on which she has the most enthusiasm Where is that blesser] place f Dost thou ask and information and then finds the most attractive titles for her talks. whc]"e~ A subject such as "A Moslem Mother's Plea" is given as a mono- o soul, it is the secret place of prayer. logue, the speaker wearing Moham- medan costume. Another subject, -Selected. needed in a city of unusual race problems, is "Contributions of the

Negro Race." In connection with discussion was that no charges in any this arrangements have been made so way are made. Our services are free.

that a group of Negro singers may Those who are mothers are told they be secured to follow the speech on may request two dollars to cover the their race with beautiful Negro spir- expense of care for their children ituals and they themselves tell how while they are absent from home.

their songs grew and came into be- Otherwise no fee is received. A num- ing. Another subject, very popular ber of times a check for five or ten this year, is "The Story of Moham- dollars has been given to a speaker med, " an excellent introduction to and she has given it back to the chair- the study of the foreign textbook. man for the missionary collection an.l Impersonations are very popular, and to help meet the society's own ap- among them are the "Four Minute portionment.

Tuck-ins," printed by Board of Mis- Some of our speakers have traveled sionary Cooperation, Northern Bap- and actually seen the fields they pre- tist Convention, recited as though the sent under such titles as "South speaker were an immigrant still America as a Church Woman Saw wearing her native costume. One It," "Porto Rico and .Our Island woman chose the .subject, "Why Men Possessions as Seen By a Lay Woman Should Study Missions." She feels Worker," "Our Indians of the that women have had a monopoly on Northwest," "Why I Love the Mounthe study books long enough so she tain People." is out urging the women to start Men's Missionary Forums where the Occasionally we have furlougheel men study the mission books and missionaries iu our midst and, of bring the results of their work to a course, precedence is given them mixed group of men and women. when calls come in. For two year8 Other women give introductions to one person received all calls for the the study books of the year in such Bureau but the demand has grown a way as to stimulate interest and so that four women receive calls and open the minds of church people to recommend speakers. When the the possibility of adult education chairman was asked how she got her along mission study lines. ~peakers, she quickly replied, "I grab them. " As soon as she hears that a The chairman urges the speakers to use stereopticon, costumes, pic- woman has returned from a trip or tures, story-telling, exhibits and in has become especially interested in every way to make their subjects as some phase of home or foreign mis· attractive as possible so that a pattern and example can be set to the sionary work, she goes to call on her group on the way they can develop and ask her to serve as s-peaker their own programs using their own through the Bureau. If she has an talent. Speakers are told to make interesting subject and a pleasing suggestions for further study. One way of presentation she may receive many calls.

instruction is: "Place in the hands This Bureau is receiving hundreds of the program chairman some of the of calls and is continually adding interdenominational literature, books, more· s-peakers to the list, which aland sources of information on where ready numbers sixty. If further in- books can be found to stimulate adult formation" is desired. write The Fed- edueation on the knowledge of the erated Churches, 701 Hippodrome Kingdom of God." Building, Cleveland, Ohio.

On the day of our luncheon thc If women work together interde- speakers had a keen discussion on the nominationally they soon think to- subject, "Shall we charge a fee for vether and a wav is paved wherebv our services?" The result of that denominational lines are minimized.

Woman's Foreign~Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE MILWAUKEE STUDENT 1. The Accessibility of God-Can we come into personal fellowship with God, and CONFERENCE how~ The Milwaukee Conference called together 2,500 students during their 2. The Universality of God-What does Christmas holidays. They came from it mean to believe in a God who is Father all over the country to confer for four of all mankind ~ days upon the fundamentals of life. :1. The Love of God and Divine Possibil- ities of Human Life.

4_ The Meaning of the Cross.

'rhe Council of Christian Associations '1'he Reverend G. A. Studdert-Kenfclt that the time was ripe for a nedy of London made a great contrifrank, fearless examination of the bution to the conference through his facts of our modern civilization in rc- personality and message. He conlation to "The Resources of Jesus for ducted all the worship periods and the Life of, Our World." gave the deep message of the Cross.

There was no attempt to deal with Although this conference was not theological questions about Jesus, but sct up to deal specifically with the rather to emphasize living as Jesus missionary enterprise it could not lived so that we may find the best life avoid its implications or its history.

a8 He found it in His day. Several times it was brought out how Eminent scientists were brought to nationalism and unethical conduct ~how that it is possible to believe both between nations were putting up a in God and in science. Leading phi- wall against foreign missions. The losophers were there to tell how we generation preceding this got its can believe in modern philosophy great dynamic through the foreign without losing hold of religion. Ex- missionary appeal to expatriate one:s perts on social hygiene and leaders Relf, but it created the task for thIS in industrial relationships, the psy- generation, namely, to Christianize chologist, the mystic and the man of the so-called Christian nations.

prayer, were all there to pour out Said Howard Thurman, "I cannot from platform, informal group, con- be the kind of person I ought to be ferences and personal interviews, till every other is the kind he ought their experience of the reality of God. to be. The lost needs me and·1 need The heart of the conference was ex- the lost, so that we know today in a pected to be felt in the daily discus- new way that there is an essential sion groups of which there were fifty kinship of all people in the world.

or more under trained leaders. But "What the Church tries to say to g-reat dissatisfaction was felt at this men about salvation is that God needs point for only about half the groups them and can never be what He were found to be getting anywhere. hungers to be in His world till all be- The real heart of the conference come sons. There is something each seemed rather to be felt in those in- has to say to me that cannot come till formal groups about the leaders in He says k I go to the mission field the afternoons. Here each student because He has something for me and conld choose the expert he felt could I release His bonds through hospitals help him most in his own problems and schools and churches, that He of mind and spirit. may give to the world what He has to The Resources of Jesus for the Life give_ "

of Our World were divided into four Said Dr. Charles Gilkey: "The cycles: real motive power of the foreign mis- 221

'rIlE "NrrSS[Q~ARY RBVHJW OF THE W:ORLD

sionary came straight from Christ. tile j;'athcr God exists at all! l'hc His superiority complex was his bag- major effort of the Christian Church gage. But if today the motive is left in this generation must be to capture behind, we shall find Christianity it- the national will of Christian coun- self is left behind!" tries. But the Christian Church is Dr. Timothy Lew of Peking gave split into two hundred denominations.

five points on How Christians Made Only one thing will bring us together it Difficult for the World to Believe -a' program so big we cannot do it in Christ: Failure of Christians to alone! live what they profess to believe; su- 'l'here were three other things in perficiality and halfheartedness in the conference which contributed to practicing the precepts; wrong atti- the misf!ionary consciousness. There tude of superiority towards those they was a beautiful pageant called "The help; failure to keep their motives Quest for Trllth" which depicted the pure-exploitation; failure to carry worship of all ages and nations in out the principle of love and unity their mutual search for God.

among themselves-Christian Church Also there was a very fine Exhibit torn by divisions. containing sixteen booths, several of President Mordecai Johnston, of which were filled with illustrations of Howard University, said that race the outreach of students and churches antagonism is a world problem and a and associations into foreign lands. moral problem. It is keener today But of all, the International Teas than ever because of economic and each afternoon brought us closest to- imperial domination of Western O~'"hcothewr ewreitwh itthheu1s50frofmore3i2gncosutundtreinetss. nations. All men want freedom from political domination. They want edll- So graceful were these hostesses in cation to fit them for a world, and their native costumes and entertain- they need self-respect and fundamen- ment of song and instrument, that a tal fellowship with all mankind. It particular glow of fellowship came would be the glory of ,Vestern from that room. nations to give it quickly while it can In closing I should like to say that be given. the Negro delegates to Milwaukee He said that Christianity has a were ideally a part of the student program for other peoples. It iR body. There was natural participaradical; it grows out of thc Father- tion aml fellowship throughout, and hood of God. "Be careful how yon some of the biggest debts we owe are crush men's wills-for every in- to their leaders who spoke to the condividual is a son of God." On every inter-r~cial front in tIle world Chris- ference.

tianity has such representatives. Er,IZABETH COLE FLEMING.

They have given to the world the THE CONFERENCE THROUGH finest exposition of power in losing INDIAN EYES life. But the quantity of what they By KAlIfAL ARLIOK have done is so small, and the paee i~ A Student from Isabella Thoburn College, so slow compared to the economic and Lucknow, India political exploitation that the total This was my first experience of a effect is an antagonism. The total large conference. I heard that three effect is small as it is because they thousand students were going to at- have not received f!llfficient support tE'ud it. The number meant little to from the home base. me till I was actually seated in a sec- The result is Christianity has lived tion of tIle Milwaukee Auditorium.

on the enthusiasm of missionaries. Prom here I looked all around and For the reality of their faith in world saw every state of the Union repre- sonship they have dared everything. st'uted. How we ever got registered But we at home, who have dared or went through all the red tape was nothing, stand in need of proof that a puzzle. What made these three

·1927] 'vmlAN'S PORElGN lUSSION BULLETIN

thousand students give up a part of of God'8 ulliversal fatherhood in the their Christmas vacation and convene rt'lations of races.

at such a remote spot ~ A safe reply ,. The Divine Possibilities of Human may be found. The student mind ii; Life" was the topic of the third cycle.

sensitive and alert and has been grow- What did Jesus think and say about ing impatient to play a part in the our possibilities f Do we deny these moulding of its great nation. The possibilities in ourselves as well as problems which have risen in thi~ others? What are our potentialities f land have been intricate. The deal- '1'he fearless and frank opinions ex- ings of this great land are being con- pressed by students showed that stantly denounced as unchristian. American students were not dying The students of today will control the from the so-called "materialized civi- world of tomorrow. 'I'hey must do lization. " '1'he most vital question something to remove any such stigma discussed in all groups was that of from their motherland. race relations. The solution was right What could have been a bettt·r there-the changed attitude of stutheme than the one chosen for the dents on the various campuses after whole conference? Jesus was the OIle the conference was over. What could man who could give them solutionH. be more practical and more difficult What resources did Jesus have for bnt not impossible? Of course there life in our' world? The first cycle are always severe criticisms and even consisted of the vital problem which ostracism, but was not Jesus Himself perplexes the youth of today-Can ostracised f God Be Accessible and How~" Dr. The outside world thinks we were Niebuhr of Detroit dealt with the over-zealous and carried away by our problem of "Practical Unbelief of hastily conceived notions on politics and race problems. Whatever the Modern Civilization. " Dr. Coffin case may be the passing of resolutions showed "How Jesus Found ]lellow- is a hare framework in the air and ship with God." Still more inspiring would remain there unless student was the personal testimony of Howard effort expressed itself in creative ac- Thurman-" In Finding God." The tivitv. devotional periods led by Dr. G. A. A~ a student from the Orient therc Studdert-Kennedy of England were are many great values which I rerefreshing. He very clearly pointed ceived from this conference. The very fact that there were students out that God was accessible even from almost eYery country of the through modern science. globe bears testimony to the fact of the brotherhood of man and Father- The second cycle centered around hood of God. The many contacts "God as a ]'ather of All Mankind." which we made with each other At this time we were all too con- opened up many problems which were scious of our idiosyncrasies and prej- udices. 'rhe addresses were challenges common to us all. By discussing thrown open to followers of Christ. these problems we often got a dif- Were we worthy of being called God '8 ferent viewpoint. Was not this a children? Dr. Gilkey showed Jesus' broadening experience in our lives? conception of God as Father of alL These contacts make us more sym· Dr. Timothy T. Lew of China pointed pathetic, less prejudiced, less se1£- out real truths that some Christians conceited. In this gathering I found were making it difficult for the world sohltions for the diverse problems of to believe in Christ. Kirby Page and untouchability, caste prejudices and Mordecai Johnston struck bed rock religious intolerance existing in my when speaking about the significance own country.

FROM l1fANY

LATIN AMERICA long procession of girls on their way The Bible in Mexico to church is an inspiration."

CIRCUIJATION of the Bible in The "Old, Old Story" in Peru Mexico has not been decreased by the religious disturbances and the en- MISS STANHOPE, a Christian forcement of the articles of the con- and Missionary Alliance worker stitution relating to foreign clergy. in Huanuco, Peru, writes: "Some- 'fhe Rev. Arthur H. Mellen, agency thing happened this week that gladsecretary of the Mexico Agency of dened our hearts. Mr. Hoy and one the American Bible Society, who ha~ of the natives gave out tracts in the been a resident of Mexico since 1909, cemetery on All Souls' Day. This is states that the Mexican government the day that the priests go to the officials have invariably been most cemetery to pray for the dead (if courteous and reasonable. 'fhe Mexi- they are paid for it). Two young can Agency of the Bible Society was men received tracts about eternal life. established in 1878 and since then After reading them, they talked it has circulated 1,553,311 volumes of over together and decided to come to the mission station to question us Scriptures. about it. They asked about eternal life and purgatory; and, when the Successful Schools in Mexico Word was explained to them, they MISS BLANCHE BETZ, a Meth- immediately asked what they might odist missionary in Puebla, do to obtain this life eternal. So we Mexica, writes: "Because so many of had the privilege of telling them the the government and Catholic schools old, old story. Do pray for them.

have closed, many children have come They were given New Testaments and to us and we have an enrollment of tracts and said they would come over five hundred. Instead of our in- again on Sunday. They are from a fiuence diminishing with the existing village the other side of the moun- conditions, our field has seemed to tains where there are no missionexpand. We have aIways conformed aries. "

with the law of 1917, so that when trouble arises and inspectors are sent The Union Church of Havana to Us, they are satisfied with condi- ENDORSED by the Committee on tions found, and we go peacefully on Cooperation in Latin America, our way. Since religious instruction the Federal Council of Churches, the in the primary school is forbidden, we Anglo-American Committee on Union have had to work through the medium Churches of the Foreign Missions of Junior Leagues and the Sunday- Conference, and the United Society school. We have religious instruction of Christian Endeavor, this church is in the secondary schools, however, rendering a great service to the Eng- and with the boarding students. We lish-speaking population of Havana.

have just had to close the passage- The work established by the Pres- way between the patio of our school byterian Board of National Missions and the church in order to conform (TT. S. A.) now includes in its mem- to the laws, and now we take the girls berRhip representatives of more than around the block to attend the serv- a dozen American and British de- ices at the church. The sight of a nominations. Plans are nOW under 224

927] NEWS FROM MANY hANDS

way for the erection of a church, a Bishop of Cuzco, in whose diocese we community building and a pastor's are, was furious, and wrote immedi- residence, the combined cost of which ately to Lima, asking that the license will reach $300,000. Rev. Merlyn A. granted to the Protestants for a Chappell, pastor of the church, says: school in Combapata might be can- "Like the American church in Paris, celed. The result was a letter to the the union churches of the Canal Zone Bishop to the effect that what had and the other great English-speaking been granted, had been granted once churches in foreign lands, the Union for all, and could not possibly be Church of Havana will be a little withdrawn. The Bishop then wrote portion of the finest of the United asking for permission to teach the States and Great Britain set down in Roman Catholic catechism in every an environment where it is most school, whether Protestant or other- needed. " wise, in his diocese; but to this he received a negative reply also and we Women Fighting the Lottery turned our hearts heavenwards and T 'V HE National League of Evangel- exclaimed-' Ebenezer!' This does not ical omen of Uruguay considers mean that the opposition has ceased, the lottery a serious menace to so- not by any means, and we earnestly ciety and has planned a campaign ask you to pray hard for us and the against it. .These Christian women work amongst these dark souls."

feel a definite challenge to throw their iniluence into the great war against Russians in South America T this evil that threatens the life of HE Russian Missionary Society is concerned with the spiritual their beloved country. They are counting upon the help of the best welfare of Russians in various parts citizens as they undertake the work. of the world, as well as in their native In Montevideo they have had a num- land. One of its fields is among the ber of public meetings, speaking in Russians who have gone to South the Sunday-schools and from the America, and its worker writes: pulpits. A play has been written "One can do a great work among the especially for this campaign and has Russian emigrants here, as there is been given in a number of places. yet no opposing organization or leader The printed page is being used, and to hinder our work. Our greatest de- 1,500 copies of a leaflet, "Is the Lot- sire is to visit all of the places, includ- tery Useful or HarmfuH" by Bishop ing Paraguay and Argentina, where Neely, have been distributed all over our Russian believers live, that we Uruguay. The women of this League may strengthen and cheer them in have invited the members of the their Christian life. We are happy, Christian churches to join them in rejoicing in all circumstances. The their fight against the lottery. They Lord has helped us arrange meetings have succeeded in getting the Nation- where my wife and I are able to sing al League of Evangelical Women of gospel songs, which attract many the Argentine to begin a similar cam- people to the meetings. Then the paign in their country. Lord shows His power by helping me to answer from the Bible the many Indian Church in Peru questions which the unconverted ask T HE Evangelical Union of South on different subjects." America has recently undertaken the erection of a church and school A Fearless Oolporteur A in an Indian pueblo near the mission BRAZILIAN colporteur over sixty years of age has for his field station in Sicuani, Peru. Their representative writes: "When the gov- the state of Alagoas, one of the ernment license had been granted and smallest in Brazil, yet as large as HoI.

the notices put in the papers, the land and Belgium. He is noted for 5

his fearlessness, especially when con- ish Gazette, published in Yiddish.

fronting one of the priests, ,. many or The Chl'istian Centnry comments on whom, " writes F. C. Glass of the article: " 'Thus,' says the Gazette, Garanhuns, North Brazil, ,. have the 'is the baptism plague spreading in power of life and death in their hands, Vienna.' It deplores that a Jewish even in liberal BraziL" After an en- city with such a glorious past should counter in thc market-place of the suddenly become a sacrifice to the town of Rio Largo, in the course of baptism plague, and' that it will trade which Fransisco challenged the priest the first of the ten commandments for to bring out his Bible and compare Christian mathematics, according to it with the ones which were being sold, which three times one is one.' It he was roughly accosted by a group asks, 'HOVi can it be that the Jews of of dangerous-looking ruffians. "The Vienna are increasing the black spot priest commands you to leave the town of conversion,' when in that city at once," they shouted, "or you shall 'from olden times until nOw they were suffer for it. ' , Fransisco boldly protected from pogroms, robbery and 100kel1 his enemies in the face and tyranny?' It declares that' the Jew· exclaimed: "Go, tell your priest that ish district of the capital of Austria on a certain day I was born, and on has sunk yery low' to have allowed a certain day I may have to die, but 1,000 Jews annually to 'become Chris- it will only be when God permits, so tians, M e s h 1~ 'Itt e d i m-outcasts. '

I shall continue my work in this Among the baptized were Hans Herzl, town. " son of the famous founder of the EUROPE Zionist movement. It is also reported that in Hungary 40,000 Jews have Snnday-schools in Iceland been baptized, that in Budapest the T WO Danish clergymen recently Presbyterians alone have received made a visit to Iceland under the 2.500 and that in Ukrainia many auspices of the British Committee of Christian congregations, composed the World's Sunday School Associa- exclusively of Jews, have been organ- tion, which supervises all organized ized. "

Sunday-school work on the Continent. Both visitors were cordially received Opportunity in Bulgaria T by ministers o)f all denominations. HE work of Rev. Paul L. Mish- koff, a Bulgarian graduate of The difficulties facing the establishmmt of Sunday-school work in Ice- Moody Bible Institute, has had the land on anything like a satisfactory backing of the Russia Evangelization basis are yer;v great, though not in- Society for se,'eral ycars, and has superable. The formation of the "hown a consistent gain from the be- country itself is an obstacle. The ginning. .A t first he began speaking work which is now being carried on in a small way, with few people p3y- is practically all in the hands of for- ing any attention. 'l'he crowds grew, eigners-principally Danish-w h (> workers were added, a Bible depot and know very little of the difficult Ice- readin'! room were established in the landic language, and the vital neces- city of Philippople; colporteurs were sity at the moment is to gain the added and an effort was made to visit interest and cooperation of the mem- the homes through the Bible women bers of the Church of Iceland in work whom Mr. Mishkoff selected especially among their own children. for that work. In the summer of T.Austrian Jews Turn Christian" 1924 two Daily Vacation Bible Schools were established, in Philip- HAT within the past twelve years pople and Sofia. As the schools eon- about 12,000 Jews in Vienna have tim1ed in session the attendance grew j.oined Christian churches, about hall' until the limits of the rooms were of them having become Roman Cath- reached and other would-be attend- olies, is a statement made by the Jew- ants were turned away, even though

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the parents pleaded for their admis- by forming a Federal Council, con- sisting of sixteen members. The task sion. As the children came home day of this Council is to avoid misunder- standings and tension between the after day, reporting what they had different Polish churches, which were so strongly separated hitherto by lweoarrdnsed~naelndhapnroelv-winogrkit by attractive national and confessional antagonism, and by their and to further the common tasks of Protestantism in Poland. As long better lives, the doors of these homes ago as 1555 there was some attempt at union, but such efforts then and opened one after another to the visits since have been fruitless. In the new Poland, the different Polish churches of the Bible women. have been led imperiously to a new effort toward union. Various at- Christian Federation in Latvia tempts have been made in recent years under foreig'n aid, including efforts F OR the first time since the Repub- by Sweden and by the World Alliance lic of Latvia was established, eight for International Friendship through years ago, a nation-wide movement the Churches. These preliminary efhas been begun to unite all the vari- forts have led now to the formation ous Christian organizations in a of a Federal Council whose conclusion national Christian federation. This has been sympathetically acknowlfederation, which has the support of edged by the Polish Government. high government officials, will be used as a medium through which to dis- New BnUdings fol' Sofia Schools tribute religious literature and conduct research' in methods of work. In T IMBER for the new buildings addition. it is believed, it will provide about to be constructed for the a means of cooperation, encourage- Sofia American Schools, Bulgaria, has ment, and coordination for all kinds been provided by the Ministerial of Christian organizations, large and Council of Bulgaria which has small. Its establishment resulted g'ranted the Schools permission to take almost dircctlv from the recent Week 3,000 cubic meters of timber for use of Prayer c~lllpaign, sponsored by in construction from government such organizations as the Y. "V. C. A., Ioreflts each year for five years, Y.lf.C.,…, and most of the leading de- with a promise of extending the grant nominations. The campaign, origi- beyond the total of 15,000 cubic naU~· organized merely for Riga, meter>: if necessary. 111'. Stoyan Milospread throug'lIout the Republic. According to Brackett Lewis, secretary sheff, Manager of the Banque de Sofia, of the Y.M.C.A., the Week of Prayer membel' of Parliament, is chairman brought together for the first time of the local committee for the Sofia representatives of three nationalities American Schools, which has agreed and nYe faith~. Only the Orthodox to raise a fund of about $100,000 to Old Believers declined to affiliate, but bnild a library for the Schools as a they expressed regret that their regu- memorial to the late George Washlations forbade. President Chak"te burn, who was president of Robert of the Republic is announced as Colleg-e, Constantinople, when Mr. patron. Milosheff and other prominent Bul- Polish Protestants Unite garians were students at the college.

WORD has come to the Federal The Bulgarian cabinet is made up Conncil of Churches from Poland that the six Evangelical churches in largely of graduates. of Robert Colthat country-the Polish Lutheran lege. Two, hundred s'tudents were Clmrch, the German "United Church, the Eyangelical Church of Augsburg turned away from the schools. this and Helvetian Confession in Galicia, the Evangelical United Church in year for lack of space in the old build- Silesia, and the two Reformed Churches-have found an agreement ings at Samokov, thirty-lh'e miles from Sofia. . .' .

AFRICA outside, all Egyptians but some of A Clearing-House on Africa them Evangelicals, addressed some of the meetings."

T HE new "Institute of African Languages and Cultures," which Hartzell Training School has been referred to in the Review, has begun its work, with headquarters AMERICAN Methodists began their in London. Professor Diedrich W est- work in Southern Rhodesia in 1900, ermann, the language authority of when Cecil Rhodes gave to Bishop J. Berlin University, together with M. C. Hartzell the town of Old Umtali Labouret, of Paris, are the Joint Di- for a mission station. The Christian rectors, and when they are unable to community now numbers 7,500 and be in London, Major Hans Vischer there are 6,000 Sunday-school pupils will be in charge. A standardized enrolled in 90 schools. The so-called orthography for African languages, "hub" of the Old Umtali mission center is the Central Training School, the scientific study of African music, recently renamed in honor of its and elementary textbooks and readers founder. This school opened its elehaving a real relation to African life mentary departments in 1900; in in its new relationships with the West, 1921 the first four graduates of the are the three matters to which the higher departments received their di- Institute is now giving its attention. plomas. These men, who came from The aim of the Institute, Dr. Wester- four different tribes in Rhodesia, are mann points out, is to be the driving now pastor-teachers among their tribes force which will lead others-govern- people. More than one hundred other men, all of whom have received trainments, missionary societies and com- ing in this school though not all gradmercial concerns-to put into practice uating, are serving as pastor-teachers the principles and standards set up. in outlying mission stations throughout "We ourselves," he said, "cannot Rhodesia. They are equipped to lead produce books and so on, but we are a their people in their everyday activcentral clearing-house to which all interested will be able to come for the ities. One of the outstanding contriinformation they desire." butions of the school to Rhodesia has been made in the training of practical "The Friends of the Bible" dairymen, farmers, and industrial T HIS organization is described by workers. Miss Jameson, of the Egypt Gen- The Gleam in Their Eyes eral Mission in Zeitoun: "We usually R speak of this union as the Coptic Y. EV. A. M. GELSTHORPE, who went in the early part of last year M. C. A., but it represents a more concrete thing than that. At the be- to the college of the Church Missionginning it was a definite movement to ary Society at Awka, Nigeria, writes: demonstrate the right and advantages "By far the most striking thing to me of Bible study, and it was then led as a newcomer was, and is, the unmisby earnest young Copts who had been takable gleam in the eyes of those really truly converted, remaining within in touch with Christianity, compared their own church, and forming there- with the dull look in the eyes of those in a reform party. This year some still subject to devil-worship, a reli- thirty to forty of them gathered here gion of terror. When one thinks of for ten days, spending, as far as one the amazing way in which the Gospel could judge, the whole time in def- has spread among the people here in inite Bible study or seasons of seek- so short a time, and when one remem- ing the Lord in prayer. No other of bers that there are never more than the larger gatherings held here has two dozen C. M. S. missionaries in the been so concentrated and given up to diocese at a time, I realize how gravely the business on hand. Speakers from during my time in England I had

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

underestimated the real power that larly during the last eighteen months there is behind Christianity. Most of or so. A number of these Moslem boys the students (about forty altogether) when they were returning to the come from heathen homes. All of villages begged to be allowed to take them have countless generations of their Braille Scriptures with them. the worst heathenism behind them, and yet such is the change worked by Methodism in North Africa Christianity, that it is no exaggeration to say that often one forgets that they AT THE 1926 North Africa Mission are other than boys and young men Conference of the Methodist among whom one worked at home." Episcopal Church, two Arabs, the first of their race, were accepted on "These Women Are Christians" probation. With 'them was received a Kabyle of one of the tribes of the old ASTRIKING story of the power of North African Berber race. "With the Gospel to build strong char- these three, formerly Mohammedan," acter is thus told by Dr. W. C. Terril writes Percy Smith, "was received on of Johannesburg in the Record of trial the son of a Methodist mission- Christian Work: "A group of Chris- ary who has worked for twenty-seven tian native women were sent to work years in North Africa. This son was for a Portuguese farmer, who grew born in North Africa and intends to sugar cane, and from it made a native devote his life to mission work in the beer. He ordered these women to take land of his birth. The scene was very this beer in large demijohns to the vil- impressive–a missionary probationer lages where it had been already sold. of the second generation received When they refused, he preferred along with the first fruits of missioncharges against them to the local gov- ary labor. It seemed a pledge and ernment official of refusing to work. prophecy of the progress of the mis- They said that they had refused to sionary Christian Church of the carry demijohns of beer on their future in North Africa. heads, or have anything else to do with the business; they were ready Islam Spreads in Abyssinia to work at anything else. The government official said to the Portu- DR. TOM LAMBIE, of the United guese farmer: 'My advice to you is Presbyterian Mission in Abysto let these women alone. The grind- sinia, says that the Galla people, who ing of sugar cane to make beer is are found all over that country, are not permitted, and if you insist on originally pantheists, but that in one their doing that kind of work they will or two of the eastern provinces the make trouble for you, and also for Mohammedans have had striking sucme. They are Christians, and the cess and the whole population has God whom they serve is a powerful become Moslem. This has been true God.' " in parts of the south as well, where is a famous Galla ruler known as Sultan Blind Moslems Study Bible Abag-ifar. "Few if any of his people" says Dr. Lambie, "have a ABJ~IND Egyptian Christian, in the knowledge of Arabic and they do not employ of the Church Missionary even know how to pronounce the Mo- Society in Cairo, has been having a hammedan creed correctly, but still remarkable experience. A number of they consider themselves Mohamblind students from Al Azhar wanted medans and are even sending out to learn to read and write Braille. missionaries to their Galla neighbors Gindhi consented on one condition who are still pantheists to convert and that was that he would use his them to Mohammedanism. In all this own text book, which was the Word part of the country there is not a of God. They have consented and single Christian missionary. If our many have attended his classes regn- church could only send out some one

to tell them about Christ before the Abraham Olama Mendulu, is going Mohammedans get there what a great along well in his service of his and thing it would be." our great Chief, Jesus Christ. I do not see him these days, but he and I African Christian Mothers often correspond. The missionary in his part of the field always has a good A NUMBER of graduates of the word to say to me about the stead- girls' school at Chisamba, Portu- fastness of Olama, though he is often gese West Africa, all of them now very sorely tried and tempted." wives of Christian teachers and evangelists, were invited to return to the Ten Years' C.hange in Nigeria school for a week-end conference. Miss Elizabeth Read, of the United T EN years ago Enugwu, the center Church of Canada, writes of them: of the coal mining district of Nigeria, was practically uninhabited, The first time they gathered, I must and lay in the territory of most primfrankly say that we felt discouraged at their itive and savage tribes. Today it is a appearance. They had come straight from rapidly growing up-to-date town with their native villages, and, in spite of all thousands of inhabitants, European. their good inten tions, we could see the and African. When Rev. I. Ejindu, downward pull of their heathen surround- a recently ordained clergyman, was ings. Neither they nor the babies were sent there in 1916 he found a people clean' or tidy. We spoke frankly to them, whose barbarities were almost past asking them to remember that they were belief. Cannibalism was common. our guests. 'I wish you could have seen The murder of twins was an inyarithem next morning! You would scarcely able rule. Thieving was a daily ochave recognized them as the same people, currence, and burning of houses an and we felt deeply what could b<l accom- event too common to occasion any plished if we had the time to keep closer comment. Ejindu had the greatest to them with counsel and patient, loving difficulty in finding any place in which reminder. Such a sweet, wholesome to live. Several attempts were made group of young mothers they looked, ready to poison him; eight times in 1919 and willing to be guided. his property was stolen. But through all these persecutions, E,jindu was African Chiefs of Many Sorts preserved, and the Gospel made its way into the hearts of many of the REV. A. B. PATTERSO).!, Amer- people. Now tbere are in the district ican Presbyterian missionary at some seventy churches, forty-schools, Ebolowa, in the Cameroun since 1911, and eighty to ninety teachers, entirely numbers several African chiefs among supported by the people themselves. his friends. He writes of visiting one while a native boy with a limited A New Station in Uganda knowledge of French was translating for him a French mail order cata- SOME of the experiences of a mislogue, and comments, "I would like sionary who opens a new station to be present when the order arrives. " in Africa are thus described by Rev. All chiefs, however, he says, "are not T. L. Lawrence, of the Church Misthe same. Close to Elat we have the sionary Society's force in F ganda, Grand Chief Ndile Nsom. He is a who has begun work in a place called stately-looking gentleman, always Lira: "The native pastor displayed well dressed. He wears a slung sword much energy, for the 100 acres we reon great days. Every Sabbath sees ceived from the Government in exhim in church at Elat. He has been change for land at Mbale was all a Chr.istian about ten years and is under long grass. He soon had many a church member; he is the native acres under the cultivation of cotton ruler of several thousands of people. and sweet potatoes. He also built us The last time I was visiting him, after a wattle and daub house of three I had been with him about an hour, I said that I must be going. He rose and closed the two doors and quietly said to me, 'We will pray first.' My particular friend, Grand Chief

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

rooms. Sunday services were started, new trend is toward the things that and the attendance soon grew to 100 are Western, but the Turk has clung and more. With such encouragement, to his nationality and his history. such warm welcomes from people, The metamorphosis from the be-fezzed chiefs, and teachers, we felt that God and wide-bloomered Turk of Anatolia was leading us on…. Our little dining-room is a store dispensary, and under the Snltanate of Abdul Aziz bookshop. At one window we sell to the gray felt-hatted and trousered books (so far we have sold 1,000 first Turk of Anatolia under the presireading books, catechisms, etc.), while dency of Mustapha Kemal has not at another window my wife dispenses made the Turk a European. He enmedicines. " joys classical music, he is a skilled electrical engineer, he teaches Scho- THE NEAR EAST penhauer, but he feels with real love and pride that he is a Turk of the The Mosle:m World Secularized Republic of Turkey."

AFTER commenting on the ex- Success of Dr. Peet'g Mission ternal ways in which Turkey is breaking with the past, a writer in T HAT Dr. W. W. Peet, who spent the London Christian says: "Edu- forty years in Constantinople uncation is being divorced from religion. der the American Board had been ap- Mohammedanism is losing its religious pointed " an ambassador of good fervor. I witnessed a remarkable in- will" to the Near East by the Federal stance of this in St. Sophia itself. It Council of Churches and other rewas an evening service closing the ligious bodies ,vas announced in th,e great feast of Ramadan-the Moham- August, 1926 Ret·1ew. Letters remedan Lent. Ordinarily there would ceived from Dr. Peet describe the conhave been ten thousand people there. tacts which he has established with the This time there were gathered within patriarchs and prelates of the Eastthe vast, illuminated interior about ern Orthodox Churches. Gregory IV, three hundred. It was a striking Patriarch of Antioch, Meletios, Patriproof of the way in which the lIoham- arch of Alexandria, the Armenian medan world is being secularized. A Patriarch of Jerusalem, and others revolution is taking place in Islam have given him official messages of more tremendous than we realize. greeting to the Federal Council. The With much of it Christendom is one from Sahag II, the Armenian bound to sympathize. But there are Catholicos of Cilicia, says in part: terrific dangers. A secularized Mohammedanism might repeat on a The Honorable Dr. W. W. Peet, well tragic scale the parable of a returned known to the people of the Orient and devil re-entering with seven other especially to the Armenians, by his inestima· spirits more wicked than himself, so hIe services for the Church and humanity, that the last state is worse than the all October 22, ]926, communicated' to U9 first. Fanatical superstitions may be the message of fraternal love, in Christ, exchanged for evils even more dread- from twenty·eight different denominations ful. " ill the United States of America, with their more than twenty million members. I am Old Turks in New Turkey glad to declare that the love of the Anne· nian Church has been multiplied toward the MISS DOROTHEA BLAISDELL American churche,s whose children did not writes from Constantinople: withhold their fraternal sympathy and help "In education the secularization of during the suffering and martyrdom of our the Government has taken away the people even until the present time. power of the clergy, and the new impetus to education that this change Bible Depot in Constantinople has brought is carrying it along toward Western met,hods…. The whole THE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety recently opened a new build- ing in Constantinople on the Grand Rue de Pera, one of the main streets. Over the depot the name of the Society

is announced in four languages. A rep- large and needy city. Its population resentative of the Society writes: "It comprises something over a thousand is a remarkable and highly gratifying Jewish families, seven Christian fam- fact that the Bible Society's work in ilies, four Roman Catholic, one Ar- Constantinople has never been stopped menian, and two Protestant, one of by the Turkish authorities during those two being our worker there.

these years of change. Even during The remainder of the population are the war the work was kept going. We Moslems. The town is quite fanatical.

owe much to some of the authorities Our worker went through some stiff in Constantinople who have given us experiences when he entered the town, their support. Our two colporteurs such as being refused the sale of food are able to sell the Scriptures without by the shopkeepers, but now he has any serious molestation. No Bible les- quite a number of friends, and is son may now be given in the mission patiently selling his books, having in- schools. The Qur'an is not taught in terviews wherever he can, and witgovernment schools. But the open nessing well to his Lord. Hillah is Bible is displayed in the window of close to a number of fairly large and our depot in a main street, and copies very influential Moslem cities, all of are sold in public thoroughfares which are unoccupied. Among them throughout the city." are Kerbelah and Nejef and Kufa, all sacred cities to the Shiah Moslems, Persian Pioneer Nurses and great centers of pilgrimage from all over Persia, and Afghanistan, and MISS MARY C. JOHNSON writes parts of India." from the girls' school in Tabriz, Persia which has Armenian and INDIA AND SIAM Syrian as well as Persian pupils: "One of the Persian girls in the ninth India' Attitude to the Church C grade is also teaching some of the ANON A. W. DAVIES, of St. John's College, Agra, contributes lower Persian classes, and requests that instead of paying her for her to the Church M.issionary Gleaner a work, we take in some poor girl free. thoughtful artide, in the course of Some of our girl graduates we take which he says: "A well-known In- into our own school as teachers, dian-edited paper of Bombay recently and some go to our hospital to tak.. commended the British and Foreign a nurse.,' training course. This year Bible Society's work, because it made two of our Persian graduates went to ayailable throug-hout India the the hospital to take up the study of eyidence upon which Indians could nursing. They are the first Persian form a judgment of the life and teach- . girls to brave the storm of crificism ings of Jesus, detached from the they knew would come when they de- dogmatic pronouncements of the cided to leave their own homes and Churches. Again and again Indian enter this work. Persian girls are not students have said to me: 'I believe free to stay away from home for even thllt JeSllS Christ is the highest revela- one night. That is equivalent to los- tion of God; but I do not believe that the Christian Church truly shows ing their g'ood name."

Him forth, so that there is no reason New Center in Mesopotamia why I should join it.' The great danger of the present situation seems T HE United Mission in Mesopo- to lie in this: that educated Indians, tamia has opened its third station rejecting- the Church and the demands in Hillah. five miles from the site of of baptism, should be satisfied with ancient Babylon. Rev. A. G. Ed- the mere recognition of the beauty of wards. who, with Mrs. Edwards. has the character and teaching of Christ, gone from Mosul to take charge of without admitting His demands upon this new work, writes: "Hillah is a their life and allegiance; and the

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

thought has been growing among are not always typical and many wear some of us in India that this denial English clothes regardless of religion should be made upon them insistently. or caste, he could tell a Christian from They cannot read the gospels without a Hindu or a Mohammedan, and if so realizing that following Christ in what word would express what he India, as everywhere else, should could read in the face of a Christian. mean the acceptance of the cross and He said that the word he would use the readiness to endure the shame of would mean just the opposite of arconfession. ' , rogance, which he thought was humility. I thought that was not a National Christian Council bad compliment for our Indian Chris- tians, especially as he is a strict Hindu T HE six-day meeting of the Nation- of the Brahman caste." a 1 Christian Council of India, Burma and Ceylon, held in Calcutta, Freed Slaves in Nepal dealt with a number of important T HB great plan of the Maharajah of Nepal, a native state on the questionlS. In discussing intercom- northeastern frontier of India, to abolish slavery in his dominions has munal strife, Dr. S. K. Datta main- been followed with interest in the Re- view, and it was announced in the tained that the problem was funda- October issue that the total slave pop- ulation, about 60,000, had been set mentally an economic one and that free. The Anti-Slavery and Aborig- ines Protection Society has received certain leaders were using the chronic from Nepal a memorandum which g'ives the history of the reform, and economic unrest for their own ends. states that as long ago as 1911 the Maharajah had ordere.d a census taken It was announced that plans had been of the slaves. It reports that about a third of the emancipated slaves made for a comprehensive inquiry in- have chosen to stay with their masters as hired laborers; of the rest, some to industrial conditions in India with have settled in or near the places where they were employed, and others a view to the education of public proposed to cultivate land for them- selves. ]'or this the Maharajah has opinion and advancing Christian thrown open available tracts of culti- vable ,yaste lands in the hills, and standards in industrial life. It was started reclamation and clearance works in many areas. proposed that a center of Islamic "Thus" comments the magazine oj' studies be established at Lahore, the Society, "one of the most notable achievements in the history of slavery where original investigation might be has been brought to a prosperous is- sue. " carried on. One resolution stated that Bright Outlook in Dornakal the Council welcomed what had been DORNAKAL, South India, is done by the Indian Government in known to many friends of mis- sions as the headquarters of Bishop the revision of its opium export Azariah, the first Indian to be elevated to the episcopate. An English clergypolicy, so as to stop export completely man, the bishop's chaplain, writes of the future of the diocese: "In certain in ten years, but regarded the denial of an inquiry into the domestic opium problem as 'unsa,t'isfactory and 'r:e- soIYed to continue its efforts to pro- mote the education of the public on the matter. .

Moslem and Christian Faces T HE language lesson of a new mis- sionary was interrupted by a tradesman, of whom the pundit said, " He is a Mohammedan." Says the missionary: "I asked how he could tell, since the man did not wear the typical clothes. He said, 'By the expression of his face.' I asked him what English word would express most nearly what he meant, and he said. 'Arrogance expresses it the best.' I then asked if, now that clothes

THE districts about half of the outcaste Bleeding Pillar as a Text population have now joined us, in following incident is quoted spite of many persecutions and the from the report of the Union Ka- very high moral standard that is re- narese Seminary in Tumkur, South quired, and the other half are eager. India: "In a village five miles away to come in, had we only the teachers there stands before the temple a tall, to send them. Moreover, now for the slender pillar, down the side of which first time there is a distinct movement for some little distance rain has left a among the Sudras, that is to say the course of red rust. The people declare great middle class of the Hindu that periodically the pillar bleeds, and people. Where the move.ment of. the there, sure enough, is the thin red line.

lower classes has been Wlsely glllded In some quarters, a few months ago, the Sudras have sho,,:n .profoun,d. re- the fear grew lest the appearance of spect for the ChrIstIan rehgIon. the blood on the pillar should be a Bittel' enemies have become staunch portent of disaster to the State. The friends. A spirit of inquiry has risen six senior students went out to investi- among them. In several places actual gate this phenomenon. With great conversions have been fairly numer- tact they won the confidence of the ous during the past year or two. It leading folk of the village so far as is not impossible that during the next to induce them to have a ladder few years w~ may see a vast inga~her- brought and set up against the pillar ing of the main body of the Hmdu from the roof of the temple. One of people." the students mounted the Jadder, a Stanley Jones in South India somewhat risky proceeding, and climb- ing to the top of the pillar proved to AUDIENCES of educated non- the people beyond controversy that Christians estimated at twice the the bleeding was due to an iron spike size of even those which greeted Rev. in a cup at the top of the shaft. Stanley Jones, author of "The Christ When a safe descent had been effected, of the Indian Road," on his first tOllr the men improved the occasion in in South India have been attending apostolic fashion and preached Christ his meetings there. The address, a to the crowd that had gathered." frank presentation of the Christian ma ehsasalfge~nodccaunpieedquaablotuitmaenwhaosurgiavnedn Chur"li Work of BllrlUe~e WOlUen to answering questions. Rev. Boyd W. Tucker, who accompanied him, AN AMERICAN Baptist missionthus describes one feature of the tour: ary in Rangoon writes in ~.issions of the natural business ablhty of Round table conferences are held to which are invited about fifteen of the most re- Burmese women, who genel'ally man- ligious Hindus and Mohammedans and abOl:t age the family financ~s. Th~s ~bility five of the best Christians. Each man 18 asked to relate what religion meallS to him has been shown also In a mIsslOnary in experience. N~ comments are m~de, so that the te,stimonws may speak thou own society, of which she says: "Several message. It has been arrallged that there shall he more non -Christians than Christians, hundred women were present at the so that everything shall be ahsolutely fair. It is most ;emarkable how Christianity is organization of the Society. A ye.ry able to comllland the situation and stand out by the sheer superiority of its abmty to modest little lady from Monlmem, reyeai God and transform lives through the wife of the pastor of the Burmese personality of Jesus. One elderly Hi?du approached Dr. Jones aiter he had ipven Cquhaluirtcih~s and possessed of owutasstanmd~idneg his own personal testimon~- in one of th.esc of leadership, meetings and said, "Yon have been tellmg us about something this afternoon that none president. Two consecr!lted B~ble of us know anything about. .Jesus stands out in a fresh'and challenging way as the women volunteered theIr serVIces way of the Father." without salary to tour Burma in the interests of the Society. The question of money to carryon the work was settled temporarily by charging a membership fee of one rupee. Later mite-boxes were added and from these

NEWS FROM MANY LAJTJ)S

two sources alone has come a large course, preclude the use of a few amount of money for missionary specially gifted Western evangelists.

work. The Society has been organ- The tendency to submit Chinese for ized three years now and God has Westerners in positions where policies wonderfully blessed its work and of Christian work are determined will given wisdom beyond what we could also decrease the demand for West- have forseen." ern Christians in executive positions.

Putting it another way, the tendency Loyal Siamese "Endeavorel"" is against having the missionary of T HE newly organized Christian the future prominent as preacher, Endeavor society of Chiengmai, promoter or administrator. There is, Siam, is sponsored by a graduate of however, less insistence on the above Bangkok Christian College. 'l'his fine negative changes than on the positive young man's fidelity and unflagging qualities al'id functions of the mis- earnestness in Christ's service witness sionary of the future. The wish is powerfully for the success attained in often expressed for the freer giving Bangkok Christian College in win- of the Western Christian's whole ning, training, and sending forth personality to the Chinese Church….

leaders in the great task of winning Especially desired is the rich example Siam for Christ. This young man's of personalities illumined with Christ.

father, a .stanch Buddhist and the 'We need them,' says another, 'to help governor of a populous district, has solve the problem of living up to the from the first opposed the action of principles of Jesus.' 'rhe Western his eldest son in leaving the religion Christian is thus called to be first and which is announced by his majesty foremost an exponent of the spirit of the king to be the religion of the Christ in human relationships…..

Siamese. He and all the other mem- The Chinese Church wants the West- bers of the family put every difficulty ern Christian more than his money; in the way of his Christian faith. his sympathy and appreciation more While living with them and in every than numbers."

other particular a loved member of their circle, he gently but very flrmlJ' Chinese Combine Five Religions M adheres to "the Jesus Way," witness- RS. H. G. ROMIG, of Tenghsien, Shantung Province, describes ing for his Master by a most consistent walk and conversation. He is what she calls "a religious fad that zealous in seeking to win young men has recently become popular in this to Christ. He is the most enthusiastic part of China. It is a combination temperance leader in Chiengmai.- of Christianity, Buddhism, Taoism, Christian Endeavor WorZd. Confucianism and Mohammedanism.

CHINA From each of these religions the Function of the Missionary people choose practices and teachings that suit the unregenerate heart of the AN EDITORIAL in the Chinese natural man. They claim they are Recorder gives expression to saved, and enter heaven through good what it calls the idea of Chinese works, hence the distribution of Christians "as to what the mission- famine relief to the poor-, They ary can do and where he can best teach transmigration of souls, but serve the Chinese Church. " The have no place for repentance, and no editor continues: "'rhe demand for need for prayer. 'All men are broth- Western preachers in China is de-_ ers' is a favorite declaration with creasing. Chinese speakers at com- them."

mencements and conferences are rap- idly increasin!!:. Since the mission- Self-Sacrifice of a. Chinese G aries came to China to make preachersILBERT McINTOSH of Shang- hai, who has represented the rather than to be preachers this should be welcomed; it does not, of Presbyterian Board in China since

1891, calls attention to the fact that Village Entirely Christian Chinese Christianity may possibly be enriched by traits of Chinese char- NEWSPAPER correspondents who acter which we are apt to overlook. write of Christian work in China The doctor in charge of Shantung having to be abandoned because of Road Hospital told of a man who had the recent disturbances do not know been brought in lacking an arm. He Chinese Christians. Such a story as was, an ardent Buddhist and had been the following from a missionary in instrumental in raising funds for a North China would surprise some of Buddhist temple near the North Rail- them: "One village where a church way Station. A large sum was lack- is located is built in the side of a ing and, in a spirit of renunciation mountain and the church forms the and determination to do something social center. There is not one nondrastic, he cut oil' his left arm above Christian in the town. Years ago the elbow with a sharp and heavy when the people became Christian meat chopper. In the hospital it was they destroyed their idols and little found necessary to cut away another village temple, and no such thing has portion to ensure cure. "If," he says, existed since. The girls and women "such self-sacrificing spirit can be of this village all have natural feet enlisted in the cause of Christ we may and no queue has been known among expect an ardent phase of Chinese the men in years. The young women Christianity that will mean great have won prizes in a contest of rethings for the extension of Christ's peating Scripture they had learned. Kingdom." They repeated Psalms 1, 19, 23,1 Cor. 13, Rom. 8 and many more chapters. Foochow's Governor Reads Bible And the way this group fairly makes the mountains ring with their songs T HOUGH the disturbances in Foo- of praise would delight the heart of chow have made it necessary for anyone hearing them. " foreigners to leave, it is interesting to read this description, written by a Tibetans More Responsive Methodist missionary, of the civil governor of the city: "Forty years B ISHOP A. WARD, of the Morago he returned from a naval school avian Church, writes of their in England and has been an admiral mission in Khalatse, Tibet: "Many in the Chinese navy. He goes every- travellers up and down the valley where without a guard of soldiers now call at the mission-house, not only save the minimum of one or two as to see such strange and interesting a mark of his office. He is not a public things as the harmonium and picspeaker, but never hestitates to grace tures, or to talk about everyday matthe platform of any Christian school ters, but definitely to hear the chos, or other public institution with a few the religion; for the missionary has sincere words of greeting. He lives something to teach, but the lamas simply and is as approachable as any taught them nothing. They will raise official in the United States. While their hands to their heads and bow not a professed Christian, he is very in respect to religious pictures frcendly to Christian institutions, and (though nobody wishes them to do within the last two or three years this), and say with the same tokens has spent an hour regularly each of respect, (Salaam, .Jesus !' The week for a period of months study- villagers attend service on Sundays ing the Bible in English with one of in goodly numbers; for, after the the Y. M. C. A. secretaries. I have Saturday evening prayer-meeting, the not heard any foreigner speak with Christians go to the houses in the vilgreater vehemence about the existing lage and invite the people to come, evils in China's official life today reminding them that tomorrow is than has he." Sunday, which the people otherwise say they forget."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

JAPAN-KOREA Scriptures could not be supplied fast enough to meet the demand, today the Bible Society Jubilee demand is for patience, perseverance and perspective. Nowadays it is not T HE American Bible Society cele- uncommon for him to meet with argu- brated in the autumn the fiftieth ments, contradictions, insults and anniversary of the beginning of its abuse. " work in Japan. Among those who took part was Rev. Matsuyama, the Fruit. of Newspaper Evangelism only man living of both foreigners and Japanese who were members of REV. DR. AND MRS. HARVEY the Bible translation and revision BROKAW, who began their committees from 1874 till 1887 and work in Japan thirty years. ago, refrom 1911 till 1917. The Reconl, port that newspaper evangelism conpublished by the Society, comments: tinues to be a fruitful form of service "The fact that practically 900,000 in that country. Some of the results volumes of Scripture were absorbed of this work are forty-six decisions to in the northern half of Japan from study for baptism this year, one perour Agency alone in its fiftieth year son entering the ministry and over tells a story of an open door and a 10,000 pieces of literature sent out. friendly attitude. But it tells only a lt is known that nine have entered the part of the story. For instance thou- ministry in the eight years of this sands of Scripture volumes have been work in Kyoto and sixty-one bapsupplied to those in the jails of tisms are recorded. Innumerable op- Japan, with the cordial aid, and, portunities for personal work result. sometimes., at the request of the One man ten miles in the country, a Japanese officials themselves. The baptized Christian, holds a service tributes to the Bible by non-Christian, once a week in his house and has oras well as Christian, officials in high g'anized a flourishing temperance soposition are also further illustrations ciety among the young men. of the happy change from the conditions of the early days of missions Influence of a Dying Man and the Agency in Japan." FROM the Korea Mission of the Colporteurs ill Moderll Korea United Church of Canada comes the following incident: "At Pooguh, REV. F. G. VESEY of the United a young man, who had been the only Church of Canada writes of the Christian in his household, died. Durcolporteurs who work under him: ing his last illness he continually "Simple country men that they are pleaded with his mother and all his -so many of them-the importance family to become Christians and to of their work is often non-apparent take down the sacrificial table which to them and sometimes they are had been put up over a year ago to tempted to waver and fall. Yet most some departed one. On the day he of them toil on and rejoice in their died, the relatives held a council and toil. As the economic, political and though it was, particularly to the social conditions change, so to a great grandfather and grandmother, a seextent has the attitude of the people vere test to forego the comfort which altered toward the Gospel. . The sacrificing meant to them, they all materialistic, atheistic, and communi- agreed to comply with his wishes. stic influences are barefacedly at The funeral arrangements. were left work, doing their utmost against the in charge of the Christians, and, in best interests of the people all over spite of loud protests from the heathe peninsula. So that the task of then neighbors, the sacrificial table the colporteur is more than ever an was taken down. A few weeks later, uphill one. His work is harder and the whole family was attending heavier than ever it has been, and church and the young widow looking while there was a time when the

forward to going to the Bible Insti- got through bis four years' course, he cared tute. " little wbether his work was satisfflctory or not. Now all these things are changed. Stu- Syenchun Ohurch Branches Out dents, on the whole, although coming from different parts of the Terrjtory, live arnic- F ORTY members of one of the ably together, and often form strong friend- Presbyterian churches in Syen- ships. They take a pride in doing their ehun, Korea who were set apart a few manual and schoolwork well, and cmleav01' months ago as a separate organiza- to take a creditable place in all examination, bought and remodeled a large tions. Tbere is little Or no cheating, and house in a neighboring village. In 11 anyone who is guilty of it, is not looked short time the congregation more than upon with respect. One seldom seeB any trebled, so that the church building of th-8m untidy, and where they are placerl in positions of trust they are genrral1y re- liable.

had to be enlarged proportionately. Boys' School in Honolulu Besides this expense of providing an adequate place of worship, the people I OI'ANI School in Honolulu, estabassumed their full share of an old lished in 1863 by the Church of debt of the mother church and are England, but now under the direcalso contributing liberally toward the tion of the American Episcopal helper's salary. At the recent meet- Church, is seeking in many ways to ing of the Presbytery permission was Christianize and Americanize boys of given them· to elect their first two man y races-Chinese, Japanese, elders. The church gives the promise Korean, Hawaiian, Portuguese and of vigorous growth in a new section Filipino. One of the teachers writes: of agricultural land opened up by ,. Scores of our boys have returned reclamation from the sea. It is also to China, Christian men of influence reported from Syenchun that recently in their communities …. In the past one of the hospital evangelists went Iolani has done an important work; into a heathen district where there is today it is filling a vital need, doing no church. He went loaded down with excellent work with a better-equipped Testaments, gospels and tracts. He corpf> of teachers than ever before. reports that a brother of a former Fifteen years from now many of onr hospital patient lends him a room for present students will be holding pOf>ihis meetings at which he is having a tions of trust. In 1902 the enrollment nightly attendance of sixty or waf> thirty-five-today it is 370."

seventy. NORTH AMERICA A Pacific Institute of Politics ISLANDS OF THE SEA A NOTABLE forward step has Higher Standards in Papua been taken in the development of T HE London :Missionary Society international understanding and gocd (Congregational) conducts in Pa- will by the organization for the pua a training school for native Christians. The missionary in charge Pacific Coast of an Institute similar to writes as follows of the marked im- the Institute of Politics at Williamsprovement in the students in recent town. During the last three years years: President von Klein Smid of the Uni- versity of Southern California has In the early days thtl temper of some been ~vorking to this end and has seof the students was very fickle, and it was cured the backing of influential thought advisible to keep all the bows and leaders of public thought in the uniarrows used by the students out of harm's versities, in business life, and in the way lest there should be bloodshed. Lazi- federal government. The first annual ness and shirking in mannal work were COlli- session of the Institute held in Decemmon: and cbElating in class or in borne-work ber brought together a very signifwas not regarded .as :it serious matter. icant group of leading thinkers on Neither the men nor tbe women had much international relations. The Congreregard for their personal appearance, pre- gationalist comments: ferring to go about in their oldest aUfl dirtiest garments. So long as the student

NEWS FROM MANY LAl'mS

It has long been recognized that some of prominent topic in their programs. the major international problems of the Platform messages will be presented world concern the nations around the Pacific. by officers and members of the Com- Ocean. Now wlth the Instltnte of Pacific mittee. A limited number of conven- Relations holding biennial meetings in Ha· tions and conferences will be held. In waii, and the Institute of International addi~ion there will be many group R.elations holding annual sessions on th·3 meetmgs of selected men and women Faeific Coast, the leaders in interpreting throughout the country. Because the and solying these major international prob young people of high school and unilems are likely to be developed in this Pacific versity age are unacquainted with the area bY such cooperative thinking as these evils of the saloon, special attention gatherings make possible. will be directed to intensifying senti- ment for law observance among them. Japanese Student Convention THE Church and Y. M. C. A. Cooperation F OR four days during thf' Chris· movement to bring the Church mas vacation the Japanese Stu, and the Young :JIen's Christian dents Christian Association held a conference in Evamton, Ill., at which .~ssoci.ation into closer working relatwenty-one educational institutions were represented. As reported in the tlOIlslup has now enlisted twenty of Bullptin published by the Association "the central thought of th3 Conven: the national evangelical church ortion was that the J. S. C. A. is a Christian organization and that it ganizations in athpepoUinnteitdedcoSmtmaitse~sioanl­l must become more religions in more of ,,,hom have yat:ious ways." Other aspects of the gathering are described as follows: ers to confer at stated times with "The study of the problems of the Pacific, the problem of war and peace, representatives of the Association. and the problem of American-Japanese relations, all looking toward EIghteen of these denominational world peace, was started and recommended for further studv in local bodie~ have also appointed standing chapter~….. The kev was struck once more that Japanes~ students should commIttees on cooperation with the endeavor to receive the best from "-merican life and contribute the best ~. M. ~..A. The General Counselling which they have to it in the course of their study in America." C~mmIsslOn of the Churches, meeting Education ill Law O'bservance t Jus year for the third time, added to T -{E Citizens' Committee of One its rolls two Xegro denominations. Thousand on IJaw Observance and Rnforcement at its recent meeting in With such additions the commission Washington outlined a program which included the following points: Plans now represents a church membership for a nation-wide campaign or education and publicity were unanimous- of more than 17,000,000 in the United ly adopted. Pledges of support were made. Because of the danger from ~tates and Canada, served by approxpropaganda or nullification and disregard of law the Committee was Imately 96,000 pastors in 119,000 called upon to extend its work. The efforts in behalf of law observance churches. Relations between the will not be confined to prohibition groups alone but will include the en- churches and the Y. M. C. A. in small listment of existing organization of all types to make law observance a cities and rural communities have im- proTed in recent years, according to the results of a survey presented to thf' commission. The same survey showed that 506 Y. 11. C. A. secre- taries in 200 small cities (p5~s0i0t0iontos ?5,000 population) hold 823 III theIr local churches, serving as trustees, Sunday-school superintend- ents and teachers, choir members, and leaders of boys' and men's clubs.

Congregational Home Missions T HE completion of a hundred years of home mission work was celebrated at the recent annual meet- ing of the Congregational Home Mis-

sionary Society. The Society in its , 'Is it wrong to go to a movie or a first year had 169 missionaries, who dance alone with a 'trustful boy' Y"

rendered a total of 1,320 months of "What can a girl do when a boy service. This year its missionaries writes notes against school rules 1"

numbered 1,478, and the months of The Y. W. C. A. goes out to aid young service totaled 14,605. The total in- Indian girls on reservations and in come or the work of the Society was schools, helping them to bridge the $18,140 in 1826; for the year 1925- difficult period of transition between 1926 it was $1,229,810. More than the "ways of the blanket" of their 700,000 have been led into church parents and grandparents and the membership by the missionaries of the white man's religion, education and Society during its century of history. sanitation, after they leave schoo1.- The state of New York was the main American Friend.

field of the Society at the beginning.

The first year 120 of its 169 mission- Alaaka Native Brotherhood aries labored in New York, the only WILLIAM L. PAUIJ, a member of missionaries west of the Mississippi the Alaska Territorial Legisla- River in 1826 being three in Missouri. ture, describes this organization The missionaries of the Society today which, he says, "unites the native people of southeastern Alaska. It is are distributed in 45 states, Hawaii now fourteen years old, with camps and Alaska. They are laboring in the newer sections of the far West, and in the cities and rural districts of the in every village. Most of the camps East. Twenty-five languages other own large, well-equipped halls which than English are used in 304 Ioreign- are centers of village life. Though speaking missions. the Brotherhood is strictly unde- nominational yet the leaders ~re near- Indian Girls' Questions ly all graduates of the Sheldon T HAT the ways of white people Jackson School. Today the organiza- and present-day modes of conduct are puzzling to young Indian girls tion moves forward along four lines: in government schools and on Indian education, Christian morality, ecoreservations is revealed by recent nomics and politics. In its platform questions. Miss Edith M. Dabb, ex- are four planks: abolition of fish ecutive secretary of the work of the traps, huge fishing contrivances, often Y. W. C. A. among Indians and long a mile in length, catching as many as an authority on the life and customs 500,000 pounds a day; home rule for of Indian women, has recently made Alaska; competent Christian citizena study of some of the inquiries made ship; one nation, one language, one by young Indian girls. Questions of flag. The Brotherhood owns a printhonor, conduct, loyalty and truth are ing plant and publishes a monthly magazine which is read by white stressed. One that reflects the tragic people as well as natives. In the clash between their old regime at matter of internal legislation the home and modern ideas from school Alaska Native Brotherhood has seand college is, "Should we do what cured the passage of fair laws by the our parents say or what our schools legislature in support of prohibition teach us, if they fail to agree?" Deal- and schools; and the repeal of antiing with boys causes many perplexi- racial laws. It is proving true t{) the teaching of Jesus and is developing a ties. "How can girls act so that boys competent Christian citizenship." cannot take too much for granted?"

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1916

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONAny FI~ES 1. Two of the greatest obstacles to Christian progress in Africa are the low standard of living and the drift of Christians to coast towns. To over- come these obstacles a new missionary organization has been formed to develop a distinctive Christian African civilization. It is the Mandingo Development Association. (See page 416.) 2. Alaska presents a great home missionary opportunity. It is estimated that inside of five years the whole population will reach 500,000 people. There were only 200 white persons in the whole territory less than forty years ago. (See page 466.) 3. Over twelve hundred men-capitalists, lawyers, physicians, professors, editors and business men-from every State in the Union recently met in Washington for a five days' missionary Congress. They paid their own railroad fare and hotel bills, and $5 registration fee, besides taking valuable time from their business. This is a forceful answer to the question: "Do business men believe in missions?" (See page 419.) 4. It is estimated that as many people lose their lives in one year in Africa as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe in the first year of the war. (See page 449.) 5. Extreme poverty in India prevents the development of a strong Christian Church. Cooperative credit societies are being used by the Rural De- partment of the Y. M. C. A. to solve economic problems and to elevate moral and spiritual planes of life. (See page 442.) 6. The evangelistic campaign among the troops of Egypt, in which 2,000 have been converted recently, send many men out to meet danger and death, equipped with spiritual weapons. (See p'age 460.) 7. The largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is to be found in the heart of Africa, where nearly two thousand young people of the Bantu race are united in an enthusiastic organization. (See page 461.) 8. Ambassador Morgenthau and the Laymen's Missionary Movement are co- operating with the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee in a cam- paign to raise $5,000,000 for the suffering Christians of the Near East. (See page 460.) 9. Three Indian rajahs have exprest sufficient interest in the work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom-a Presbyterian missionary-is carrying on in Allahabad to offer to support an agricultural missionary in their own territories if he will supply the man. (See page 472.) 10. A Hindu head-master in a native school in India can find no text-book for moral teaching to equal the Bible, and uses it throughout the school. (See page 472.) JOHN R . MOTT JAME.S M. SPEERS 5HA1LE.R MATHEWS &ISHOP f.J.M~CONNELL S.D. GORDON GEO.SHERWOOD EDDY A FEW OF THE MEN WHO ADDRESSED • THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS • ISSI RY RE IE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No.6 JUNE, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.6 Old Series New Series 1111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111111–, TO-MORROW IN AFRICA reign? If the messengers of Christ can report progress everywhere as encour- T HE Africa of yesterday was a aging as that in Uganda, in the Kameruns and in British Central dark continent, almost unknown. Africa, there will be brighter days chiefly filled with ignorance, super- ahead for the continent. stttlOn, degradation, slavery and abominations. Then came the Euro- In the Uganda Protectorate, British pean powers and divided the land. East Africa, there has been steady Traders, travelers, soldiers and mis- progress in spite of the war, last sionaries worked to make roads, intro- year nearly 7,400 adults having receivduce commerce, subdue hostile tribes ed baptism, through the Church Misand teach peace and righteousness. sionary Society. The Protestant But the Africa of to-day is a red con- Christian community in the Mission tinent distracted with contending now numbers 114, 570, almost double armies-the battleground of foreign the total of ten years ago; the conforces-Mohammedans fight against tributions of the people have almost Pagans, and British, French, Italian trebled; the students and pupils in the and Belgian against German. The na- schools have more than trebled, There tives see their white fathers leading are now 42 African clergy, and 3,412 them in battle against each other. Christian lay workers.

What wiIl be the Africa of to-mor- Archdeacon Buckley, who recently row? Will it be a white, a black, or a visited the stations in Bukedi, in the yellow continent or a continent in Eastern Province of Uganda, writes: which all races will dwell in brother- "One's heart was filled with thankfulliness and over whom Christ shaIl The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do no't acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. ness for being permitted to see the The general situatiori in Turkey wonderful things that have happened does not improve-~except in a few in this country. When I first visited spots. Russia continues her advances Bukedi there was no African Chris- in the East, but Armenians are still tian, no teacher, no church; all the reported as being slaughtered and depeople were nude, not a yard of cloth ported in some districts-in Tarsus, in the whole nation. And now, to see Konia, and other places. Typhus the great progress, the numbers of rages in Sivas, Harpoot, Aintab, Christians, the floods of teachers, of Aleppo, and probably in other centers. churches, and the progress of civiliza- Relief work is being extended, but of tion-truly God has wrought wonder- course meets only a fraction of tht ful things in this land!" overwhelming need. By conservative estimate there are in Turkey about One of the most encouraging signs 500,000 survivors from the massacres, all over Africa, where missionaries the majority being women and chilhave gone, is the increasing desire for dren generally dependent upon charknowledge and the study of the Bible. ity. The majority of these are entire- There is often a desire for a higher ly unable to work, and in many cases and better life, and through study of the Turkish Government prohibits the New Testament and of the truths them from working or earning a livof Christianity many receive spiritual ing. The deported Armenians have life and become earnest followers of not as yet been allowed to settle down the Lord Jesus Christ. definitely.

MISSIONS AND WAR IN TURKEY Of the 163 regular missionaries connected with the American Board's " FULL to the brim of difficulties Turkish missions, about 70 are out of and even of catastrophes, the year Turkey, and more are likely to fol- low. N one of them, however, are nevertheless has had its advantages," known to be in personal danger. reports the national secretary of the Their presence in Turkey is a gr.eat Young Men's Christian Association help to the surviving Christians, and in Turkey. In spite of the war there a protection to the mission property. has been a remarkable development in student work. Robert College had MOVING CHRISTWARD IN INDIA eight voluntary Bible groups instead of the former two. Anatolia College T HE mass movements in India carried out a work of city-wide Sunday-schools and boy's clubs in a way still continue. "The swing of the that made the whole community take pendulum from intense conservatism notice. St. Paul's College in Tarsus is becoming tremendous in this land," had a revival that grew all year and writes a mIssIonary from India. resulted in bringing two-thirds of the "Only a great religious force can student body into the Association, in save the country, and that force organizing a night school for the must be sent now. It is safe to say young men of the city, in numerous that during the past five years, Engconversions to the Christian life, and lish and American Societies alone decisions to enter the Student Volun- have received into their churches an teer Movement for the ministry." average of 7,000 natives per month,

OF THE TIMES 40

and with those taken in by other to follow him. The work of con- societies at work in India, without serving and developing these gains is doubt the total amounts to about 10,- now going on.

000 converts per month.

S This must not be looked upon as PRESENT-DAY MOVEMENTS IN SIAM a sign of wholesale conversion, for lAM is in many ways a weak na- most of the converts are very ignor- tion and the Siamese are a child- ant and weak, but it is a sign that like people. Nevertheless there are there is a rapid movement toward encouraging signs of progress along Christ among India's 60,000,000 de- many different lines. In the first prest classes. This movement has place the sense of nationality is being doubled in volume during the past strengthened and the language is five years, so that while from 1901 being standardized, so as to make to 1910, converts were baptized at the it possible for the peoples of various rate of about 160 per day, from parts of the land to understand one 1910 to 1914, an average of nearly another.

350 a day were received into the Until 1891 railways did not exist, Christian Church. while to-day they are rapidly being The greatest problem is how to extended so that soon there will be shepherd these sheep. To handle trunk lines which will connect Chieng this immense forward movement and Mai and Trang with Bangkok. For- to train the 20,000,000 children merly there were no highways, except among these masses within the next the rivers, streams, and the rude trails fifteen or twenty years is a task of for pack animals. To-day there is a supreme importance. The evangelis- lengthening system of unifying roads.

tic campaign of the South India Uni- Newspapers have been established, ted Church is also bearing fruit out- postoffice and telegraph facilities im- side its region. After a year of proved. Most important of all, jus- careful preparation of the native tice has been made uniform by modern church; the training of individuals laws and courts.

for personal work; the systematic There is now under way a serious spread of Christian literature; the effort toward popular education. The listing and classifying of those in the great mass of the people is still illiter- towns and villages whom it was ate, but in 1913 there were found hoped to reach, and the call for 969,657 who could read. N ow the voluntary unpaid service emphasized government has taken over the whole as never before, it appears that 8,288 system of schools hitherto conducted Christians gave the Christian message in the Buddhist temples, and has or- in 3,814 towns and villages of the ganized them on the basis of modern Tamil country to people estimated science. The king, who studied in to have numbered 206,900 men and Oxford, has been greatly influenced 104,000 women. As one definite re- by Christian ideas, but unfortunately sult, 8,503 persons in one week ex- has not accepted Christianity for him- prest a desire to study the teacijing self. He is a Buddhist, and com- and power of Christ, and 6,422 mends Buddhism to his people as their exprest a determination to strive national religion. He is striving to

purify the old religion with the new THE RUSSIAN CHURCH AND -to "put new wine into old bottles." PROHIBITION BETTER DAYS FOR HAITI A REMARKABLE memorial, ad- T HE Black Republic is the weakest, drest to the Czar by the Holy Governing Synod of the Russian most ignorant and superstitious re- Church, declares that the prohibition public in the world. Little Protestant of the Use of vodka has placed the mission work has been done there and nation in heretofore unknown conthe country has been subject to many ditions of a new, sober life, and has revolutions. Now the United States bestowed upon Russia countless bene- Government has established a kind of fits. The ancient faith and religious protectorate over the island and there zeal are renewed; the industry of the is hope for better things. population and the productivity of labor have visibly been increased; The English Wesleyan Missionary crimes have diminished; bright holy Society, which has its representatives days are no longer darkened by exin Haiti, is especially interested in the cesses; quarrels have ceased. But recent intervention of the American the memorial goes on to make the government. Rev.]. H. Cartwright, following significant statement: writing of "New Hope for Haiti," says: "In the tumult and general dis- turbance consequent upon the latest "At the same time, the Holy Synod revolution, the affairs of a bank in can not pass over in silence before Haiti under American control fell into your Majesty their sense of anxiety confusion, and other American finan- provoked by the efforts of those so- cial interests were threatened. The caned friends of the public weal, who United States Government acted with are striving to maintain the free sale promptness and efficiency in the crisis. at least of beer and wine." Gunboats were sent, some 1,200 or more marines were landed, and the "Therefore the Most Holy Synod, cust.oms were seized. in the name of the pastors and con- gregations, bowing before the great "It is reported that the United States historical act of your Imperial Ma- Government has refused to renew the jesty directed toward making Russia Concordat with the Church of Rome sober, considers it to be its sacred so that the financial support of the duty to address to you, great Tsar, priests will be withdrawn by the Hai- the universal prayer that the protian government. Surely there will be hibition of all alcholic drinks should a great opportunity for advance on the in the future preserve its active part of Protestant Missions under the power for the weal and salvation of new conditions." The need is great. your faithful Russian people." Savage practises are rife in the island. Heathenism, with some of its worst It is evident that the driving out horrors, is strongly entrenched in the of the evil spirit of vodka in Rusnative mind and heart, and there are sia will not bring the desired results.

to be seen worse examples of heathen The Spirit of God must possess the superstition in Haiti than in West people if other evil spirits are to Africa. remain excluded.

OF THE

PROMo.TING INTERNATIONAL lives in their efforts to save life, re- FRIENDSHIP lieve suffering and save men's souls.

NOT only is there a very in- PROGRESS OF THE STUDENT fluential work being conducted VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT in America to promote international friendship, but Dr. G. A. Simons, WHILE the warring nations, and superintendent of the Russian Metho- even the United States authori- dist Mission, tells of a "Society for ties, are bending their efforts to se- Promoting Mutual Friendly Rela- cure recruits for their armies, the tions between Russia and America," work of obtaining volunteers for for- which counts among its members eign missionary forces is steadily pro- many American residents in Petro- gressing. The recent report of the grad. Baron Rosen, ex-ambassador Student Volunteer Movement shows to the United States, is president of that since its organization thirty the organization. At the same time years ago 6,490 of these young men in the United States, the Russian and young women volunteers have Orthodox Church is ministering to gone to their fields, sent Ollt by the 465,000 Russian immigrants, and is Missionary Boards of North Amer- building churches, chapels and edu- ica. Last year 329 volunteers reached cational institutions. their fields abroad. This seems a very The American Red Cross Society insignificant number compared with maintained for a year a hospital in military recruits, but each missionary Kiev, and when it was abandoned, represents a spiritual force whose in- Americans III Petrograd retained fluence is incalculable.

some of the American surgeons The Movement now uses twelve and nurses and continued to raise traveling secretaries, who last year funds for its support. made over seven hundred visits to in- Every m1sslOnary society is a stitutions of higher learning in the peace organization and is helping to United States and Canada. The weld the nations into one. The mission study classes number 2,458, World's Sunday School Association and have an enrolment of 15,878 and the American Bible Society sent men and 21,664 women. The money considerable money to Petrograd for given has also been considerable. Out supplying Russian Gospels to the of 1,020 institutions reporting, 682 soldiers, and the new American contributed $218,652.81 last year to Gospel Committee for Work Among missions-most of it from the stu- War Prisoners is sending some thou- dents-a source untouched thirty sands of dollars to give Bibles and years ago. The largest sums were tracts to Russian prisoners in Ger- given by Yale, University of Penn- many. sylvania, and Princeton, but the Vhile some people in America largest per capita gifts came from have apparently been chiefly in- preparatory schools.

terested in making money by deal- This missionary work among stu- ing in war supplies and war stocks, dents not only supplies recruits for the many others unstintingly have given frontier posts, but it deepens the themselves, their money and their spiritual life of our schools and col-

leges, it educates young men and much enthusiasm, and ·Dr. F. B. young women to take a broader in- Meyer moved that the council should terest in their brothers abroad and in "record its strong approval of the the extension of the Kingdom of principles and proposals outlined in God. Many who never leave the the presidential address." This was homeland have their horizon broad- carried amid cheers without a dissentened and new impulses stirred; their ing voice, and the executive commitprayer-life is awakened and they tee of the council was directed to learn to give and are led into more bring the plan to the attention of the self-sacrificing service at home. They representative national body in each are drawn out of narrow provincial- connection for indorsement. ism to become advocates of worldwide Christianity. The Student V01- T UNION OF FORCES IN UTAH unteer Movement is a blessing to the HE movement toward comity individual volunteers, to the I,Sao among home mission workers, colleges and other educational insti- which, on a national scale, finds extutions, to the Mission Boards, to pression in the Home Missions the Church at home, and to the many Council, is being strikingly illustramultitudes in foreign lands whither ted within the boundaries of a single they have gone. state by the Utah interdenomi- national Commission, a federation of CHURCH UNION FOR ENGLAND the Baptist, Congregational, Epis- copal, Methodist, and Presbyterian WHILE Church union is quies- forces. This has been organized to cent in Canada and is being the end that a united front may be presented in the face of a common discust at conferences in the United enemy, and that by the prevention of States, the twenty-first annual meeting a useless duplication of churches, the of the National Free Church Council strength of the various denominaof England (in Bradford) was dis- tions may be concentrated at four tinguished for the official sanction points. which it gave to the ideal of a "United Free Church of England." The personnel of the commission consists of two representatives from Rev. J. H. Shakespeare, one of the each religious body participating, plus the respective secretaries ex ofeminent English Baptist clergymen, ficio, whose honorary membership who for six years has been arguing makes possible a touch between local for such a union of the nonconformist work and missionary boards. An andenominations, was the chairman, and nual meeting of the commission afhis opening address was a strong pre- fords opportunity for the preparasentation of the possibility and wisdom tion of a single program for the year of a "federal union" of all the free and an apportionment of responsibil~ churches. Such a federal church ity based upon the common judgunder a united board of strategy could ment of all. Eventually the budgets at least dose unnecessary chapels in of the participating denominations the villages, and force the membership will be merged. into a single congregation in each place.

The address was received with very

~ COMIN.G

June May 29th to June 5th-Women's School of Home Missions, Denton, Tex. 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

4th to .11th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Toronto, Canada. 5th to lOth-Women's Summer School of MissionS', Oklahoma City, Okla., 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Los Angeles, Cal. 6th to 16th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C.

6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Students Summer Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C..

7th to 14th-Conf. of Missionaries of Pres. Ch. in U. S. A., New York, N .. Y. 14th to 20th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, St. Paul, Minn. 14th to 20th-"Women's Summer Sch. of Home Missions, Minneapolis, Minn. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Train. Sch., New York. 20th to 25th–China Inland Mission Conference, Niagara-on-the-Lake, Onto 22d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Omaha, Neb. 23d to 30th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Nyack, N. Y. 23d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. 23d to July 3d-Woma~'s Summer School of Foreign Miss., Silver Bay, N. Y. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon LeagUe in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Ectucation Movement Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Eagles Mere, Pa 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 30th to July 9th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Binghamton, N. Y.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of the Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 14th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 21st-Woman's Summer School of For. Miss., East Northfield, Mass. 14th to 28th-Mi5sionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Col.

15th to 24th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Princeton, N. J.

16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836. 17th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Pen Mar, Pa. 17th to 24th–Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Ridgeview, Pa. 20th-The 75th anniversary of the Founding of Lovedale Institute, So. Africa.

for THE MISSIONARY REVIE.W OF 'IHE

THE SUDAN AND THE lIANDINGO COUNTRY. WEST AFRICA

CHRISTIAN FAMILY IDEALS IN

Mr. and Mrs. Hilford and little son. First example of Christian family among 10,000,000 Mandingo people Solving the African Problem BY M. R. fIILFORD, OF WEST AFRICA Managing Director of the Mandingo Development Association II]N the heart of Africa This article is written in the hope there are fifty millions that a fuller and wider discussion of of people, not only this appalling situation may lead to unreached, but with- some definite action being taken to- out any e x i 8 tin g ward speedily entering this vast re- agency having their gion with the Word of God. For evangelization in contemplation, 80 far fourteen years I have made a close as any actual projected plans and study of the missionary situation in hopes are concerned. Africa, and have spent two years in active missionary service on one of Bishop Hartzell recently exprest the most interior stations along two the opinion, which was concurred in thousand miles of the West Coast. by officers of four leading mission Would to God that the hearts of the boards, that, "Depending on present readers might be stirred as was mine agencies and methods on the West as I stood there in the Western Su- Coast there is no possibility, humanly dan looking out to the eastward and speaking, of those millions in the in- realized that I might travel in a terior being reached in this genera- straight line for over three thousand tion."

miles without meeting a single mis- remarkably well developed mentally sionary of the Gospel. as well as physically. The tribes of the southern portion are usually small, This t<erritory under consideration numbering from only a few thousand is bounded on the north by the Sahara in some cases up to several hundred Desert, and on the south by the Gulf thousand in others. The northern of Guinea and the upper reaches of tribes frequently number a million, the Kongo, and stretches from the while some are very powerful. The Atlantic to the Nile. It is over three Hausas, with their five million, domithousand miles from east to west with nate the greater part of the Central an average width of eight hundred Sudan. The Fulahs number perhaps miles. While some parts of it con- seven million, and with their unique ~ist of jungle-covered lowlands and ability as rulers gained control of dense forests, the greater portion com- large territories not occupied by their prises high tablelands where are found own people. The Mandingos are the sources of the Niger, the Senegal, estimated at ten millions, and their in- Gambia, Benue, and Shari. The fluence, especially in matters of trade coastal regions are especially notorious and religion, extends over the entire for their deadly climate, probably the Western Sudan. Arabic influence is worst to be found in the whole world, felt throughout the northern portion but the higher plateau country is much of the region, but in the Eastern Sumore open, and the climate is com- dan it easily predominates over all paratively healthful. It is not, and others. perhaps never will be, what is termed a "White Man's Country," but with The religious divisions correspond proper precautions white people can very closely to the racial. In the work there without great danger. south Paganism is still universal, for most of the people are in the grip of Most of the territory is under the their fetish worship and fearful supercontrol of France. England controls stitions. In the north and east Mothe remainder with the exception of a hammedanism prevails and great Mosmall portion under Germany. Inter- hammedan empires have existed there tribal warfare and slave-raids, which for centuries. used to be the curse of the whole of Africa, have been wiped out complete- It has been said that Mohammedanly. The lives and property of white ism is the only religion that challenges people there are as safe as they are in the progress of Christianity in the America or England. world to-day. Certain it is that while Christianity is enlarging its foothold The people of this vast region can along the coast and penetrating into be divided, roughly speaking, into two the interior at what sometimes seems racial divisions. In the southern por- a snail's pace, Mohammedanism, like tion are found numerous small tribes a tidal wave from the north, is sweepof typical negroes. Altho their lan- ing down through the breadth and guages are quite distinct, their physi- heart of the c0'11tirlent. Straight cal characteristics are much the same. through this vast and unoccupied field In the northern portion the tribes are runs the crest of the wave of advancmuch stronger and the people are a better physical type; some tribes being ing Mohammedani.sD11 with a rapidly

THE AFRICAN PROBLEM

receding line of unresisting Paganism. be found in any other part of Africa, During my sojourn on this dividing ranging from the most debased canline, I saw village after village turn nibal tribes among the raw Pagans Mohammedan. Twenty-five years of the southern part, to the most highago a fierce conflict was waged against ly developed and fully organized Mothe Moslem invaders, but the whole hammedan civilization of the northern country was depopulated and devas- territories. Here are located more tated. One can still travel for two large cities of native origin than are days through a fertile country without to be found in any other part of seeing a single habitation. I have Africa.· Their language ranges from MR. HILFORD'S PIONEER MISSION STATION IN WEST AFRICA traveled through this wilderness, as the crudest form of human speech to it is called, and passed the old sites of the highly organized Hausa language, numerous towns and villages. which they have even reduced to writ- ing on a larger scale than any other Each year an increasingly larger negro language. The position of portion of the map of Africa has to women indicates the ethical and moral be painted green, the color of the status of the people. There is little False Prophet. The influence of variation to be found in the whole Islam has often been termed "wither- of Africa. Polygamy is universal, and ing," and so it is, in comparison with real home and family life consequently the beneficent influence of the Gospel out of the question, while morality is of Christ; but, in comparison with the an unknown quantity. darkness and degradation of Paganism, the Crescent is an uplifting in- The industrial development of these fluence. regions also displays a very wide range. There are small isolated tribes The social status of these people with practically no intercourse with presents a greater contrast than is to

the outside world; while the more ad- Missionary Work vanced portions of the central north have had commercial relations with In various parts of Africa almost the outside world across the great every conceivable kind of missionary desert for many centuries. Gold, tin, work has been attempted. Perhaps and iron have been produced for their in no other mission field in the world has purely evangelistic work been BEGINNING OF A MISSION SCHOOL-FIRST PUPILS tried with such meager results. The appeal of the Great Dark Continent own use by the natives from the has called forth a large number of earliest times; likewise their hand- independent missionaries, who, with woven cotton cloth and beautifully great heroism have sought the redyed leather have been known to com- demption of Africa through simple merce. In some parts agriculture has preaching, but–as a recent consular reached a high stage of development, report puts it, "They come, they suffer, altho their implements are most primi- and die." tive, and all labor is performed by hand. In most sections of this coun- Educational work is being contry cattle-raising is carried on very ducted extensively in Egypt, South extensively, and it is the one industry Africa, and at a few points along the that would seem to hold the best pros- west coast where civilization' has alpects for future development. ready established itself: but in the in- terior there is so little upon which to build educational work that th~ schools are all elementary.

Medical work is more needed in Africa than perhaps in any other field, and is being carried on usually in a small way by nearly every missionary agency at work there.

Recently there has been a growing conviction that industrial training is a vital necessity for the black people, but how to utilize this method to its best advantage constitutes a problem that few agencies profess 00 have solved. In fields where any outstand- ing success has been achieved, com- binations of several of these methods have been used.

A study of the conditions prevailing in this vast unoccupied area of Africa reveals a situation that limits the ef- fectiveness of anyone of the usual methods of operation. Possibly this may account, in part at least, for the appalling destitution of mission work in those regions at present.

SOLVING THE AFRICAN

It may be well to ponder the lesson receive the good seed of the Gospel taught by the Master himself in the and bring forth fruit abundantly. This parable of the Sower and the Seed. has been abundantly proven in LJganda, It was only when the seed fell upon where in a single generation there has good ground that it brought forth been achieved such remarkable success fruit abundantly. The farmer of to- in missionary endeavor. Here, through day knows that good ground, as far the transforming power of the Gospel, as it relates to crop production, is a the whole country has emerged from MANDINGO GIRLS, SHOWING NATIONAL GARMENT AND HEADDRESS relative term, and depends more upon the deepest depths of Paganism and the preparation and care given a field has arisen to the level of a Christian than upon the inherent fertility of and civilized community. the soil itself. The once worthless sands of Florida become "good The evangelistic method has a great ground" when properly fertilized; the opportunity at home because of the arid plains of the West become "good fact that the people hear the Word ground" when the proper methods of gladly. But preser.t prevailing condidry farming are applied; even the tions of native life there are such that desert lands of the southwest become it is extremely difficult for the natives "good ground," and exceedingly pro- to make any marked progress toward ductive when the water is lead to it a higher plane of life, no matter how through the irrigation ditches. Even sincere their desires may be. The so, dark, superstitious, sinful Africa settlements and missions in the slums can, by proper methods, be made to of this country find that a change of environment is necessary for the con-

vert before lasting results are to be gamy continue to be a necessary part expected; much more is this true in of the economic life of the African, Africa. By the help of previous train- and undoubtedly the greatest single ing, numerous examples and a preva- obstruction to missionary work. lent Christian atmosphere, a man here is frequently able to effect this change The writer has had experience in a without assistance. But in Africa the region of interior Africa where the previous life and training have been evangelistic method of missionary savagery, the uniform example is raw work had been used to the practical exheathenism, and the universally pre- clusion of all others, with the result vailing influences are so degrading that after twenty years of earnest efthat it is practically impossible for a fort, there were not a half dozen naman, unaided, to change his own en- tive Christians in good standing in the vironment, no matter how thorough entire mission; there was scarcely a his change of heart may be. As long native in the whole world who could as the short-lived mud huts are built read intelligently in either his own or by the laborious methods now em- the English language; there was no ployed, just so long will from ten to development of normal home life; no fifteen people of both sexes, all ages, nucleus of a Christian community. It and all relationships, live in the one seems certain that until some way is small windowless room. As long as found for the establishment of normal the people herd together in this way, home and family life among these so long will the gross immorality people in addition to the preaching of abound and clean living for the na- the Gospel, the progress of missionary tives be out of the question. As long work will continue to be slow and as men live like the beasts, just so costly. long will they act like beasts. The opportunity for effective edu- Africans as a rule are an agricul- cational work is very limited in these tural people, but their mt;.thods are interior regions. In the first place it most primitive. All work is done by takes years to reduce the languages to hand, usually the hands of the women written form, and then the people first and children. Woman's primary po- have to be taught to read. Along the sition is not that of mother and home- Coast and at points where the influma.ker, consequently this is a land ence of the Europeans is strong, their without homes. Most of their lan- respective languages are coming into guages have no word for home, and more and more common use, and here under present social and industrial is an opportunity where educational conditions a conception of home life, work can be carried on to advantage. in its true sense, is unattainable. Just But there are serious drawbacks to as long as the women are beasts of this work. In many instances these inburden and the size of a man's farm stitutions of learning seem to have as depends upon the number of his wives, their objective the transforming of so long will the men take to them- primitive Africans into polished selves as many wives as they can get, Americans or Europeans. Some inin spite of the preaching and teaching stitutions take natives out of raw of the missionary, so long will poly- heathenism, and train them till they receive the same degrees as are

16 ] SOLVING THE AFRICAN

earned in the universities of England. ing wedge by means of which the Does this training fit them to go back people can be induced to listen to the to their own people and lift them up? Gospel, but in these regions no such Far from it; in most cases the farther wedge is needed, as the hearing acthey can get away from their old vil- corded the Gospel is all that could be lages with their misery and squalor, desired. Medical work here can find the better they are pleased. Are they its greatest field of usefulness after . …

A TYPICAL TOWN SCENE IN WEST AFRICA to be blamed? All this culture forms the confidence of the people has been a great gulf between them and their gained through association with them people and even if they did go back in other lines of activity. there is little chance for them to lift their people to a higher plane. This In recent years the imperative necestask is too great for individual effort, sity for industrial training in conjuncand can best be brought about by care- tion with the regular missionary work fully organized and sustained opera- has been clearly recognized. A large tions. number of agencies have established industrial schools, and large, but often Medical work, so useful in all mis- false hopes were built upon this sion fields, is especially valuable in method. One veteran missionary Africa, and rightfully occupies a place writes, "The error lay in training of importance in missionary activity. exotic carpenters and joiners, who at Frequently it is regarded as an open- once left their own tribes and went

far ahead to return never, never ted the evangelization of the Dark more." Continent. But it is a striking fact that now, after a hundred years of I traveled on the same steamer with effort, there is such a vast area, conan old missionary who was superinten- taining a third of the population of the dent of one of these schools. He was continent still utterly unreached, and, thoroughly discouraged with the pro- seemingly, unreachable, in this generaposition and said, "Our Board is tion at least. On the West Coast there spending twelve thousand dollars a is a stretch of country from the Seneyear on that school, but it is getting gal River downward for two thousand us nowhere." Questioned about the miles where mission work has been conditions he said, "We turn out large especially slow and costly. To this numbers of tailors, carpenters and day half of this coastal strip is unprinters but as soon as they graduate touched, and in the rest of it the radius off they go to the Coast and our mis- of missionary activity reaches inland sion is not built up at all." scarcely more than a hundred miles.

This is a typical situation, and what What Can Be Done else could be expected? What opportunity is there for men to ply the A consideration of the present situatrades of tailor, carpenter, or printer, tion, naturally leads to the question, in the African jungle? What can those Vhat can be done towards solving the with any ambition do but go where difficult problem of the evangelization they can utilize their training, even of these untouched millions who now tho the influence of the mission is left sit in darkness? behind? The training and help that the native needs is something that will It might be that an enterprise having help him to develop his country as its main object the reaching of these through cultivation, and the utilization millions through the instrumentality of its unused wealth of natural pro- of the daily 'home life of its agents, ducts. With this as a foundation the both foreign and native, might contain way is then open for better houses, possibilities for great usefulness. It better clothes, schools, churches, and would seem that the greatest of all the other things that are essential emphasis ought to be placed upon the to life on a higher plane. What is development of normal home and needed is the development of these family life among these people as the things from the bottom upward, in- most efficient way of reaching them stead of from the top downward. with permanent uplifting influence. In discussing these problems, the This is the only thing that can pro- President of one of the most influ- duce an indigenous Christian civilizaential Mission Boards in America tion, and in its development lies the said to the writer, "I believe these only hope of the unreached portions things are true. Our Mission has been of interior Africa. trying to build from the top downward with no foundation at all." The Mandingo Development Association Various combinations of these dif- There has recently been formed an ferent methods have been used by mis- organization for the specific purpose sionary agencies which have attemp- of attempting the solution of this great

THE AFRICAN

African problem along the broad lines trial methods, medical and sanitary indicated in the preceding paragraphs. measures, together with educational It is known as the Mandingo Develop- and religious work. All the products ment Association, and its field of of the industrial operations will, as far operations will be the territories of the as possible, be marketed at a profit by powerful Mandingo peoples in the the Association; so linking up all these western portion of the great unoccu- various activities with economic depied area indicated on the map. velopment as to render the whole en- terprise self-supporting and self-pro- The aim of the Association is not pagating. merely to introduce the Gospel into the existing forms of social life among The method to be employed in the these people, neither is it to be an achievement of the purpose of this THE FIRST WHITE BABY AT A WEST AFRICAN MOTHER'S MEETING Contrasting native women with white woman and first white child seen in that section effort to transform the primitive na- association is a combination of the tives into Europeans or Americans. most effective measures now being The object of this enterprise is the used by existing agencies. All the development of a distinctive Christian objects of the present Christianizing African civilization; a civilization that and civilizing agencies are so interis adapted to the needs of the people, related that their most efficient achievedeveloped in the country itself, ment should doubtless be sought tothrough the instrumentality of the gether, and in the most direct manner people themselves, and permeated by possible. This the Mandingo Developthe teachings of Jesus Christ. ment Association proposes to do.

The attainment of this ideal will be Social betterment will be sought by sought through direct operations for wiping out the old, degrading order the betterment of social conditions, im- of things, and the institution of a new proved agricultural and native indus- and better way of living. The pre-

vailing grossly immoral condition of divided illto small parcels, each to be the natives can be improved only by developed into a model farm; with the establishment of normal home decent buildings of permanent maand family life among them. A second terials, equipped with improved farm measure of vital importance is the abo- implements and well stocked with catlition of the present small, windowless tle. Each farm will be placed in the mud huts and the introduction of im- charge of a carefully chosen and welIproved and decent housing conditions. paid native family; and the family will . Just as long as women are the beasts be the unit of all operaticms rather of burden, polygamy, with its train of than the individual. The most proevils, will continue to abound. Poly- mising ones will receive special and gamy can be abolished only when it extended training fitting them to be ceases to be an economic necessity. teachers of their own people. The or- This can best be brought about by the dinary people, when well grounded in introduction of improved agricultural the new life, will be placed out among and industrial methods; in order to the native towns as concrete examples accomplish this it will be necessary to of the better way of living, but will place these upon a sound commercial remain in the employ of and under the basis. supervision of the Association as long as they will do so. Thus' in a few A fully qualified medical man will years there will be a regular outflow of look after the physical welfare of the trained and seasoned native agertts gopeople and instruct them in hygienic ing to the distant sections of the counand sanitary matters. Not only will try carrying and living a gospel for instruction be given but the application the spirit, soul and body. In this manof these measures will be enforced. ner, in concrete form and by the most direct method possible, the develop- Elementary educational work for ment of a Christian African civilizaboth children and adults will be carried on, and attendance on the part of * ti.on will be attempted. the latter will be a part of their regular duties. It is hoped that this Association may have an interest in the prayers of the Religious instruction will be given readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW daily in addition to the regular Christian services; but the idea is to inwl- OF THE WORLD. cate the teachings of Jesus into the lives of the people by concrete example *The Association has been incorporated by special and daily practise rather than by preaching. Act of the New York Legislature. The Board of The practical accomplishment of Directors includes Dr. H. B. Frissell. Pres. of these things will be made possible by Hampton Inst.. Dr. Josiah Strong, Pres. of the the establishment of a community on Amedcan Inst. for Social Service~ Dr: .Talcott a large tract of land altogether sepa- Williams. of Columbia University. Dr. Wilham Jay rate from the native town, and under the complete control of the agents of Schieffelin of the International Committee of the the Association. The land will be Y. M. C. 'A.• Mr. D. L. Pierson Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Dr. J. H DiJ1ard, of the Prot- estant Episcopal Board, Pres. of the J eans Fun~, and Director of the Slater Fund. Mr. Mornay Wtl· Iiams ~fofthteheLBayampteinst's Board. and one of the faun· ders Missionary Movement, Rev. J. Franklin Clark, Dr..E, C. MeyeT. of the ~nteT' national Health CommiSSion, lfr. Charles GIbson, of tbe Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcora1 ~hurch, Mr. Emmett J. Soot!, of Tus· kegee Institute.

Men's Congress of

WHEN TWELVE HUNDRED LAYMEN TOOK WASHINGTON BY STORM BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON .H:i~s70n~:y t~:m~i~~~: on a sight-seeing tour, but spent from Meeting?" ~sked a eight to nine hours a day listening in- They did not come to Washington I J~ clerks in the Hotel sure often spent eating time and late~ stranger of one of the tently to addresses, and for good mea- Raleigh, Washington, night hours in committees and con- one day during the last week in April. ferences. They were there for busi- "I don't know," was the reply, "but ness.

there's some sort of a religious meet- The Two Congresses-A Contrast ing on every floor of this hotel-the place is full of these missionary men.'· A casual visitor to this Laymen's Twelve hundred and forfy-five men Missionary Congress and to the registered for the great national "Lay- United States Senate and House of men's Missionary Congress," that Representatives could not have failed came as a fitting and powerful climax to be struck by the contrast: to the seventy-five conventions held The delegates to the former paying during the past six months in as many their own way and entrance fees be- cities with their total registration of side; the Congressmen under salary over 100,000 MEN. These twelve hun- with extra allowances for expenses.

dred men came to Washington from The missionary men voting to give every State in the Union-from as their own money for unselfish, Christ- far away as Texas, twelve from Cali- like service; the Congressmen voting fornia, from Canada and Europe, and other people's money for national pur- missionaries on furlough from Africa poses-and sometimes, it must be con- and six Asiatic countries. They rep- fest, with self-interest uppermost.

resented over twenty-five Protestant The Missionary Congress crowded denominations besides sixty-one "un- at three sessions a day, with scarcely classified." The largest number came time to eat and sleep, the delegates from the Methodist Episcopal Church listening intently to the careful argu- (240), and the next from the Protes- ments of other laymen showing why tant Episcopal, I7I-evidently a they should devote themselves more bishop's oversight is good for mission- unreservedly to the peace and spiritual ary interest. salvation of all mankind. The United Most of these 1,245 men paid for States Congress was noteworthy for the privilege of coming. They paid its empty seats except at roll call, and $5 registration fee, railroad fare, those few present not listening to the hotel bills and in addition took from arguments in favor of some bill which four days to three weeks away from mayor may not be for the benefit of their business-at very considerable the nation and the world.

cost to some of them. The missionary men planning ear-

nestly to return home to stir up their the last decade and with an adfellows to larger giving of self and dress by Dr. John R. Mott on "Amersubstance, to more devoted service to ica's Added Responsibility Due to the Church and State, and to a deeper War." President Woodrow Wilson realization of the value of spiritual life sat on the platform during this sesand power. The Representatives and sion. The closing meeting on Sunday Senators too often planning how they evening was one of power, with a precan please their constituencies and sentation of the "Material Resources," make sure of re-election. by President J. Campbell White, and The Purpose ancI Plan of the "Spiritual Forces," by Robert For what purpose did these twelve E. Speer. Between these sessions hundred .busy men come together? there were feasts of good things, Not to legislate, not to investigate, not three times a day, with unusual to debate-they came together for the missionary motion pictures, private distinct purpose of gaining a clearer conferences and denominational dinvision of the spiritual needs of the ners for good meaure. Nothing vital world, of strengthening the bonds to power and practical results seemed uniting them to Jesus Christ, of learn- to have been omitted. One of the most ing how they might more adequately stirring sessions was that on Sunday help carry out His commission to afternoon when Mr. N. W. Rowell, evangelize the world and how more leader of the Liberal Party in the fully realize His promise: "I am with Canadian Parliament, spoke on "Enyou all the days." listment for Service"; Mr. S. D. Gor- don, the well-known author of "Quiet The details of the program and set- Talks," emphasized the "Power of ting of the Congress were all ar- Prayer to Accomplish Things," and ranged to accomplish this purpose- Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, of the Protthe beautiful :Memorial Continental estant Episcopal Church, showed Hall with its simple white assembly ""1itnessing as a Basis for Effective room; the Association quartet that Lay Servce." combined musical harmony and message to make a spiritual impression; Who's Who Among the Speakers the convention hymnal with its wellselected hymns sung under the helpful Any visitor to the Congress must leadership of Mr. E. VV. Naftzger; have been imprest by the personnel the devotional periods, and the speak- not only of the speakers, but of the ers best fitted to stir the heart and delegates. They are men of large convince the intellect by logic and ex- influence and big business responsiperience-each of these ele:nents bility; manufacturers, merchants, lawhelped to make men think, to inspire yers, brokers, bankers, physicians, them to pray, and to stimulate them professors, editors, and heads of corfor sacrificial service. porations. They are men accustomed to large programs, and recognize that The Congress began on Wednesday the King's missionary business is the evening (April 26th), with a re- greatest and most important business port of the Progress of the Lay- in the world. men's Missionary Movement during

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

Robert E. Speer is a graduate of Dr. John F. Goucher, for many Princeton University, and is now the years president of the Woman's Colsenior secretary of the Presbyterian lege of Baltimore, has made large in- Board of Foreign Missions. He is vestments in India of prayer and the author of about fifty volumes- money. His report on dividends re- Missions, Bible Study and Biography, ceived challenges attention. -and was the presiding officer at the recent Congress on Christian Work in Ex. Lt.-Gov. A. J. Wallace, of Cali- Latin America. He has lately returned fornia, is an outstanding Christian from a world tour. layman and traveler, who has studied Dr. John R. Mott, a graduate of especially the problems of the West- ern Coast of America. Cornell University, is the influential chairman of the Continuation Com- Bishop McConnell, of the Methomittee of the Edinburgh Missionary dist Episcopal Church, is a thoughtful Conference, and general secretary of student of some of America's great the International Committee of the problems. After the Panama Con- Y. M. C. A. He has visited prac- gress he conducted the Mexican Antically all the European nations now nual Conference in Mexico City. at war and almost all the countries in the world. James M. Speers, chairman of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Dr. Shailer Mathews is a leader in Movement and of the Congress, is the study of a man's obligations to his president of James McCutcheon and neighbor. He has recently returned Company, New York, and active in from his remarkable trip to Japan many forms of Christian service. where he had a unique opportunity for observation. W. E. Doughty is the Educational Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary George Sherwood Eddy, a graduate Movement, editor of "Men and Misof Yale, was a missionary in India. sions," author of "Call of the World," He has just completed an evangelistic and "Efficiency Points." He led a team campaign in India, and tells of phases in twenty-seven conventions in the of mission work that are absolutely National Campaign. new and must have thoughtful attention. He is the international Y. M. Prof. Harry F. Ward is Professor C. A. secretary for Asia. of Social Service in Boston Univer- sity, Secretary of the Methodist Fed- Dr. E. M. Poteat, the president of eration for Social Service and of the Furman College, Greenville, South Social Service Commission of the Carolina, has made a deep study of the Federal Council of Churches. Author Christian's use of property and the of "Social Evangelism," "Poverty and opportunities offered for investment. Wealth," and other books.

J. Campbell White, now president Rev. Herbert J. Johnson is a Bap- of Wooster College, is best known as tist pastor from Boston. He has the efficient and inspiring leader in given over a year as an honorary misthe Laymen's Movement for years, sionary speaker, loaned for this purafter ten years among the students of pose by his church. India. Mr. W. B. Millar is General Secre- tary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the organizer and direct-

ing genius of the National Campaign. missionary service, many have person- Five years ago he came to the Move- ally visited the mission fields, and the ment from the Army and Navy De- gifts reported to foreign missions partment of the Young Men's Chris- alone have increased 100 per cent. tian Association. Moreover, the spiritual life of many members has been quickened as a re- Mr. Fred B. Fisher was for a time sult and churches have awakeped to a pastor of the First Methodist Church keener sense of their responsibility. in Boston, then in India as a mission- In fourteen denominations the gifts to ary, then District Secretary under the foreign missions have increased $5,- Methodist Foreign Board in succes- 000,000, to home missions $8,000,000. sion to Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, and and to local church expenses $38,000.- now one of the general secretaries of 000 since the movement started. the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Then~ are now ten secretaries who de- vote all their time to the interdenomi- Rev. S. Harrington Littell passed national work and the annual budget through the thrilling experiences of of expense is about $75,ooo–met by the Boxer outbreak of 1900 and the private gifts of interested laymen. exciting days of the Revolution of There are also laymen's organizations 191 1. For seventeen years he has been in Canada and Great Britain, and in a missionary of the Episcopal Church America seventeen denominations in China. have their own special secretaries.

Mr. George Innes is a business man The Laymen's Missionary Congress whQ is devoting his life to missions. summoned the men of the Church After a trip around the world, he to advance. A representative comturned much of his business over to mittee, of which Mr. E. L. Shuey, of others and noW gives most of his time Dayton, Ohio, was chairman, preto the enlistment of laymen in what sented an extended report which inhe regards as the biggest and most im- cluded the following recommendaportant business in the world. He is honorary secretary of the Board of tions: Trustees of Cairo University. 1. The General Committee to be The Past and the Future enlarged to include representatives from all parts of the country, and an The Laymen's Missionary Move- extension of divisional organization. ment was started in a missionary prayer meeting in New York City on 2. Continued emphasis on the every November IS, 1906, the one hun- member canvas, stewardship and edudredth anniversary of the Haystack prayer-meeting at WiIliamstown. In cation. less than ten years the laymen's move- 3. Efforts to enlist young men in ment has grown to remarkable proportions. In two national campaigns the work, and to extend the influence there has been a registration of 175,- 000 men and between two and three to rural communities. thousand men's conferences and con- 4. Laymen's work among colored ventions have been held. Thousands of laymen have been called into active people of the South and elsewhere. 5. More conventions for ministers similar to that held in Rochester in December, 1914.

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS 42

6. Other conventions in cities not ada with less than one tenth our popureached during the recent campaign. lation is sending 300,000 men to fight and die in Europe. Weare asking 7. A missionary press agency and too little for the cause of Christ and the enlargement of Men and Missions. the salvation of the world-J. Camp- bell White. 8. The formation of more denominational committees of the movement *** and denominational conventions. All the miIIions of men III the 9. The extension of the movement armies of Europe, and all the wealth to European and other countries as of the world-without God-are unsoon as conditions permit. equal in power to one weak, penniless man with God.-Robert E. SPeer. 10. More earnest individual lay evangelism and daily prayer for the *** conversion of men to Christ. Two Universities-Oxford and If the next decade marks a similar Cambridge-have already given more advance to the last, the heroic pro- men for the European war than have been asked for from all Christiandom gram of President J. Campbell White for the evangelization of non-chris- tian lands-fohn R. Mott. and the secretaries of the Movement will be fulfilled, and nearly fifty mil- *** lion dollars will be given by American Protestants to world-wide missions America needs a spiritual phyand 25,000 American missionaries in sician who will go around visiting foreign lands. This means only one churches and Christians to diagnose in a thousand of the present Church their condition and to prescribe rememembership, and one-half of one per dies or give a certificate of death to cent. of their estimated yearly income. those that are spiritual1y dead.-H. C. Herring. Flashlights from Speakers *** In the very pagoda where Henry Martyn said that' the conversion of a Mohammedanism is only united in Brahman would be lik~ the raising of opposition to Christianity. There are the dead, there I saw converted Brah- over 200 distinct sects of Moslems. mans and Moslems kneeling as Chris- They all repeat the formula: "There tians to organize a native Indian is no God but God, and Mohammed is Christian missionary society.-Sher- the prophet of God," but are often 'wood Eddy. bitterly opposed to one another.- James L. Barton. *** *** With most Christian business men the pocketbook nerve is the sensitive The one great debt you have is to nerve. -Dr. E. }vl. Poteat. God. What are you doing to dis- charge that debt ?-A. E. Corey. *** *** Ve have been saying that we could not afford to give $18,000,000 a year If we would pray more we need to foreign missions or to send 4,000 not work so laboriously; if we wish men abroad; yet to-day Great Britain to accomplish more we must let God with less than half our population is work through Lls.-Chas. A. Rowland. spending $25,000,000 a day and Can-

Some Synods and Presbyteries The heavenly arithmetic is that you have adopted the rule that no aid add by subtracting and multiply by shall be given to churches that are dividing. So the physics of heaven not using the every member canvass. teach us that if we would permeate Then most of them do not need out- a people with religion we must begin side aid.-W. P. Schell. with the bottom, not with the top.

*** The logic of heaven proves that persecution and other things which In the past ten years the yearly men say will kill a religion are the gifts of the Methodists to Home Mis- very things that make it live and grow.

sions have increased $209,000, and -W. F. Oldham.

the yearly gifts to foreign missions *** increased $321,000 in addition to $300,000 from special gifts. At the The leading men of India are to-day same time the property value of the looking to Jesus Christ as the One Methodist Episcopal Missions in- who must lead to India's fruition.- creased $61,000,000 and the amount J. P. Jones. given to current expenses at home increased $2,000,000.-Geo. Heber *** Jones. The Grace of God can get a man *** into heaven, but can not, without the help of the man, get heaven into a As a result of the forward move- man.-Herbert Johnson. ment in the Lutheran (General Synod) the Memorial Church of Har- *** risburg increased their gifts for foreign missions from $39 in 1905 to There is no such thing as "Com- $1,000 in 1915, and for home missions parative religion." Religion is not a from $51 to $610 in the same time.- man-concocted thing, but is Jesus J. L. Clark. Christ in the human heart.-E. W. Fritchley.

*** *** There are three kinds of men as revealed by the call for enlistment in In the past ten years the Disciples the service of Christ as well as in the of Christ have increased their offer- service of their country. Those who ings to foreign missions 90 per cent. 'obey, those who delay, and those who and their foreign mission forces 75 say nay."-N. W. Rowell. per cent.-A. E. Corey. *** *** Prayer is like the electric current I question whether it is moral to that a man may use to control sources ask men to give money without trying of power at distant points. But the to give them a spiritual equivalent.- man must be in right relation to the George Innes. real source of power.-S. D. Gordon.

The addresses delivered at the Congress are being published in a volume, "Men and World Service," obtainable at $1.00, from the Laymen's Missionary Movement. New York.

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE LAylfEN'S :lISSIONARY CAc.IPAIGN ."'!D CO:"GRESS

AT WAShINGTON, D. C.

–.—-~- – '

SO)'IE OF THE TWELVE HUXDRED }IEN AT THE NATIOXAL }IISSIONARY CONGRESS IX WASHIlGTOl, D. C. (APRIL 26TH-30TH.)

Make the Congress Worth While I

VIEWS OF LEADING LAYMEN E. L. Shuey, Dayton, Ohio Nolan R. Best, New York HAIRMAN of the Com- Editor of The Continent: "The fJe ~ mittee on Report: "The ultimate results of the convention especially significant must turn on the courage, determin- ation, vitality, and activity of the features of the National .delegates in making their imme- diate church associates feel the im- . Missionary Congress mensity and imperativeness of mis- ~ were the 'mtense m. – sions, in the same way that they themselves felt these things in the elec- terest of the delegates; the spirit of tric air of Continental Hall at Wash- ington. The thing just now to pray for prayer; the vision and investigations and hope for is, that the men who were at the Congress shall prove equal as to the needs of the world and the to their opportunity and obligation in reproducing the meanings of that con- resources of the Church; and the de- gress in their own home towns. If they measure up to this duty, the succision to take action. These seem to cess of the Washington Congress will be assured. But otherwise even its me to express the spirit of the gather- brilliant distinctions can not rate it a success." ing, and to prophesy great things to Charles A. Rowland Athens, Ga. follow."

Dr. William J. Schieffelin, New York Chairman of the Citizen's Union, Wholesale Druggist; Member of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Movement: "The influence of the Congress will be lasting because leading men from every state received a. deep impression from the speakers, who were men of power and who Secretary of the Laymen's Mission- presented the facts regarding the ary Movement, Presbyterian Church opportunity and duty of the churches in the United States: "Most men in a way that carried conviction. leave our conventions determined It was evident from the large atten- to render more and better service dance, close attention and unanimous for God. This is good,- but in !!lost action of the delegates, that the pro- cases is indefinite and hazy, so on posals for an advance along the entire returning to their offices the old line will be effectively supported. routine is at once taken up, and be- The Congress inspired a thousand fore one realizes it he is b~ck in the able men with the determination to old rut and nothing done.

carry to their churches the message "Before he leaves the convention that the world is craving the Gospel; every delegate should settle what one that the resources of American Chris- thing he will do as a start in what a tianity can be drawn upon in a far man can do in his local church, in his larger measure than at present, and community, in his State, and the that the methods of the Laymen's world.

Missionary Movement show how this "The delegates from every commun- may be accomplished. ity should also gather together within

a week after their return and help to worthy of our might and means while carry out the definite things they the enthusiasm is at high-tide, and have determined to put through. then go the limit. In the working out of our plans and the meeting of our "A convention produces its most pledges, we will grow to be bigger and practical results when it furnishes the better men and the world will be bethandles for men to take hold. Once ter because of our having lived in it." they get a grip things happen. The converse is equally true. James M. Montgomery, New York J. L. Clark, Ashland, Ohio Member of the Consistory of the Collegiate Reformed Church: "The A manufacturer and a member of Congress imprest me with its digthe Lutheran Church General Synod; WHERE THE MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS WERE HELD THIS YEAR, 1915-1916 "It was charged at the convention that nity, the splendid type of delegates, we Americans are spiritually over- and the vivid, all-convincing presentafed and under-exercised. Now men, tion of the world's needs. let us who have been, as it were, on the Mount of Transfiguration, "The speakers were all experts, join the Lord's gymnasium. Your re- powerful, earnest and impressive. sponsibility and my responsibility, because of what was shown us at this "I believe everyone had his vision Congress, is greater than the responsi- broadened, conscience quickened, pulbility of anyone else. Our opportuni- ses stirred. ties being greater, our obligations art, therefore, greater in proportion. "The laymen have now been chal- lenged to do great things. "We must do bigger things than ever before and must start right now. "Their keenest joy and satisfaction Pledge ourselves to something that is in business is overcoming obstacles, accomplishing large and difficult tasks and spelling success out of failure.

"Why not, therefore, accept the chal-

THE CONGRESS WORTH WHILE

lenge and do great things for the to the missionaries in far distant and Kingdom?" lonely mission stations and to Board Secretaries. "The mental and heart Prof. E. A. Emens, Syracuse University horizon was moved farther onward for many a man, and the 'spirit' of "The spiritual dynamic revealed by the Congress seems to me to have the convention emphasized to at least been seldom equalled. The addresses one layman the following facts: gripped and the inspiration was per- manent." "I. The men of the home church should be organized into a missionary Fred E. Tasker, New York society with an inspiring and intelligent leader and make a definite study Counsellor at Law, Member of the of some field e.g., Latin America. Methodist Episcopal Church: "The The opposition or indifference of great convention re-emphasized the many to foreign missions would in missionary fundamentals for which the this way be changed to enthusiastic Laymen's Missionary Movement has support. The Laymen's Missionary always stood, especially (I) resources Movement IS preeminently educa- of prayer, and (2) a larger conception tional. of our social duties.

"2. It is important that laymen, "Some unforget~able features were: themselves, should enlist in the ( I) the Chief Magistrate of the nation spiritual work of Christ's kingdom listening for hours to the details of both in the home church, and in the the work; (2) prominent business men foreign field. Thank God, the laymen affirming the outranking importance are being mobilized for His work! of Christian service over gainful occu- pations; (3) a succession of native "3. The slogan cry of the churches speakers illustrating in themselves the at home and in the foreign field should marvelous results of Christianizing inbe cooperation, Christian unity, one fluences; (4) a recognition of the of the fundamental axioms of the gigantic upheaval wrought by the war movement. 'Get together by work- and the immeasurable opportunity of ing together.' America.

"4. The absolute importance of "We must now expect that the prayer in bringing in the Kingdom of power of prayer will be used and God. Prayer, definite prayer, inter- tested, as never before, by men who cessory prayer, means victory. Lord, have a new insight into the meaning of teach me how to pray." prayer. The obligations for a broad, social, collecti7Je, and community serv- James D. Husted, Denver, Ohio ice were, perhaps, more comprehen- sively stated than before in similar "The recent Congress of the Lay- congresses. Courage to attack the men's Missionary Movement carried problems and seize the opportunities, an unusually strong appeal to the and confidence in a victorious issue, delegates, in an inquiry which forced are felt as never before, becaus.e the its way into their hearts as to what men so deeply realize the possession definite service each man is to render of the power that comes alone from in his home field-how he is to make conscious union with our Master. more effective the work of the missionary organizations to which he is related, and how he is himself tn es· tablish a closer personal relationship

Christian Doctrine

Property* BY REV. E. M. POTEAT, D.D., GREENVILL E, SOUTH CAROLINA President of Furman University HE pocketbook nerve is 1. What is the basis of property? In the economic history of the world, I:TJ~ a sensitive nerve, and the basis has shifted according to the we all know how it stage of civilization reached. In the feels when the dentist earliest stage there was no property ~ touches a nerve. The in the modern sense; in the barbaric most sensitive ques- stage property was based on might; tions discust are these questions of a man could hold all that he could deproperty. Carlyle said that the Eng- fend. The method of avowing ownerlishman's hell is to be poor. It must ship in the Roman court was to touch be the American's nether hell to be a lance, which meant that property poor. Any but Christian men would had been secured by force of arms. not listen patiently to the things I am going to say on this subject, but Chris- In civilization we have another contians must be Christians to the limit. dition. Herbert Spencer wrote: "All titles to land rest on force, or fraud. However sensitive we may be about or cunning." questions of property, and the pocketbook nerve, we must seek a definition That basis has been slightly modiof property in Christian terms if fied in modern society by the princi- Christianity is to hold the leadership ple of expediency, which means that of the world. Many minds are work- the state comes in to protect a man ing in this field. Some of them are in the exclusive control of his propnon-Christian, some anti-Christian, erty. The idea of property is rather and society is likely to become con- of exclusive control than of ownerfused in a multitude of counsels un- ship. When I ride in an automobile less Christ Who is the Light of the I may not own it, but for the time I world speaks through His people a possess it. Proudhon said, "Private clear word on this subject. property is theft."

There is a Christian doctrine of What is the basis of property in property, for one is implied in all that Christianity? In the first sentence of our Lord said about our relation to the first chapter of Genesis we read: God His Father, and to His world, "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In Psalm and about our relation to all other xxiv: "The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof, and they that men as brothers. dwell therein." A Japanese of the A Christian doctrine of property sixteenth century said: "The earth is the earth's earth." That is atheism. must embrace at least three items: In the first scene in the Bible we find a ( I) The basis of property; (2) The factors in production; (3) A principle of distribution.

* From an address delivered at the Laymen's Missionary Congress, Washington D. c., April 28. 1916. man temporarily in possession of a gar- we must say society in place of capiden. A little later a man named Abra- tal, because there can be no medium ham was in possession of the land, tho of exchange except between persons. he never possest it in our sense. Vealth may increase without labor, Later Jacob was put in possession of but there can be no capital except in that land, with the tithe representing society. Labor must be done by an inthat the title was in God and not in dividual, so that we will put the indithe man. That struggle at Peniel, vidual in the place of labor. meant, I think, that God told Jacob that he was not qualified to enter into In Christian Ethics then, we have possession of that promised land ex- as the three factors in production: cept as he should accept it as a trust. God-Society-the Individual. No man is qualified to hold property, according to the Christian idea, unless V'/hat does God contribute? AlI he accepts this trust from God. the original materials, that is, the earth, the laws of nature, yourself, In the times of Moses when prop- and your intelIigence, aU the original erty accumulated in too large bulk, materials. the year of Jubilee was appointed as a time when land should revert to the What does society contribute? It original owners. contributes to your accumulation the character of wealth, and a tremendous Jesus recognized the idea of private increment in the value of accumulaproperty, in the form of land, in the tion. Kant says that if a man were form of rent, even in the form of in- alone on the earth he could not posterest. He also recognized the peril sess anything, for the reason that beof possessions when He said: "Lay tween himself as a person and other not up for yourselves treasures in obj ects as things there could be no heaven," and "Except that a man re- such relation. John Jacob Astor, on nounce all that he hath he can not be the deck of the Titanic, was worth a My disciple." Ruskin hoped the time hundred and twenty-five million dolwould come when Englishmen would lars, but on a bit of wreckage in icy cast all thought of possessive wealth water, he has dropt out of society, and back into the Dark Ages from whence was not worth anything but what was it had come. on the inside of his skin.

We say then that the basis of prop- The Indians sold Manhattan for erty in the Christian conception is the twenty-eight dollars; the land now is ownership oj God. When we can say worth three and a half bilIion. Society "All mine are Thine," then we can say made that increase in value. Indithe rest: "All Thine are mine." viduals did not make it except as mem- bers of society. II. In political economy the factors in production are said to be: "Land, What does the individual contribute labor, and capital." In Christian to wealth? Not much. The individual ethics, that definition will not stand. has contributed industry and some Where did the land come from? God forethought-but God gave him his increated it. Then we must put God in telligence. One successful business place of land. Capital is the accumu- man attempted to calculate the amount lated wealth of a community so that of his contribution to his own pros- perity. He ran an ice plant, an elec-

tric light plant, and a dairy, but he On the principle of service I may have said that he had never been able to what is necessary to make me a servant credit himself with over 5 per cent. of the Kingdom of God. If you leave it to the caprice of disposition as to Does not that knock out your man how a man should distribute wealth who stands up and says, "What is mine the man's disposition may have been is my own, I made it myself and I spoiled under the ambition to accumuam going to do what I please with it." late, and in that case the chances are Men must stop talking that sort of he will not distribute it. A Supreme nonsense. Court justice was asked by the Penn- sylvania Railroad to accept a salary of III. What is the principle of dis- fifty thousand a year as attorney of tribution? All production is a joint the road, but he said that he would product of these three forces. How rather serve the whole people in the much should I have, how much should interpretation of the law, al a living you have, how much should the other wage, than pile up a private fortune as man have? the servant of a corporation. What is a living wage? It depends on whether If the principle of distribution al- you a.re a leader or a private. One lows me to appropriate in proportion man has a lot of energy and responsito the contribution I make, then, if bility, and it requires a great deal of my friend is right, I can not get over money to bring all that he has inside of 5 per cent. of the joint product. If him to the service of the general need. you are going to decide distribution by Another man requires less. contribution you will get not over 5 per cent. reward for the individual. Since love is the Christian law, and But even that is too much, for nobody service is the Christian life, a man may can tell who contributed to the mak- have all that is necessary to maintain ing of the doth in the clothes he him in full efficiency as a servant of wears. You can not tell who con- God for the general good. That means tributed to this final product and dis- that all the properly he has must be a tribute thereby what was paid for it, good for him while he has it, and at what the man who planted the cot- the same time good for every other ton( 1) put into it. No-we are on the member of the race. wrong line.

Is there another principle of distribution? How much should I have?

STEWARDSHIP "Stewardship not only embraces money, but time, talents, influences and life. Money is the easiest thing to give. The question about money is not how much of my money shall I give to the Lord, but how much of the Lord's money, temporarily in my possession, should I keep for myself? I am the custodian, not the owner. Likewise as a steward of time or talents or life, how much should I use in pleasure or recreation, or business or self-seeking? It is all His. How shall it be employed or divided, and where? Certainly not as I may prefer, but as He shaH indicate. The capability and wisdom and skill of the steward is shown in settlement of these questions, and determines the reward."

PATIENTS WAITING AT THE NEW ZENANA HOSPITAL

A Land Closed to Christians–II HOW LONG MUST AFGHANISTAN REMAIN WITHOUT MISSIONARIES?

BY DR. M. K. S. HOLST, MARDAN, N. W. FRONTIER, INDIA The Tartar and the Afghan bars. The Afghan in the south is dark; the complexion of the Tatar, URING the cold season, in the North, is dirty yellow and red, the Kalir is fair as a Caucasian. The IDi r859, Rev. Theodore Afghan has often a curved Jewish Lowenthal, one of the nose, the Tatar nose is flat; the Kalir early missionaries to has the straight nose which is com- the Afghans, had sev- mon in Europe. The eye of the . eral interviews with Afghan is either the piercing black, eagle eye, or the languishing, almond three Siah-posh Kafirs. These are a shaped one, so often met with in t?e east, and so much admired by distinct people, inhabiting a district of Orientals, the Tatar has the slim non- horizontal slits which pass for eyes the Sufed Koh, surrounded on all sides among the Chinese; the Kafir has the frank, pleasant hazel eyes of the by Afghans, Hazaras or Turkomans. North of Europe. Wine and swine, Their language has retained many and kine, objects of abomination or resemblances to the Sanskrit, which shows that they are an ancient Aryan race. In features, in shape, in color, in religion, in manners, in customs, indeed in everything almost, they differ most widely from their neigh-

adoration among their neighbors, and young Kafir boys are kept to North and South, East and West, are attend the females in the harems. favorite articles of consumption The price varies from forty to fifty among the Kafirs. The Tatar sits hundred rupees. Girls are sold by cross-legged on the ground; the Af- the span; fine strong good looking ghan sits on his heels, his chin on his ones bring as much as one hundred ·knees. The Kafir sits mostly on a rupees a span; some have been sold low chair or stool, or, if on the for their weight in silver. They are ground, always with his legs stretched usually captured through the agency out before him. The Afghan and of Nimchas, or Kafirs who have bethe Tatar place their food on the come Mohammedans. The base ground; the Kafir on a low table or treachery which these men frequently stool. Such points of difference practise on their countrymen almost might be indefinitely multiplied.· transcends belief. No wonder that the Kafirs kill every Mohammedan Those who come down to Pesh- that falls into their hands. awar, in their long journey adopt som~ articles of dress from the tribes One man who had been captured whom they pass; but there is enough and sold in youth and had been made about them with their long swagger- a Mohammedan, in course of time ing gait, their unrestrained curiosity, had risen to high office among the their huge laced boots, their half Afghans. He was put in command of drest black goat skin coats, their a frontier fort, and when the princiworsted shirts, their silver-sheathed ples which his new religion had indaggers, their rude bows and arrows, stilled into him, had begun to have to distinguish them at once from the their effect on his character, an avarice motley crowds found in Peshawar in such as is to be found only in Asia, led the cold season. The information ob- him to adopt the following scheme. He tained from them confirms what has sent word to the people in his own been gathered from the mission to neighborhood who had known him in Kandahar, and shows how difficult it youth, informing them of his great is to understand them without a visit desire for an interview with his to their country. Such a visit seems people. Since he could not enter hardly possible at present, not only Kafiristan without imminent danger on account of the inaccessible nature to his life, he asked them to gratify of the region, but also on account of him by coming to see him. As he the hostile relations subsisting be- was in command of the place which tween them and their neighbors. This they were to visit they need fear no hostility will not die out as long as one. About forty, men, women, and the Afghans persist in kidnapping and children, followed the invitation, and enslaving Kafir women and children. they were admitted into the fort. The gates then were shut, and a volley The Kafir Slaves was fired into them, killing and wounding a number. While the poor The 'Kafir slaves are greatly sought wretches were cowed and confounded after in Afghanistan and every man they were secured and sold into of property has some. All the con- slavery. fidential servants are Kafir slaves

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

SOME OUT-PATIENTS AT ZENANA HOSPITAL, MARDAN A Call for Missionaries in ·the British Foreign Office, eleven years ago, their country was brought In our days the world's history within the boundary of Afghanistan. marches more rapidly than perhaps at At last the Kafirs were the subjects any previous period. Tho at this of the Amir. In consultation with moment, Afghanistan seems utterly Ghulam Haidar, his Commander-ininaccessible, events which may take Chief, he determined to convert them the most sagacious statesman by sur- and bring them into the fold of prize, may furnish the key to sud- Islam. The distasteful offices of denly open the gates. At that mo- the mullah were offered at the ment, let the Church be ready to go muzzle of the breech-loader, the in and possess. Tho, like Achaian rites of the Mohammedan belief warriors, we may have been lying enforced upon an unwilling people. ten years before the impregnable city, Mosques took the place of temples, every moment of that time may have the Koran and the traditions of the been needed to fit us for the final Caliphate would be the spiritUal reentry. The representatives of the generation of the pagan Kafir. Yet world, the merchant and the soldier, thirty-five years ago (i.e., 1882) a will be ready for the juncture; the message from the Kafirs of the philanthropist and the political econ- Hindu 'Kush stirred the Christian omist will offer to this people their church; they asked that teachers civilization. might be sent to instruct them in the religion of Jesus Christ. It is a About the Kafirs Col. Wingate sad example of how an opportunity wrote: "It was a sorrowful day for them when by a stroke of. the pen

may be lost, for to-day there is im- against the brilliant sky, and each po;;ed, between the ambassadors of morning he sees the strong sunlight Jesus Christ and the eager Kafir, the of these latitudes penetrate one by hostile aggression of a Mohammedan one the rugged passes and the jagged power intensely jealous of the en- clefts, and is forbidden by man and trance of the foreigner." nature to cross beyond. He knows that, once beyond, he might pass The Right Kind of Men through this vast cradle of nations. from the Khyber to the great com- Mr. Lowenthal suggested the kind mercial port of Yezd in one direcof agency that seems to be required by tion, and beyond the Oxus, as far as this field. "The peculiar nature of Orenburg in another, and everythe difficulties with which this mis- where be almost the first to announce sion will have to contend appears to the glad tidings of salvation through demand two men of robust health Jesus Christ. He is apt to fancy and strong constitution, with juices those mountains to be insurmountnot dried up in the study, and spirits able barriers; sickness and exhausnot evaporated by high pressure; let tion cause him to feel his own weakthe system be but sound, and the ness and littleness daily more keenly, theology need not be so profound. and he would be tempted to despair, They must be able to stand the were there not a voice crying in the scorching sun and the stifling simoon, wilderness "Prepare ye the way of as well as intense cold." the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God; every val… Two such men entered Afghanis- ley shall be exalted, and every moun· tan about twenty years later-the tain and hill shall be made low; and forerunners, one of whom laid down the crooked shall be made straight, his life and of whom we shall hear and the rough places plain; and the later. glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together; for Lowenthal continues: the mouth of the Lord hath spoken "The first attempt to produce a it." Pushtu version of the Scriptures seems to have been made by Dr. With British Troops to Afghanistan Leydon, the Professor of Hindustani in the College of Fort William. The Rev. Maxwell Gordon accom- In 181 I, he finished a translation of panied the troops in the second the Gospel of Matthew and Mark. Afghan war, in November, 1878, A mission in Afghanistan must be and described his feelings, which peculiarly the work of the Lord. He every missionary on the frontier will must appoint the men and endue understand. "A journey of thirty them with the needed qualifications. miles further brought us to the foot He must also open the door and give of a range of mountains that we had faith to enter. The missionary stands been wistfully gazing at for days, in before the wild range of the Suliman the hope that we might have the opmountains, and gazes, evening after portunity of planting the cross upon evening, as the sun sets behind it ground . beyond British frontier, on the line of savage, uninhabited and precipitous crags standing out

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

where no missionary foot had ever and Kandahar. 1 believe that it is trod… 1 shall always regard my jour- in those cities that one might expect ney to Kandahar as very important a reception (humanly speaking) for from a missionary point of view, and the Gospel rather than among the altho the slow and tedious march wild mountain tribes, the Afridis, there· with its long delays disap- Waziris, Mohmands, etc."

pointed the hope of an early return, A Soldier's Letter yet the time has not been wasted and 1 shall henceforth be able to read Later from the Panjab, Mr. Gor- the Bible to the Afghans in their don wrote: "Yesterday I received a own language whenever the oppor- letter from a Christian officer, com- tunity presents itself. It was one of o manding one of the regiments there.

those undertakings in which 1 felt He writes that some Persian and the leading of God's providence and Afghan Testaments which I left with when 1 saw some twenty regiments him for distribution among the na- encamped without a pastor or Scrip- tives were very eagerly and thank- ture-reader, there seemed to me to fully received by them and he asks be additional inducement to urge one for another camel-load of Bibles to onward. The generals and officers be sent. I earnestly trust that we gladly accepted my services and I may be able to follow up the work found a missionary sphere in the commenced at Kandahar among the hospitals and soldiers' tents…. 1 am natives, and that at Kabul also and thankful to say, that the Gospel in Herat there may be openings for Arabic, Persian and Pushtu was Gospel light. Roads are now being favorably received by some of the made by our government; forts learned and influential natives of erected, and depots formed, so that Kandahar, whose friendship was communication is greatly facilitated."

shown in frequent visits to my tent A year later Bishop Valpy French and hospitality at their own homes. (in r880) , visited Afghanistan and One of them was a Kazi or head of Mr. Gordon went with him to Kan- the priesthood; another was a doc- dahar. There was unrest in Af- tor of divinity (Mohammedan) of ghanistan. Sir Louis Cavanagh, the very inquiring mind, who showed me English resident had been murdered a copy of the New Testament in with his suite, and the eyes of all Hindustani, which he had not only were directed toward Abdul Rahman read but committed parts of it to as the only man able to manage the memory. 1 found the same friend- difficult position. Gordon wrote: "1 liness and cordiality among the lead- hope it may not be long before a ing members of the Hindu commun- medical missionary is sent to Kan- ity and 1 am quite certain, that a dahar. The people would give no residence of a few months there one so hearty a welcome. There is would establish an intercourse most not even a government free dispen- favorable to the reception of the sary here as at Kabul, where Dr.

Gospel among all classes. Owen has won the gratitude of thou- May God in his own time raise up sands of native patients….

an Apostle to the Afghans of Kabul "Yesterday 1 had a visit from

some of my Afghan friends in the Captain Lyons, a man of the city. They have the Bible, bnt they world, says: "Russia has during the say, that others want it also, and we last twenty-five years of action in had a long talk over it, and I prom- Central Asia executed considerable ised to get some from Lahore, but and expensive railway constructions." they take a long time in coming." … Russia year by year has pushed railways nearer and now actual:y "I believe Kandahar is the most reached Afghanistan, as the accomfavorable place for a missionary 111 panying map shows, while the British Afghanistan, but one is here at the railway reaches the southern border, risk of one's life and at the risk also leaving only 438 miles to bind the of being turned out by the politicals southernmost part of Asia to Europe at any time." by rail. If Kohat Kushk or Quetta Seistan Kushk joined, which how- Gordon was mortally wounded on ever Captain Lyons in a letter to the August 16, 1880, while trying under writer dated November 4, 1912, says, heavy fire to rescue wounded men. "would be a grievous error on Eng- Tho attached to the English force, land's part," the journey from North his primary object was missionary India to Paris would only take six work and his life laid down is the days. Where railways go, education first seed which must be followed by spreads, and the missionary will be more, before Christ can reign in allowed to work. Afghanistan. What Gordon did in the time of war, others can do now, "The greater the difficulties, the if inspired with as pure a motive. greater is the glory of overcoming them." Says Dr. S. M. Zwemer', "Is Before Lowenthal came to Pesha- Afghanistan sealed against the enwar the Church Missionary Society trance of the Christian missionary? had started missionary work there, Or is the land only waiting for those which has been carried on ever since, who will pay the price of bursting its and through which the first two barriers ?" Pathan pastors were ordained. A Panjabi Mohammedan convert for The Martyrdom of Karim many years has been pastor in Peshawar. "Listen to the story of the con- version and martyrdom of Abdd When Shall We Enter? Karim, the Afghan convert: With a real devotien to Christ, he was Sixty-eight years after Lowenthal taken with the intense desire, in the wrote, the doors are still closed to summer of 1907, to enter Afghani- Afghanistan. How and when may stan and preach the Gospel. Crosswe enter its gates? ing the frontier at Chaman, he was seized by Afghan soldiers, brought Dr. John R. Mott says, "The un- before the Governor of Kandahar, occupied fields of the world are offered rewards and honors if he being entered by civilization, and rail- would recant, and when he refused, ways are pushing their way through was cast into prison, loaded with the heart of both continents. The ad- chains. He was examined by the vertisments of these highways in Asia and Africa is in itself a challenge to missionaries. It is therefore the strategic hour."

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

Amir, but remained firm in his con– stan. But must we wait for railfession. Then he was marched off ways and education? Dr. Bruce went for Kabul in chains, with a bit and to Persia to heal the sick and tell bridle in his mouth, while every them of the Savior's love, tho open Mohammedan who met him smote preaching was then impossible. him on the cheeks and abused him. Finally, when he was set at liberty, Dr. Elmslie went to Kashmir in 1865 he tried to find his way back to for six months and did what India, was seized by the people in a was then supposed to be impossible. village, carried to their mosque, and He had to return to the Panjab durordered to repeat the Moslem creed. ing the winter, but spent Rve sum- Abdul Karim refused. A sword mers in Karbini. In 1872, a terwas then produced and his right rible epidemical cholera sapped his arm cut off, and he was again strength, and he was absolutely unfit ordered to repeat it, but again re- for the journey south in the autumn. fused. The left arm was then But there was no rail to take him severed in the same way, and on his back to India and no permission for refusing the third time, his throat him to stay; the permission, however, was cut. There is no doubt that was on the way, when the pioneer whatever the details of his martyr- worn out closed his eyes on the way dom may be, Abdul Karim witnessed out, and Dr. Downes followed, then faithfully to the last for the Savior Dr. Arthur Neve; and to-day he and Christ, and died because he would Dr. Ernest Neve are known and not deny Him. T~ere are many loved all over Kashmir, tho they secret disciples in Afghanistan who preach the Gospel. honor Christ as we do, and there is no doubt that at the present time a It will be the same in Afghanistan. public acknowledgment of Christian- Medical missions alone will be tolerity would mean a cruel death. At ated at first and medical women wil the same time, I believe that the be safer than men. A Pathan does Church in Afghanistan will not be not kill a woman. In 1903 a lady established till there have been many medical missionary was advised by such martyrs, who will seal their government and the Church Missionfaith with their blood." ary Society not to go into the Pesha- war district near the frontier, as the "Must only Afghan converts, how- dangers seemed great, but the Lord ever, seal their testimony with their bade her go and to-day more than life, or will missionaries also go and two hundred villages have opened take possession, if need be, by win- the doors to her and her fellow ning the crown of martyrdom for workers, tho the people knew, that where the surgical or medical help the King?" * was given, the Gospel would be preached. The Young Afghan Reformers May it not be that the great war Already a Young Afghan party is shaking Europe will bring down working for constitutional reform Turkey and that missionaries to the and western education in Afghani- Mohammedans in the near future will have unprecedented opportunities? "From "The Unoccupied Mission Fields."

The Little

Soldier in Brownie Land MRS. MOTTE MARTIN, KONGO INDEPENDENT STATES Miss:.ionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) UKUMBA'S home is but she became an outcast, her life was threatened by Bamuyila. Later the old mB ~ in a little West African chief, Kamuanga Kalamba, came to village of Kamuanga one of the Presbyterian mission sta- K a I a mba. In that tions and heard that the great Creator ~ moral and intellectuai darkness worse than THE LITTLE KONGO CHRISTIAN SOLDIER midnight that covers the land, there Bukumba wa Kamuanga Kalamba and little are a few stars shedding the light of Christian love. Bukumba's father George Motte Martin was chief of the village and had thirty wives. The mother of Bukum- "Mvidi Mukulu" had not, as he had ba was the favorite wife, and thus supposed, removed His presence from incurred the jealousy of the other the world and given over men to the wives. care of evil spirits. The people wor- ship these evil spirits, and while they One day while· Bamuyila W'S believe that there are some good spirworking in the field she left her little three-year-old baby, Bukumba, in the village. While the mother was away, her little girl in play slapped one of the children of a wife who was particularly jealous of Bukumba's mother. The jealous woman was very angry and hit little Bukumba with a block of wood. When Bamuyila came back from her work she found her only child with her back broken, and she wanted to kill the woman who had struck the blow. The chief, her husband, was willing that the woman should be put to death, but relatives persuaded him that it would be wrong to leave her four little children without anyone to care for them.

In Africa, the people have no mercy on an orphan and have no use for them, unless they can use them as slaves. The chief finally arranged that his jealous wife should not be killed, its, too, they do not worship them, 'is home Bukumba learned to love Jesus they think they will never harm any and gave her heart to Him. It disone, anyway. trest her that her mother did not know God, and when she went back When Kamuanga Kalamba heard the to her village she begged her mother wonderful news, that Mvidi Mukuil1 to accept Jesus and to love Him, but loved the world so much that He Bamuyila refused. gave His only son to die for men, he could hardly believe it. When The witch doctors are the most inhe heard that Mvidi Mukulu had fluential men in Africa, for they tell sent word that it is wrong to hate even the kings and chiefs what they anyone, he believed the message and must do to please the spirits. One went back to his village to forgive the day one of these old witch doctors woman who had broken his little girl's accused Bamuyila of having made back. This made his favorite wife, "hoodoo" medicine to deform her Bamuyila, so angry that her heart was child. He insisted that she had thrown very black toward her husband. sand in the eyes of the people to make them believe that another of Kam- Kamuanga Kalamba came again uanga Kalamba's wives had committo the mission station and heard more ted this crime, while in reality she was of the Great Creator and of His. great the one' who had done it. As proof, love. He said that he wanted to obey he said, "Look at Bukumba and see Him in everything, that he wanted to that as she grows older she grows give up all of his wives except more deformed; therefore her mother Bamuyila, his favorite wife, and to be is still making this hoodoo medimarried to that one in a Christian cine." Bamuyila's own people were church in a Christian way. But when very angry, and altho they behe asked Bamuyila, she said that she lieved in their own witch doctor they could never become a Christian be- did not believe in the one from this cause her heart was still very black faraway village who accused their toward the woman who had nearly relative of witchcraft. They promkilled her little girl. Kamuanga ised to fight for her; but Bamuyila, Kalamba loved Bamuyila so that he only a poor, uncared-for heathen let her have her own way, tho he woman, went out and answered them: could have compelled her to do as he "If you fight for me and are killed, wished. He, therefore, married one and I were to be saved alive, would of his other wives. I be happy? It is better for one per- son to die than for many to suffer. One day Mr. Martin was passing Give me the cup of poison. I will through the village of Kamuanga Kal- take -it." Bamuyila drank the horamba and he saw little deformed Bu- rible mixture, but she was able to kumba. She was so pathetic a sight vomit it all. It was real poison, for that he felt very sorry for her and a man who had been accused of asked Bamuyila if he might not bring crime at the same time drank the the little girl to the mission station. mixture and died. Bamuyila must She realized that Bukumba would re- have been stronger, for she lived. ceive kind treatment in the mission home for girls and so Bamuyila al- Little Bukumba went to her lowed her to come. In that mission

mother again to plead with her to went under twice." One of the pas- accept Christ, but Bamuyila was ob- sengers, who heard about it, said, durate. She always said, "I can "She is a real little 'Chocolate sol- never forgive that woman." Then dier,' isn't she?" Bukumba prayed for her and finally When we finally arrived in New said, "Mama, it was my back that York the officials would not let was broken; not yours. I am the Bukumba land on account of her one who will have to go through deformity. They were afraid that life with a broken back. I forgive she might become a public charge, that woman; why can't you do it?" and kept her for three days on Ellis Finally Bamuyila yielded and began Island while a friend went with me to study the Christian catechism. to Washington to ask for special The missionaries are very careful to permission for Bukumba to enter. keep the people in classes long She was unable to speak English, enough for them to fully understand and was greatly distrest. Afterthe step they are taking when they ward she said, "I thought I had enter the church. Bamuyila finally fallen into the hands of the children was baptized and was taken into the of Israel who do not believe in church. Then she asked the. woman Christ, else they surely would not whom she had hated so long to have treated me so." She thought come and eat with her-an act which the doctors and trained nurses looked is very important among those like the children of Israel because heathen men and women, for no one they had on long, flowing robes and will eat with an enemy. Bamuyila cloths over their mouths that made did that to show to the whole viIIage them look like some of the pictures that her hatred was ended forever. of the children of Israel she had When it became necessary for me seen. "I began to have doubt," she to leave the Kongo for a short time said, "but I prayed to God and He with my little seven-months-old baby delivered me out of all my troubles' I wanted some help, and took little – I will never doubt Him any more." Bukumba as a nursemaid. She When I went to meet Bukumba at came with me to America, where she the railway station I saw a crowd is like "Alice in Wonderland." The gathered, and wondered if they were ocean was horrible to her, until I curious about Bukumba. She had told her that God would care for her suit-case on top of her head and her on the ocean just as well as on her arms folded just as if she were the land. One day it became quite in Central Africa. When she saw rough. I was on deck and had for- me she threw down her suit-case for gotten the child for the moment. the baby, and cried out: "I am too Then the waves reminded me and happy for words-you can see it I went to our room. There was a in my face." No one could have look of wild terror on Bukumba's doubted the happiness in that radiant, face as she told me about it. She beaming face! said, "The trunks and the suit-cases In America she has been in many were moving all about, but I would places singing and testifying of her not let the baby go. We nearly love for Jesus. She prayed that

THE LITTLE BROWN SOLDIER 44I

Jesus would strengthen her heart, the words in parenthesis.-B. S. M.) so that she might sing and show My mother: that she loves the same Jesus whom we love. To-day I've begun the new "palaver"

Bukumba's father (who is now of writing to you a letter to make your dead) had thirty wives-because he was chief of a village and had goats, heart glad. . because of sending salt beads, sheIls and chickens enough to buy so many-but when he became a letter of my own hand. . . . a Christian he gave up all except one Listen, I'm telling you my mother, r want you yourself to pray Jehovah every day that He may help you and make your heart strong. r want you to and was married by a Christian min- stop grieving and remain with happiness ister. Bukumba is now returning to the Kongo with little George Motte in your heart. r pray to Jehovah for and Mrs. Martin.* you all every day of my life. The following letter from her is Listen, my mother, I love you a very written in true native fashion. Bukumba begins at the beginning of her great deal with all of my heart. Do not story altho she has repeated much think "Bukumba does not love me." of it in former letters addrest to friends asking them to read them ~o Truly I love you.

r came here because my heart more than loved the baby of "Mpanda Nxila." Hi~ father placed me into good palavers and was so very good to me.

her mother (who can not read). God wished for me to come here to Palaver means any matter which the foreign country to see the palavers causes talk. The name M panda N xila here of great wonder and villages of high (pronott1!ced Empandan Shela) means price. "path splitter" and was given to Rev. Motte Martin because on his journey My mama, listen, hear me about the up the Kongo he was wrecked in a palavers. I'm writing you of the foreign river steamer and when rescned had to "split a neW path to the nearest country which r have seen. When we village. One of the native teachers afterward said that it was appro- came with Mama Suila we arrived at anpriate because this missionary had other village, the name of which was split a new path to the heavenly world Barna (she should have said Matadi). We here met a steamer which had come which goes in the waters of the great foreign country-very great, very great. Mama, strong people (grown people) for so many of the Africans. . Suila within-a great many men, women and (pronounced Swela) means "love for children-the steamer very full, about us." Muo}'o (pronounced Moy-o) 2,000. And plenty of houses inside. I means "life to you" best greetings. was very much afraid-my heart was split (with fear). Mama Suila said to . Lidnia (a form of Lydia) is the me "Don't be afraid, strengthen your Bible name chosen by Bukumba for heart." We entered that steamer and herself. (The letter was written with- went into the great water. I did not see out any help. The only changes are a tree, only the great water. I did not a few omissions and the addition of see the earth, only the great water. The * When Mrs. Motte Martin, one of the Kongo people in the steamer were only white missionaries of the Southern Presbyterian Church, people by themselves, no black ,People, was compelled to 1eave her work with a sick baby. only myself and a few others. a faithful hunchback girl. Bukumba, went with her When r reached the foreign country to help on the long journey from the interior of the Belgian Kongo to Louisiana-EDITOR.

thus I exceeded to marvel because of the heart is with you every day. But other tremendous villages, houses big and long people have said to me, "Bukumba we also, and people going on horses and car- want you to stay with us here," but I riages and other things on wheels, I saw have refused, I have said "I want to go people going under the earth (tunnels). and see my mother and relatives and Also the cold here is very strong. The friends." people wear heavy clothes and things upon their hands. I saw also sheep with I am with happiness every day. Relong hair. People cut it and make out main all of you strong in the palaver of of it blankets. . . . God. As for us we are well.

The women here are not noisy, they I am, lower their words when they talk to peo- Bukumba Lidina of you all, ple. They are polite also to other people. These are good palavers I have BUKuMBA KAMUANGO WA KALAMBA. seen in the foreign country of surpassing great splendor-of children and This comes from the foreign country. women of high price. The map of Africa has been likened to a question mark asking Listen, I'll tell you also of the. pala- the Christian world WHY it is left vers of Mama Suila to me. She is a in darkness so long. To me this good person of God truly. She is only little deformed girl is also a symbol very good to me-she shows me only of the great continent of Africa good palavers. She takes care of me which has been deformed-its growth only as if I were her child. She loves arrested, not by a blow from a me also. She habitually goes with me savage, but by the terrible blow of to all places where she wishes to go. indifference from a Christian world. Her child also is very good, he loves How many of us will do all in our me also. . . • power to send the knowledge of My mother the day I will see you I'll Christ's love to the fifty. millions of almost kill myself with happiness. We heathen in Africa still unprovided will strike each other at the mouth be- for by any Christian church-that cause of love of a little child to its mother-this is strong love for the peo- His love may transform that ple here (only the babies and their hideously deformed and undeveloped mothers kiss each other in her tribe) .• continent as His love has trans- formed the life of this little hunch- "Mama Suila" sends you "muoyo" and back girl. "Mpanda Nxila child" (Junior) also. I want you to give all of our people Oh, that we might work for our "muoyo." I am sending the little chil- Lord in Africa with great love 111 dren of all our relatives "muoyo" and our hearts, as is so well exprest 111 their mothers also. Read this letter well. in the little verse: I am writing it at night during the time to go to sleep with sleep at my eyes be- I do not work, my soul to save, cause of my love for my mother. My That work my Lord has done; But I will work like any slave For love of God's dear Son.

IS AFRICA SETTING TOO HIGH A STANDARD FOR AMERICA?

A Negro Baptist Church located at Wathen (Ngombe) on the Kongo River established last year fifty-two new outstations-one a week on an average. It maintained 196 evangelists, 92 being supported by the congregation, and 104 being voluntary workers. One out of ten of the 1,995 members is an evangelist.-Missions.

India's Great

BY MR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY, NEW YORK International Y. M. C. A. Secretary for A.ia URING my recent tour, cational need. In Protestant coun- tries, 20 per cent. of the entire popu- 1mD I have been face to lation (that is, practically all of the face with the gaunt children) are in school. In India, poverty of India as only one in fifty of the popUlation is never before, but I in school. Only one man in ten and think I begin to see a one woman in a hundred can read way of bringing the riches of Christ and write. The others are easily to bear upon India's poverty for the cheated in business transactions. relief of her terrible economic need and the uplift of her moral and Third, there is India's great social spiritual life. need. This week a little girl, five years old, came on to the veranda. Think of the human hearts behind She is a child wife. If her husband these appalling facts. India has to- dies, she is left a widow for life. day three hundred and fifteen million Think of what these figures mean: people. Within this small peninsula, with less than half the area of the CHILD WIVES United States, crowded with over onefifth of the world's population, there Under five years ……………. 302,000 is more of pathos and suffering than Under ten years …….•…….• 2,600,000 in any other part of the world. Under fifteen years .•……….• 9,077,000 First, there is India's economic need. CHILD WIDOWS While the wealth per capita of the man in America or England is about Under five years …………….. 17,000 $2,000, the individual in India has Under ten years …………….. 111,000 only $Ioo, and his income averages Under fifteen years .•………•.. 335,000 $ro a year or three cents a day. That means poverty. Forty millions in One woman in every six in India India lie down to-night hungry on an is a widow. Their condition is pitiearthen floor who have had but or:e able. Think also of the condition of meal to-day. During the last half fifty million outcastes who are count- century, twenty-two famines have ed beneath the dogs, whose number swept away more than twenty-eight equals half of the popUlation of the millions of the population. The United States. scenes of the last great famine I can never forget: the cattle dying in the Fourth, there are the moral and streets, children sold to evil men, and religious needs of India, where their I4,o00 people dying every day. India sacred books show that even their indeed, is the poorest country in the gods bear a record or" sins. There world. are more idols in tbis land than in any country on earth. Second, there is India's great edu- Not long ago, these figures seemed to represent an ocean of human need, so vast that nothing could re- lieve it. Of late, however, we have

begun to see a way out. The Rural money-lenders. Each member signs Department of the Young Men's a bond, and loans are made upon a Christian Association has only just business basis, so that there is no de- begun to meet the physical, educa- moralizing charity. Practically every tional, social, moral, and religious loan is paid, and no money is lost.

needs of the poverty-stricken man- These credit societies are increasing hood of India. Nine-tenths of the to-day in India faster than in any people live in villages. So numerous country in the world, while their are the villages that if Christ had capital has increased three hundred- visited one every day for these 1,900 fold in a decade.

years, He would not yet have finished The Y. M. C. A. makes this eco- the more than 700,000 villages of In- nomic movement the leverage for a dia. Few of the low-caste people of higher moral and spiritual plane of the villages have two square meals a life. For instance, no man can get a day. They are in debt, the slaves of loan who drinks or lives an immoral the money-lenders, easily cheated, life. The village can not receive and unable to read or write. loans unless a night school is main- The National Secretary of the Y. tained for the education of the chil- M. C. A. in India, Mr. K. T .. Paul, dren, and unless sanitation and moral seems to have been raised up as the conditions are attended to. Having man for the hour. He began with a placed a village upon a new and group of able, educated young Indian higher economic basis a Christian rural secretaries, and has had these Association is formed among the men trained by the Madras govern- young men. They are gathered into ment at government expense. These Bible classes and encouraged in vol- men are made experts in seed selec- untary Christian work. Then the vil- tion, practical agriculture, the or- lage boys, long stunted, but hungry ganization of village banks or co- for play, are gathered in the evening operative credit societies. They first and taught simple games. It is path- organize the Christians of an area etic to see the older people, who into a Cooperative Credit Society to through poverty had missed the play- get them out of debt and out of the time of youth, join with the children hands of the conscienceless money- in these games.

lenders. The poor are paying to During this year, we plan to ex- these money-lenders 12,·24, 30, 50, tend our rural association work, and or 100 per cent. interest without re- enter three thousand villages in ducing the principal. The Credit So- South India and Hyderabad to lift ciety makes loans at a very low rate the people out of debt, train the mis- of interest to enable the people to sion agents, start temperance reform, buy grain, make productive invest- and organize Christian Associations ments, get a little piece of land, or a among young men and boys in the pair of oxen for plowing, and to get midst of this great population of out of slavery to the high-castes and forty millions.

Power of Christ In

BY REV. E. M. WIlERRY, D.D., LUIHIIANA, INDIA no. F all classes in India, every item of heretical misbelief or . among those who have unhelief current among Christians and hy similar methods attempt to confronted the Christian bolster up their own faith and at the evangelist, none have same time attack the Christian relig- been quite so obstin- ion hy the methods of false inter- ate as the high caste pretation and false philosophy. Mod- ern science, so deadly to both Hindu- Hindu and the orthodox Moslem. ism and Islam, is used to antagonize the Christian Scriptures in the hope of Among these, too, there are the staying their influence on the minds of the people. Reformed Hindu and the Reformeu The Christian preachers, being for Muslim. The Arya Samaj, altho the most part but poorly equippeo to withstand the assaults of intelat the bottom a social and political lectual unbelief, are usually despised as ignorant bigots; they however have movement, has for its ultimate weapons which defy the assaults of the great and the wise of this world. object the return of many divisions Christianity is a life and bestows a character upon the true believer of Hinduism to the teachings of the whi<::h speaks louder than the .preach- ers of a subtle philosophy or a bar- Vedas and the social life of that, to ren cult. The following incidents are an illustration of the power of them, perfect condition. Naturally the Christian impact upon the con- science of a sincere Hindu or Mosthe Gospel, with its antagonism lem.

to the whole idolatry and pantheistic The following is a translation of an article published in the Nursystem of Hinduism, is hated with a A/shan, a Christian weekly published at Ludhiana, entitled, deadly hatred. In like manner the The Priceless Gem of the Panjab. new Moslem of India, seeking to re- The author is a Hindu. form his religion, dislikes the Chris- "I am employed in the Forest De- partment. Coming down the mountian religion because Christianity is tain one day I saw a Sidhu coming up the ascent. He had a few books tlJe antipodes of the moral and social in his hand and a blanket on his shoulder. He strode along in the system of Islam, because the aggres- siveness of Christianity is necessarily a denial of the claims of his prophet and his whole system of militarism in state and religion. His attempt to spiritualize the Zwiaina doctrines is necessary to ally the opposition of the orthodox party in his own camp and at the same time to mislead the Christian as to the real character of even his reformed cult.

Both these progressive classes are the product of western education, which has made it impossible for them to hold to their own religion as interpreted by their own standard instructors. They catch greedily at

mid-day sun, the perspiration rolling baptism at the hand of Rev. Mr.

to like water down his face. At first Jones, altho he greatly desired to be I thought join with him and have baptized with that wounded hand, a little conversation, but then I said to myself, "I will see what he will but could not because Sadhu Simdor do and where pe will go." A little later he entered a village and after Singh does not baptize but preaches wiping his face he sat down upon a log and began to sing, the Gospel only. Yet he may know 'When we were drowning in sin, that by his means hundreds of souls Christ from Heaven came to save, etc. are brought to Christ, of whom he I, an enthusiastic Arya, became furiously angry, and when he began has no personal knowldge. 0, Christo preach I could scarcely restrain myself. At the same time a man tian; what visionary Christ are you sprang forward from out of the crowd and with a blow knocked the following? This is the following of holy man from the seat headlong upon his face, hurting his hand badly the Living Christ. 0, Hindu Sadhus; and cutting his cheek. That brave man rose up and bound his hand who lie about the palaces of the rich with his turban and did not say a Yord. With the blood flowing down merchants, indulging yourselves with his face and tears mingling with the bloody stream, he began to sing a sweetmeats in your idleness, here is song of joy and praise to God, and then prayed God's blessing upon us. a real Sadhu, who sacrificing his These tears of the holy man dropt life goes about seeking for lost like pearls upon the ground. One day they will come forth from the sheep in the dens and caves of these ground as real pearls. What! Is it possible that the blood and tears of mountains. Just think, that at the such a spiritual person should be fruitless? Never, I who was once age of twenty-six years, this exalted a stolid member of the Arya Samaj -tho I have not yet been baptized- service has never been rendered for yet I have been drawn out of the well of contempt and brought to the worldly gain 0, Christians, Fountain of life. We may not know where Seoami Maharaj (Simdor 0, Hindus and Moslems; now is Singh) may be at his time, but that Kirpa Rane, who threw your honor your opportunity to secure benefit down, is now in search of you, and wants to know where his guru from companionship with this holy (teacher) has gone. He has received man, sl1ch priceless gems do not con- tinue for long in this world! But, alas! we generally get awake just when such gems go from us. During their lifetime we oppose them with lengthy discourses and the acceptance of truth is in such low estate that if one were to rise from the dead and come to his brother, he would not believe (Luke 16: 31). I pray God to save me from this deadly con- dition and give me the fellowship of such a holy teacher. . . .

In conclusion I would beseech all readers of the Nur Afshan to pray for me, that I may be able to confess openly my faith in the Lord Christ."

(Signed) AN INQUIRER.

Another case of special interest is presented in the following statement

16 THE POWER OF CHRIST IN INDIA

made by a convert from Islam and "The Word of God" and "The Spirit is typical of many others. This of God."

gentleman is now a college professor 5. The statement that Jesus began and an earnest Christian. to talk in His infancy.

He says: 'When I was a boy of 6. That Jesus is beloved both in thirteen years and onward until nine- this world and in that which is to teen years I was very much inter- come; and one who was counted ested in the Christian religion. I worthy to enter into the Divine read many Christian books of a con- Presence.

troversial character, among them the 7. That God gave to Jesus a Book Mizan-ul-Haqq (Balance of Truth), (The Gospel) and wisdom.

the Asmar-i-Shirin (Sweet First 8. That Jesus claimed to have Faith) and the Minar-ul-Haqq (The brought a sign from God.

Pillar of Truth). These and many 9. That Jesus said in respect to other books I greatly prized. By- Himself, "0, people, I can show ynu and-by my father came to know of what you eat and what is in your my interest in these Christian books houses, and this is a proof to you and one day he discovered my library that what I say to you is true, that and after becoming acquainted with I am come to you from God."

their teaching he became furiously 10. That He said He had to make angry with me. Seizing the books some of the things lawful which for he consigned them to the flames and you are now unlawful-( clean and threatened to disinherit me if he ever unclean meats, etc.) heard of my having anything to do 11. That Jesus is a type of the with such books or with the Christian Resurrection.

religion. This much is said for Jesus but Bereft of my books, I began to not one of these things is said of study the Koran. I made a point to Mohammed.

learn what the Koran taught in re- Vhen I became a young man I gard to Jesus. I made special notes was fond of antagonizing the Chris- on the following points: tian preachers, arguing against their I. The miraculous birth of Jesus religion; and when I worsted them and the good news given by the in arguments I was very proud of angels. having done so. Nevertheless, when 2. The miracles of Jesus, especial- I recalled the testimony of the ly his cleansing the lepers, raising Kuran to Jesus claims, already men- the dead, giving sight to one born tioned above, and also the things blind, etc.-Of Muhammad none of I had read in the Bible, and especial- these things were said: He wrought ly Jesus' words, "I am the way,"

no miracles. I felt convicted of sin. Then I be- 3. The perfectly pure and holy gan to question whether Jesus ever character of the Mother of Jesus, said the things I had read in the greatly emphasized in the Koran. Gospel according to John. I then This also was said that He was vf began to pray earnestly that God a pious family. might show me the truth. At last 4. The fact that Jesus was called one night I awoke about two or

three o'clock, I arose from my bed, ing of His Word, I receive a wonperformed the ceremonial rites for derful contentment and happiness. purifying myself and sat on my Day by day my sOLlI is refreshed and prayer carpet, and recited my prayer. a new strength comes to me. My I cried out as in the agony of death, heart goes out to my Mohammedan "Almighty God, reveal to me the brethren and my earnest prayer !s thing which I desire to know." Then that they, too, may believe and con- I fell asleep upon the prayer carpet. fess their faith in Jesus Christ as I then saw a light shining and then their Lord and Savior." a person stood by clad in a long white robe. Embracing me he said, These statements are intere';~ll1g "I am the Apostle John and am not only because they encourage the sent to tell you that I wrote the hearts of all who preach the Gospel Gospel you have read and that what in faith but they show how God by I wrote about Jesus was true. This His Word and Spirit is also and alis truly the Word of Christ and He ways working in the hearts of those sent me to you to comfort your heart who truly seek to know the truth. and lead you to believe." I replied, "Amanna 0 Sadaqua" (I believe and It is specially interesting to notice I accept). I then awoke full of joy, how the Word of God as preached and from that day I set myself to and read is used by the Spirit to conseek for Him whom I now believed vince the unbelieving heart both as to be the Truth and Life. From the to its sinfulness and as to the Savior. time when I accepted Christ as my Lord and Savior, my heart has been We have in narratives of this filled with peace and comfort, be- kind an insight into the value of the cause I had received from Him for- printed page-both as Sacred Scripgiveness. All my anxiety departed ture and as a religious literature. There and my heart is glad. In the read- 'are many men and women who are being quietly led by the Spirit iuto a living faith in Jesus Christ as the God and Savior of men.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AND THE WAR The Christians of India are coming more and more to a consciousness of their own solidarity and strength. An interesting and significant sign of this unification and broader outlook is found in the report from the London Christian that from the churches of northwest India companies of Indian Christians are volunteering for the defense of India and of the British Empire. In the Panjab are 200,000 of the 3,876,000 Christians of all India, but from the younger men of these Christian communities three companies of soldiers have volunteered. One of them is made up from members of churches in communion with the English Established Church, the other two from the Presbyterian churches of the Panjab. Even should these hundreds of Christian Indians never see service outside of India, their experience in organized and disciplined life must count for much, both as proof of the loyalty of Indian Christians to the Empire and in bringing these young leaders of the Christian churches into the fellowship of a common experience.

– T he Congregationalist.

Facts About Africa *

BY REV. J. E. CROWTHER 11 ethodist Episcopal Church.

Africa comprizes nearly one-fourth of the earth's land surface. Africa is four times the size of the United States, and ten thousand times as large as the state of Rhode Island. It is as great a distance around the coast of Africa as it is around the world. Every eighth person of the world's population lives in the Dark Continent. The blacks double their numbers every forty years and the whites every eighty years. If the population of Africa were to be represented by the letters contained in the Bible it would require forty Bibles to set forth the number of this vast multitude. There are 843 languages and dialects in use amoug the blacks of Africa. Comparatively few of these languages have been reduced to writing. The coal fields of Africa aggregate 800,000 square miles; its' copper fields equal those of North America and Europe combined, and its undeveloped iron ore amounts to five times that of North America. Its forests would build a board walk, six inches thick and eight miles wide around the globe. It would be made of ebony, teak, rosewood, mahogany and almost every known kind of timber. Africa has forty thousand miles of river and lake navigation, and water power aggregating ninety times those of Niagara Falls. In the interior of Africa the black man is the freight train. Each man carries about sixty pounds. To carry the load drawn by an American freight engine would require an army of 125,000 blacks. If Africa had the same proportion of railroad mileage as the United States according to its size, it would have a million miles of track instead of the 25,000 miles now in operation. The Africans are eager for education, for this means wage-earning power. It is a common sight in the railroad yards during the lunch hour to see a group of natives conning over the spelling-book. One area in Africa unoccupied by missionaries is three times the size of New England, a second would make four states like New York, a third would cover eight lowas, and a fourth is eighteen times the size of Ohio. Throughout Africa there is only one missionary for every 133,000 souls. It is probable that as many people are killed in Africa every year as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe during the first year of the present war. Africa is the land of the "open sore." The ravages of disease are in evidence on every hand. In some parts of the continent there is no isolation of leprosy cases, nor any restriction of their movements. Venereal diseases are well-nigh universal. Almost the entire continent is now under European flags. France has a colony in Africa twenty timeS' the size of France itself. The British flag flies over a territory as large as the United States, and extends almost without interruption from the Cape to Cairo, a distance of six thousand miles. Mohammedanism is spreading very rapidly throughout the entire continent. Every third person in Africa is a Mohammedan. There are over 4,000,000 of them south of the equator. Within the next twenty years millions more will have gone over to Islam unless the Christian Church bestirs herself.

* Men and Missions.

of Three f–ield-Marshals*

The following letter, signed by three field-marshals (Lord Roberts, Lord Grenfell, and Lord Methuen), has been printed for distribution among officers in the English Army. The testimony which the field-marshals bear to the work of foreign missions is unequivocal.

Dear Sir: As officers who have had the honor of serving the Crown in many lands and among people of different races, we desire, from our own experience, to draw your special attention to a subject which we judge to be of the highest importance to a British officer.

Holding His Majesty's commission, you will probably before long serve abroad among non-Christian peoples. We would venture to remind you of the great influence of such a position and the serious responsibility it entails.

Whether we recognize the fact or not, our personal lives materially affect the estimation in which the claims of Christianity are held by numbers of natives around us. For instance, a thoughtless word or careless behavior may give them wrong and unfavorable impressions as to beliefs and institutions which we are sure you at any rate in your heart really value and would wish to honor. Respect for the Christian Sunday and the attitude of a British officer toward Christian worship are closely observed, and have great effect on the native mind. During his recent visit to India the high example of His Majesty the King in these two particulars has' made a profound impression.

Besides this (sometimes unconscious) personal influence, there is the fact that you will almost certainly come into contact with the representatives of various Christian missionary societies, whose special work it is to show to non- Christian peoples the love of the Christ whom you profess to serve.

We commend these missionaries to you as a body of men and women who are working helpfully with the Government, and contributing to the elevation of the people in a way impossible to official action. Some object to Christian missions in ignorance of their real value. We would suggest that you will use all opportunities of making yourself personally acquainted with the work they are doing and the character of the converts. Most missions will bear looking into, and we are convinced that, if you do this, you will never afterwards con- demn or belittle them.

Already the results of Christian missions in many places are very striking.

For instance in the Uganda Protectorate (Central Africa) there is' now a pros- perous and peaceful community of nearly 90,000 Christians where not one exist- ed thirty years ago, and where unutterable atrocities were of daily occurrence; while on the northwest frontier of India the pacific influence of missions among the fierce Pathan tribes has been of incalculable value to our Government.

Some of the noblest characters we have met have been missionaries, and the friendships we have made with them are among our cherished memories.

We venture to hope you will make the acquaintance of such men, thus showing a fellow countryman's sympathy in what is frequently a very difficult and discouraging effort, sometimes sorely trying to health and spirits.

We earnestly hope that you will receive this letter in the friendly spirit in which it is sent. Yours very truly, ROBERTS, GRENFELL, • Reprinted by r~quest from The East and the West. METHUEN.

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. MAKING MUSIC EFFECTIVE FOR MISSIONS ~~~~~~ N many mis'sionary pro- gave her the victory and with a new joy grams music is an un- in her heart she kept echoing the refrain, important factor. Yet it "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender has great possibilities of all!" power. Many a soul has been led to respond to Making music effective on the mis- sionary program-in the church service, God's call to missionary service through the Sunday-school, the prayer-meeting, the use of sacred song. the women's and young people's societies -is.an important problem. This month, Two such instances have come within at the request of the Methods Class conour personal knowledge. One Sunday eve- ducted by Mrs. Harry Wade Hicks at ning some years ago the pastor of a large Silver Bay, we devote the department city church gave out "Ye Christian to it. Heralds, Go Proclaim," as the closing hymn of the service. One member of SOME PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS the quartet that led the music in this -church, a young man with a fine bass BY D. BREWER EDDY,* BOSTON, MASSAvoice, had long been a Christian, but was just learning the joys of active service. CHUSETTS As he sang the stirring words of this hymn with its clarion call to the mission Associate Secretary of the American Board. field, he heard God's voice summoning him to go. It involved the giving up of In preparing for a missionary meeting certain bright business prospects and too many leaders turn to the back of the probably the breaking of a tender tie, yet hymn book and pick out "The Morning that night before he slept, the young Light is Breaking" or "Fling Out the singer resolved, God permitting, to be Banner," and think that has solved the a foreign missionary, and soon after question. Yet in no other meeting is it enrolled himself as a Student Volunteer. more necessary to make the music an aid to the meeting itself. So let us start The other instance was that of a young out with the thought that it is going to woman who distinctly heard God's call to take special effort and some "gray matthe field but was unwilling to go. For ter" to make missionary music forceful months a struggle went on in her heart and interesting. and she was very unhappy. At last, while singing the hymn, "I Surrender," Too often we plan to sing three hymns at a summer conference, the crisis came. before the address and one after. Used In an agony of soul she crept away to in this fashion music is merely a timelay the matter before God and settle it killer. It occupies space until we are one way or the other. Ere long God * Mr. Eddy is a member of the famous "Amer- ican Board Quartet" which has rendered such effective service at Northfield and elsewhere. He is an authority on music as related to missions. -B. M. B.

ready for the address to begin and winds 3. Try changing the usual place of the it up at the close. This is far too low lllusic on the program. Instead of singa conception. ing at the beginning when the people are gathering, have two or even three hymns The first thing to be striven for is the with special points about each one, right announcing and presenting of the music in the middle of the meeting and let there in some novel way that will compel and be none at either the opening or the closhold the attention. Hymns are seldom ing. Or divide the program into three given out in a way that makes manifest sections and put hymns between each. the definite connection between them and the theme of the meeting. 4. When you want a hymn of petition or praise, or promise, be sure that the Here are some very simple sugges- words bear out your designation. Learn tions that can be adapted to the needs of to use hymns according to their types and any organization. If followed out they divisions, such as Hymns of Prophecy, will help to set those meetings in a class Hymns of Comfort, Hymns of Promise, by themselves where they will not be Hymns of Triumph, etc. forgotten. 5. It is a good idea to offer a little 1. Choose one or two of the hymns exercise of your own arranging. Let with special reference to the meaning of three members rise on one side of the the words. Read over the verses and room and three on the other. Then let find the one particular verse most ap- Al present a few verses of prophecy and plicable to the thought. Before singing the BI reply with a few recent missionary hymn read that one verse with emphasis facts bearing on the prophecy. Then on the meaning. It is better to avoid the have a hymn sung, the words bearing first verse because that is so familiar. closely on the same subject. A2 then For instance, the third verse of "Jesus adds other prophecies and B2 other facts Shall Reign" is much bett~r to read be- and so on. By way of illustration-supfore singing than the first verse. pose Al quotes the great prophecy in Isaiah 55 that the thorn is to give place 2. Always think over in advance some to the fir and the briar to the myrtle; news item or point of application that B2 quotes as exact fulfilments the facts may be given as the reason for choosing of the mass movements in India or the each particular hymn. For instance, our great national anti-opium and anti-footfellow Christians are now dying by the binding reforms in China; after which hundreds of thousands in Turkey. The an sing the second verse of "The Mornhymn, "Faith of Our Fathers," intro- ing Light is Breaking." This could be reduced by a brief statement of actual con- peated six times around, if desired, each ditions in Turkey will rivet attention time with great effect. throughout. A simple reference to the persecutions of the Covenanters or the 6. A study of individual hymns win struggle in Europe of the Thirty Years' suggest new arrangements. For in- "ATar and the precious value of our stance, have you noticed that in the blood-bought Protestantism will lift the hymn, "Watchman, Tell Us of the singing of that hymn to a new plane. Night," two lines could be sung by one One who is in touch with missionary side of the room as "watchmen" and facts can easily give news items that will the next two lines by the other as make the lofty prophetic utterances in "travelers ?" Each class is definitely such hymns as "Jesus Shall Reign," addrest so that the meaning and use is "Fling Out the Banner," and "Hail to obvious. Let it be an antiphon. It the Brightness of Zion's Glad Morning," rivets attention. Different rows might seem wen within the reach of possibility and fulfilment.

OF BEST METHODS

sing different lines or different verses. THE NINETY AND NINE* But this, of course, requires a clever leader. A NEW VERSION 7. Very often I have sought to drive 1. There was one fair lamb that safely lay the words of a hymn home to an audience In the shelter of the fold, by having them all read instead of sing it. If this is done, especially after a But ninety and nine were lost-away- missionary talk, the application is at Far off from the gates of gold- once apparent. Illustrations can be so easily found that they need not be given Away on the mountains wild and bare, here. Away from the tender Shepherd's care.

S. It always adds interest if a double 2. "Lord, I am here, this lamb of Thine- quartet can stand around the piano in a Am I not enough for Thee?" very informal way and sing from some other book than the one used in the meet- But the Shepherd made answer: "Ninety ing. They need not be unusual singers and nine and ten minutes practise is as good as an hour. The selection may be anything Are still far away from me, from a missionary anthem down to a And altho the road be rough and steep, simple Sunday-school hymn and may be I go to the desert to find each sheep." taken from any book available. No matter how simple it is it will add to the 3. But little that ransomed one ever knew attractiveness of your meeting. How deep were the waters crossed, 9. The last suggestion has to do with Nor how dark were the nights that the the history of some of the great mis- Lord passed through, sionary hymns. If some story can be told as the preface to the singing of the Ere He found His sheep that were lost. hymn, hearts will be deeply stirred by it. Out in the desert He heard their cry- Who has not sung with new meaning the Sick and helpless and ready to die. great hymn, "0 Love That Will Not Let Me Go," after learning that it was writ- 4. "Lord, whence are those blood drops all ten by Matheson on the eve of his blind- the way ness? The shadow was upon him when he wrote the immortal second verse, "I That mark out the mountain's tracks?" yield my flickering torch to Thee." "They are shed for all who have gone Audiences have been moved to tears by the mere telling of the circumstances astray under which that hymn was created. So Ere the Shepherd can bring them back." it may be with the great missionary "Lord, whence are Thy hands so rent and hymns. Stating some interesting item concerning them will feather the arrow torn ?" into the hearts of the singers. "They are pierced to-night by many a Very interesting stories regarding thorn." many missionary hymns may be found in books on hymnology. Amos R, Wells' 5. But all through the mountains, thunder- "A Treasure of Hymns," is a recently riven, published book which is helpful. One of the best references is a chapter on music And up from the rocky steep, in "Holding the Ropes." W ill arise a glad cry to the gates of heaven: "Rejoice; I have all my sheep." As the angels echo around the throne: "Rejoice; for the Lord brings back His own."

SPECIAL MUSIC-SECULAR OR SACRED?

Shall the special music sung at a mis- sionary meeting be secular or sacred? This, alas, is an open question with some program makers.

The answer depend:; on the aim. If • Reprinted from The Helping Hand. This would make a fine solo after an address on "The Greatness of the Task," iIlustdated with maps and charts showing the unoccupied fields and the vast.

ness of the non-Christian population of the world.

Jolrn la,16 would be an appropriate text to ac· company it.-B. M. B.. .

the purpose is merely to enliven the only be sacred in character but be renmeeting and give pleasure to men rather dered by singers whose hearts are in than honor to God, secular music may do harmony with the purposes of God. We very well. But it is useless to expect would not think of asking those not results from it. It takes missionary seed Christians to lead in prayer or read the to produce a missionary harvest and Scriptures at our meetings. Yet we see even the most ardent advocates of secular nothing incongruous in having singers music as a means of increasing interest who have not made their peace with God and attendance, will hardly claim that stand up and sing for us words exsecular love songs such as we have heard pressive of intense prayer and deep desung at more than one missionary meet- votion. What a mockery it must seem ing have in them even the tiniest germs in the eyes of God ! of missionary zeal. "The singers must be consecrated to If, on the other hand, the aim is to lift God if their songs are to reach the the meeting to a higher plane and plant people," says Charles M. Alexander in noble purposes in the heart of men to The Sunday-School Times. "I have do and dare for God, then sacred music often seen a man or woman with a lovely alone must be used. It will give as much voice get up and sing some of the most pleasure or more, for the grandest music beautiful airs. The audience was held ever written was inspired by sacred and interested, but when the singer sat themes that glorify God. No one would down you could see that the people had think of using secular music in the been imprest only for a time. They had church service, the Sunday-school or not been led closer to Christ. Their prayer-meeting. Why then in the mis- thoughts had been taken no higher than sionary meeting? the singer and left there.

Special music in the missionary meet- "Just after that some man or woman ing may range all the way from elaborate with an ondinary voice, but a cons'ecrated anthems to simple Gospel songs, but in heart, would get up and sing a message the experience of many leaders, the that carried you up to God. The audience Gospel song has the greater power. might criticize the quality of the voice, but the message was left imbedded in the "At the Moody Church on my first heart. I am not ,discounting quality. I Sunday in Chicago," says Charles M. would choose a splendid voice and con- Alexander, the wodd-famous leader of secration rather than a poor voice and sacred song, "I learned a lesson which consecration; but I would prefer a poor I have never forgotten-that simplicity voice and consecration to a gifted voice in a Gospel song or hymn is one of the without consecration. . . . cardinal points, if you want to reach the heart. I have never known of anyone "Consecration should also be the posbeing truly converted to .God through session of a person apt to be overlooked hearing an oratorio; I will go further -the accompanist. He, no less than the and say that I have never known of a singers, should be thoroughly consecrated case where anyone has been truly con- to God. vVhen Robert Harkness, my verted through the singing of an anthem; Australian pianist, came with me, God yet I have known thousands to be con- used me to lead him to Christ. In differverted through the singing of a simple ent places where we have gone people Gospel hymn." have told me of their conversion through his accompaniment on the piano. In his THE SPECIAL SINGERS prelude he often gives a religious tone to the meeting before a note has been To wield its full power in the mission- sung. Get the best accompanist you can, ary meeting the special music should not

OF BEST METHODS

but be sure that he is a consecrated comer and the society was not yet fully Christian." acquainted with her views.

Many will regard this as too high an They believed in secular solos and ideal, but it is being attained in at least other worldly attractions as a means of a few churches and gives great blessing arousing interest and increasing atand power. tendance. But somehow the interest and attendance had failed to increase. In Doctor Mark Matthews' great church of 5,000 members in Seattle, The Zealous Hostess was eager to help. Washington-said to be the largest Pres- So she invited her new neighbor, the byterian Church in the world-no one is Musical Bride, to playa piano solo at the admitted to the choir who is not a New President's very first meeting. It Christian and only deeply spiritual music was to be held at her house. is rendered. When asked to name the reasons why his church is always filled The New President was greatly disand usually so crowded that many are turbed. It was a shattering of her ideals turned away, Doctor Matthews gave this at the very beginning. But it would not as one. do to hurt the feelings of those who were trying to help. Was there any way out? In the Moody Church, Chicago, the choir rehearsals begin with prayer and First she went to the Zealous Hostess. close with a season of prayer where any Would she care very much if the one in special need may voice it and Musical Bride played next month instead have it remembered in the petitions. On of now? No; it would not matter at Sunday morning, before delivering their all. Then she called on the Musical message of sacred song they meet again Bride. Would she be willing to arrange for a brief rehearsal and prayer for a a medley of missionary hymns and play bless'ing on their work. it at the next meeting? Yes; she would be very glad to. There was a way out! At Northfield Mr. Moody once called attention to the fact that at the dedica- At the close of the next meeting in tion of Solomon's Temple it was not place of refreshments (the society had during the reading of the Law nor during voted to do without them for a year) the prayer, but when the Levites were slips of paper and pencils were passed singing, that the Holy Ghost came and the Musical Bride played her medley (2 Chronjcles 5: 11-14). -a clever piece of work. The members tried to write down the hymns as she "I think this puts a high honor upon played and at the close a correct list was music," he said. "I believe it is just as read. important that we sing in the spirit as that we pray in the spirit or speak in the There were loud calls for repetition. spirit. Many a church has lost its power So the Musical Bride played it again, on account of a choir that is out of har- this time with the whole society singing! mony with God. The Levites were The dozen hymns used were as follows: probably singing some portion of the Scriptures when the Shekinah came and "Hail to the Brightness of Zion's Glad He came with such power that the whole Morning." choir broke down." "0 Zion, Haste, Thy Mission High Ful- A MUSICAL MEDLEY filling."

The New President believed in making "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun." every part of the missionary program "The Morning Light is Breaking." tell for missions. But she was a new- "Ye Christian Heralds Go Proclaim." "Fling Out the Banner." "My Country, 'Tis of Thee." "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." "At the Name of Jesus Every Knee Shall Bow."

"All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name." Home Missions, will help solve the "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night." problem of music in any missionary "Whosoever Heareth, Shout, Shout the service. It may be ordered from Miss Sound." M. H. Leavis, Agent, West Medford, Mass. Single copies, 10 cents, postage AVAILABLE MUSIC 3 cents extra; lots of 25 or more at special reductions. Anthems Another excellent hymnal is that pub- Many of the best church anthems lished by the Laymen's Missionary sound a distinct missionary note and are Movement, New York, at 10 cents a appropriate for any service held in the copy. interest of missions. Here is a list of nine selected by a church organist who is 3. Hymn-leaflets. – Almost all the actively interested in missions: Vomen's Boards issue special hymns in leaflet form at cost small enough to per- "God So Loved the World."-Stainer. mit their use at special meetings. The "The Light of the World."-Bmckett. Woman's Missionary Society of the "Hail to the Lord's Anointed."-Brackett. Methodist Church, 581 Boylston Street, "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun."- Boston, Mass., publishes a large assort- Schnecker. ment of these and the Woman's Baptist "Arise, Shine, for Thy Light is Come."- Foreign Missionary Society, Ford Build- Dudley Buck. ing, Boston, several very good ones. The "How Beautiful Upon the Mountains."- Woman's Missionary Conference of the Andrews. Lutheran Church, Box 280, Columbia, "Go Ye Therefore, and Teach All Nations."-Trowbridge. S. c., publishes "The King's Highway," "All the Ends of the Earth."-Hatton. "The Light of Men." – H. Clough- so popular at Northfield last summer, at Leighter. 2 cents a copy, 20 cents a dozen.

To these we would add "But Now 4. The Baptist missionary magazine, Thus Saith the Lord," a missionary Missions, publishes a hymn each month, anthem recently composed for the Do- most of them excellent. mestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church by 5. The Christian Herald is publishing T. Tertius Noble, and published by the a series of sacred songs especially writ- Board of Missions, 281 Fourth Avenue, ten for them by well-known compos·ers. New York, at 10 cents a single copy, 8 The one in the issue of April 26th, is cents in lots of 12 or more. "Go Ye Into All the World," by J. B. Hymns Hymns for use in the missionary meet- Herbert. ing may be found as follows: 1. The Regular Hymnals.-These all STORIES OF THE HYMNS contain many hymns listed under the Hymns associated with great missionhead of "Missions." Besides these there aries and famous native Christians, or are hymns of courage, faith, consecration connected with notable events in misand surrender that can be used with great sionary history, have great value in any power. mISSIOnary service. A fine missionary 2. The Missionary HymnaL – This song service may be arranged in which valuable collection of more than 200 such hymns are sung and their stories selections compiled by Elsie Stewart told. The missionary stories of more Hand and issued jointly by the Federa- than a dozen hymns were printed in tion of Women's Foreign Missionary THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in June, 1903, Societies and the Council of Women for and reprinted with a number of others in "Holding the Ropes." Two addi- tional ones may be found, the one in

OF BEST METHODS

"Stewart of Lovedale," pp. 131 and 132; "Indian Song and Story," by Alice C. the other in "The Life of George Gren- Fletcher, contains many North American fell," pp. 536 and 537. Indian melodies.

NATIVE AIRS FROM THE MISSION 'Murray's One Hundred Voluntaries" FIELD contains a famous Chinese air, "The Jasmine Flower," harmonized for piano Native airs from the mission fields sung or organ. See selection 89, page 93. by persons drest in native costume afford a pleasing novelty. Such music does not In a mission band conducted by the always have a deep spiritual value, but Best Methods editor years ago, a like curios and pictures it creates an favorite exercise was singing foreign interest in foreign lands and peoples. words to welI known hymn-tunes. The words, divided into syllables, were For a missionary social a concert pro- plainly printed on the blackboard, and gram of such music might be arranged slowly pronounced, first by the leader, with solos, duets and choruses. Not long then by the children in concert. This ago The Missionary Herald gave an ac- done, there was no trouble about the count of a "concert in seven languages" singing and it was always immensely given by a native debating society in the enjoye'd. This is a good plan for the Gilbert Islands. The program consisted Sunday-school and the home circle on of songs in the tunes and speech of six Sunday afternoon as well as for the mis- Pacific groups-Fiji, Samoa, Tahiti, sion band. Kusaie, Gilbert Islands and Niue (Savage Island). These with a duet ren- The Doxology dered in English by the missionary and his' wife, Mr. and Mrs. Richard Grenfell, "Praise God from whom all blessings made up the seven languages. What flow," in Burmese. these natives did so successfully, any Kah-me-daw thah-daw we-nyin-daw, society il!- this country can do. Music Tah-soo pah-yah pyit-taw-moo-thaw, Gon-cha-zoo-daw-go che-mon-gon, of this character can be found as follows: Nee-mate-tah that-tah-wah lone-zone. "Music from the Mission Fields." Jesus Loves Me Pamphlet with 16 selections from 9 different countries. United Society of (Korean words.) Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass., price 10 cents. 1. Ya-su sa-rang-ha-sim-un, Ko-ruk-ha-sin mal it-Ia; "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," contains chants sung in honor of the O-rin go-si yak-ha-na, Prophet; also .other Arabic airs. Ya-su kwon-sa man-to-ta.

"The Apostle of Alaska," by Arc- CHORUS tander, contains two Tsimshean songs. Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Peru, Its Story, People and Religion," Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, contains an Inca melody to which Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Savior, Teach Me, Day by Day," or Syong-Kyong-e su-son-na. any 7.7.7.7. hymn might be sung. 2. Cho-ral sa-rang-ha-si-ni, "All About Japan" contains four native Cho-e cha-ral ta sit-cho, Japanese airs. Ha-nal mun-ul yo-si-ko, "Samson Occom," by W. DeLos!, Love, Tu-ro-o-ka ha-si-na. contains an "Old Indian Hymn," to which the words of any English hymn in com- 3. Cha-ka yoon-yak-hal-sa-rok, mon metre double can be sung. To-ok kwi-hi yeg-i-ni, Nop-hun po-chwa u-he-so, Na-jun da-ral po-si-na.

Dow How Loy Dock Wing Gwong 4. Ho wicada, ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna; Jesus ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna. ("In the Sweet By and By." Chinese words with Anglicized syllables. Pro- A HYMN FOR A YEAR nounce as in English.) A very excellent plan is in use in the 1. Joy hin gwock yow yut jaw wah me Stafford Home and Foreign Missionary Society, First Presbyterian Church, shaw, Canastota, N. Y., a woman's organization Yow sun dock gwa chi nong yin bong numbering more than 100 members. At the beginning of each year a hymn is geen; chosen for the year and printed on slips Foo che hoy hen boon geng jip gaw, of paper. These are distributed to the members and the hymn forms the open- Gwy koi choey gin die juck we on goey. ing number at each session. The hymn chosen for 1915, printed on CHORUS white paper measuring 314 by 5% inches is as follows: Dow how loy dock wing gwong, Go chi dan bit joy chop wah me chow. Missionary Postscript (By the Rev. J. H. Gilmore, author of "He 2. Jaung loy joey wah me gang jiltng ow go, Leadeth Me." Tune, "He Leadeth Me.") Ye gem cum wah lock sing so jook fook, 1. Jesus, our Savior and our Lord, Go ding sum wing yin bow bay foo-non, We bow to Him with glad accord. Yun joey see dock fook je lock bo 'Tis His to point us out the way; gaung. 'Tis ours to follow and obey.

3. Go jung yun mon fook foo choy ming CHORUS gong, He leadeth me! He leadeth me! Howng chon me jawk hin ji hing kay By His own hand He leadeth me; weng, His faithful follower I would be, For by His hand He leadeth me. Yun kay oy che si gun haung weng go- ong, 2. He leads us on to foreign lands, Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands; Sik fook go shong foon hay sho seng And we obedient to His will, gut. Shall follow where He leadeth still.

Come To Jesus 3. Obeying His divine command, Sustained by His almighty hand, (Dakota words. North American Indians.) 'Tis ours to usher in that day 1. Jesus en u, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna; When all the world shall own His sway.

U wo, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna.

2. Jesus nico, Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna; U wo Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna.

3. En awacin, en awacin, en awacin, wanna; Jesus en awacin, en awacin, wanna.

BEST METHODS IN THE COMING MONTHS The following are some of the topics that we plan to treat in this department in the subsequent numbers of the 'REVIEW: BEST METHODS FROM MANY MISSIONARY WORKERS. RECRUITING THE MISSIONARY ARMY. WHAT PASTORS ARE DOING FOR MISSIONS. ENLISTING CHILDREN FOR MISSIONS. BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER CONFERENCES. SUGGESTIONS FOR NEXT YEAR'S PROGRAM.

I DI

THE NEW "MISSIONARY REVIEW" the thought and wish of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson during his lifetime. Until re- A PUBLISHING COMPANY cently the way has not seemed open to N independent company has been take this step. Now it must be taken to formed to take over the publication preserve the REVIEW to the service of of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Christ and His cause. 'WORLD, beginning with October. For thirty-eight years THE MISSIONARY RE- A company has therefore been organ- VIEW OF THE WORLD has had a useful ized with Robert E. Speer, President; and prosperous history. It was founded Frank L. Brown, Vice-president; Walter by Rev. Royal G. Wilder in 1878, as an McDougall, Treasurer, and Delavan L. independent monthly with a Christian Pierson, Secretary. The other memworld-vision. Aften ten years under the bers of the Board are: Fleming H. founder's guiding genius, Dr. Arthur T. Revell, Dr. Charles R. Watson, Mrs. Pierson was editor-in-chief for twenty- Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. A. F. Schaufthree years. God has greatly used the fler, and Prof. Harlan P. Beach. These REVIEW in many parts of the world to directors include the elements of editorial educate and stimulate various classes of sagacity, wide influence, and business Christians to take a deeper interest in ability. They will be responsible for the the salvation of mankind. Pastors have editorial and business policy of the magreceived the vision of the world's need azine and it is expected that many imand of God's power, and have passed it provements will be made and much wider on to their people. Women have found circulation secured. in the REVIEW that which stirred their own lif(' and gave them valuable ideas A capital of $50,000 is necessary to for their missionary undertakings. V01- finance the enterprise, to put it on a firm unteers have, through the pages of the basis and bring it to a position of self- REVIEW, heard the call to service, and support. Over one-half of this amount Christ's stewards have been stimulated has been subscribed, and it is hoped that to give more largely and intelligently. the remainder will be secured in the near future. In view of the history of the REVIEW and its unique place and power among The magazine will be taken over by mIssIOnary periodicals, there seems the· new company beginning with the greater need for it than ever. The pres- October number. We bespeak from our ent publishers, however, have found that friends their continued and hearty supthey are unable to devote to it the spe- port even in a larger degree than in the cial attention it requires, and at the same past years. Readers are earnestly retime the editor and friends of the RE- quested to remember this enterprise in VIEW have become convinced that an in- prayer, and to ask for God's guidance. dependent company can best manage the Our readers are invited to send inquiries business and editorial policy, and can or suggestions as to changes and immost successfully promote its wider cir- provements in the REVIEW, addressing culation. This is in harmony also with them to the editor, Box 111 Madison Square Station, New York City.

FIVE MILLION FOR RELIEF passion in a practical way, and at the same time to win these historic Chris- AMBASSADOR MORGENTHAU tian races to a better understanding of estimates that it will take $5,000.000 the Christ they nominally follow. Gifts to save the lives and give a new start to should be sent to Charles R. Crane, treathe 1,000,000 starving and destitute Ar- surer, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York. menians, Syrians and Persian Nestorians, who have suffered the loss of all THE GOSPEL FOR RUSSIAN their possessions in the persecutions that PRISONERS have devastated their country. For the purpose of raising this money in Amer- IN response to the articles in "The Reica, the Laymen's Missionary Movement have loaned their executive staff of six- view" on work for Russian war pristeen men-most of whom will give all of oners, gifts large and small have been their time for some months to this work. received, one being for five hundred dol- Ma.ss meetings will be held in New lars, others for one hundred dollars, fifty York, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Chicago, dollars, and smaller amounts. A student Detroit, Boston and elsewhere, at which in a Bible school of the Lutheran Brethaddresses will be given by such able ren in North Dakota sent fifty-seven advocates as Ambassador Morgenthau, dollars, with accompanying signatures of Dr. Nesbitt Chambers, of Adana; Rev. forty-one persons who had contributed. An aged minister who had learned of the J. P. McNaughton, of Smyrna; Dr. effort sent the following letter: "Thanks for your good letter. For your James L. Barton, and Dr. Samuel P. work in the spiritual help of the Russian Dutton. The entire expenses of this prisoners of war,. held by Germany and special campaign ($3,000 to $5,000 a Austria, I am, at a very great personal month) are being born by one man, who sacrifice, enclosing a check for one hunthus makes possible the forwarding of dred and thirty-five dollars, which I reall contributions to the relief work. The ceived to-day for annuity interest." Gifts plan is to secure the $5,000,000 in a may be sent to E. M. Bulkley, Treas., large number of subscriptions, so that Spencer Trask & Co., 25 Broad St., New many may have a share in the blessing York City. of ministering to one of the brethren of Christ-even the least. WORLD·WIDE Y. M. C. A. WORK The relief money will be sent to Ar- NEARLY three thousand delegateS' menia, Russia, Syri'a and Persia to provide for immediate need, and especially met in Cleveland (May 12th to to start the destitute sufferers on the 16th) for the thirty-ninth convention of road to self-support by supplying seed the Young Men's Christian Associations for planting and materials for manutac- of the United States and Canada. They ture and trade. This seems to be the represent a constituency of about half a only way in which these races can be million young men-in thousands of assaved from extinction. The call comes sociations-city, student, rural, railroad, forcibly,not only because the men, industrial, and army and navy. Particuwomen and little children are in dire lar interest centered in the stirring reneed, but because they might have saved ports of work among troops and pristhemselves by denying their faith in oners of war, and the wonderful move- Christ and becoming Moslems. Here is ment among the young men of India and an opportunity to show Christlike com- China.

WODLD-WIDE

SSI rvNEWS AFRICA ship, "there are indications that the Spirit of God is at work in a remarkable de- Old Greek Chu.ins in Egypt gree-and 'there is a sound of abundance of rain.' Men are coming to Christ in THE hold which some of the super- large numbers; they are showing a keen stitions of the Oriental Church may desire for Bible study, in one Australian camp about 150 men all meeting for the have upon Moslems, as well as Chris- purpose in one of the huts. Prayer meettians', is shown by a letter from Rev. ings for the forthcoming mission are be- Stephen Trowbridge, which tells of a ing largely attended. With such a wonvisit to the Church of St. George, in derful opportunity it is felt that the Cairo. "It is a Greek Orthodox Church, utmost use must be made of it, for surely built over the remains of a very ancient it can never occur again in this way." Coptic Church upon the traditional site of Joseph's and Mary's house in Egypt. The Bible in Abyssinia In a rather dark chamber in the basement a number of ignorant and poverty- ALTHO no foreign missionaries stricken folk had gathered. Tapers and matches were needed to see clearly what of any communion are tolerated in was going on. The strange fact was that Abyssinia, the British and Foreign Bible these superstitious Moslem folk, mostly Society was able last year, under the women, were carrying upon their shoul- patronage of Abuna Mattheos, Archders and around their arms parts of two bishop of Abyssinia, to open a depot at great iron chains and manacles, the ends Adis Ababa, the capital of the country. of which' were fastened in the waIl of Here editions of the Scriptures are sold this dark cell. When we inquired as to and. circulated, not only in Ethiopic, the the meaning of this, at first the peopIe liturgical language of the Abyssinian would tell us nothing, put they finally Church, but also in Amharic, Tigrinya, admitted that they came to get rid of Tigre, Galla, and other vernacular diasicknesses, and to avoid the power of the lects. The Society's representative at evil eye by carrying for hours at a time Adis Ababa-Mr. Athanassian-has orthe weight of these iron chains upon ganized the distribution of these verthem. The priest, who was one of the sions with vigor and perseverance. wardens, explained to us afterward that there is virtue and health-giving power Uncensored Facts from Kamerun in these ancient chains, which were used to confine martyrs imprisoned for the BRITISH control of the situation in the faith." Kamerun, West Africa, made it pos- Evangelistic Campaign in Egypt sible for the American Presbyterian mis- sionaries who had been detained in this LORD RADSTOCK is at present in country, to return in April to their work. Egypt assisting in evangelistic work At that time information was made pub- lic which, because of censorship, it was among the troops in all the camp cen- impossible to give out before. Elat staters in Egypt where the Y. M. C. A. is tion was requisitioned by the German at work. "On all sides," says his lord-

Government early in January, and the in- the Dark Continent on the equator and dustrial plant turned into an ammunition the Congo River, in Bolenge, nearly factory. The missionaries removed the 2,000 young people of the Bantu race machinery to the girls' dormitories, and hold the record. Think of it-1,976 acleft the station January 3rd for Metet, tive members! Mr. A. F. Hensey, one carrying with them as many as they could of the missionaries in charge of the of their personal belongings. station, told me all about it; and I'm wondering whether I can't satisfy your The German Government requested the curiosity now. missionaries to take care of thirty-one sick people one day, which number was "Imagine hundreds of loyal black folk more than doubled soon afterward. Over under a clear tropical sky on Friday 1,000 war refugees, mostly from villages night-for that is when they meetin the war zone, for fear they might give with their hearts filled to overflowing food and aid to the allies, were turned with love for their great Deliverer, singover to the missionaries to care for as ing such familiar hymns as 'I will folprisoners. The government was to give low Jesus.' Think of young men of purout food to these people, but soon it had pose eager to give their testimonies, and its hands so full with the fighting that timid women hesitating to speak; picture the missionaries had to solve the problem the consecrated missionary counseling themselves. and inspiring them."

It is not known yet in what condition Paganism on the Gold Coast the mission property has been left, but it is known that deserters from the German THE Colonial Office Report for last army, loose in the country, are ravaging year, on the northern territories of and plundering. Most of their depredations have been upon the natives, and the Gold Coast, says the relative numsome have lost their all. ber of Christians, Mohammedans, and Pagans in the territories, as shown in the Drink for the Dark Continent census returns for 1911, were as follows: Christians, 133; Mohammedans, 42,598; T HE amount of liquor passing Ma- Pagans, 319,075. Mohammedanism deira, a port of registry for the would appear to make little if any progcoast of Africa, in one week is reported ress in the dependency, and is, in the case as follows: of many of those who profess its tenets, of a debased form, and more than 28.000 cases of whisky. tainted with the prevailing paganism. The 30,000 cases of brandy. belief of the heathen portion of the na- 30,000 cases of Old Tom. tive community is a "primordial ani- 36,000 barrels of rum. mism." Each town or village has its 800,000 demijohns of rum. own "fetish," which is usually to be 24,000 butts of rum. found at the entrance to the chief's or 15,000 barrels of absinthe. priest's compound, and takes various 960,000 cases of gin. forms, such as a conical pile of earth, or In Sierra Leone during one-fourth of a three-pronged stick, supporting a pot a year 250 tons of liquors were unloaded in which grows a shrub, grass, or an at a "dry town" to be transported to aquatic plant. These represent the "fetowns of the interior. tish" itself, which is recognized in many forms, as of lightning, a lion, hawk, The Largest C. E. Society crocodile, snake, tortoise, or other ani- mal, bird, or reptile.-Christian. "N0' the largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is not yours. It doesn't even happen to be on this side of the globe; but over in the heart of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

An Officer's Testimony tors arc the successors of the evil one because they try to prevent people THE buildings of the Church Mis- from dying when it is God's will for sionary Society at Wusi in the them to die. In 1912 he wrote the synod protesting against the offering Taita country, British East Africa, have of prayer in the churches for doctors, been taken over by the Government hospitals, dispensaries, and medical misfor use as a sanatorium for white sions. His following has been smail troops. One of the officers who had until recently when a native preacher, stayed there wrote his impressions of Malaki, joined him and began baptizing the missionary work as he had seen any who would pronounce the antiit, and this testimony, which is all the medicine shibboleth. Various thousands more significant because it was entirely were in this way brought into "The unsolicited, and came from one who Church Which Does Not Use Medihad been somewhat hostile to missions, cine"-the Uganda analog of the has appeared in the Church Missionary Christian Science mother church in Society Gleaner. The writer describes Boston. They repudiate monogamy as a native service which he and a brother not ordained in Scripture and insist officer attended, and says: "The various that taking medicine is the unforgivable portions of the service were taken by sin against the Holy Ghost. While at three men, one of whom was evidently first a considerable number were drawn ordained. We were much struck by from the mission church by this deluthe simple dignity of these poor Afri- sion the movement now seems to be cans, whose admirable diction and re- receding, thanks to "a campaign of instrained eloquence might well have struction for the protection of Chrisbeen the envy of many of our own tian people and for the winning of the clergy. The reverent behavior of the heathen who have been misled." Numcongregation, too, under an entirely bers of those baptized into the Antinovel invasion, was a lesson to both Medicine Communion have put themof us. In fact, one received the in- selves under this instruction. delible impression that this religion of peace and good will toward men was German Catholic Miuions in Africa a very real thing to these four or five score members of a careless, laughter- OF the Pallotin Mission in Kamerun, loving race. We two had the privilege which has celebrated its 25th anniof worshiping God under somewhat versary, the Catholic Missionen reports unusual circumstances, carrying away that they had at the beginning of the war the conviction that all those who assist in nine main stations in the coastland and supporting African missions may rest five among the interior tribes, with 33 assured that their time and money are patres, 32 brothers, and 30 sisters. The neither wasted now nor will be here- number of the negro Christians was after." 35,549, of the catechumen 19,880; in 230 schools, 24,565 children were instructed, I Christian Science in Ebony with the help of 256 native teachers; 259 NFORMATION is given in mission apprentices were trained in different reports of the singular anti-medicine trades. heresy which is disturbing the Uganda church. Some twenty years ago a Through the war, 10 stations with chief, Mugema, got it into his head more than 15,000 Christians became that it was wrong to take medicine be- shepherdless; 16 patres, 18 brothers, 19 cause God is the healer. The theory sisters were compelled to leave Kamerun. developed until he contended that doc- The three great interior station~, Jaunde,

Minlaba, and Ngowayang, were yet all gone, teeth gone and family gone!

spared by the war; Andeasburg and Look," said he, pointing to his open Dschang were again occupied, and 16 mouth, "there is only one tooth left patres, 13 brothers, 11 sisters were at the and I, too, am the last of my line. But,"

disposal of the 20,500 Christians of the said he brightening up "only one tooth interior stations. One can see that, so left-that is all the more reason why it far, Catholic missions have suffered far must make up for the lost ones, all the less through the war than has the work more reason why this one shOUld do the of the Basel Mission. work of the departed. If they, my dead Cooperation in Madagascar brothers, did not work for Christ, then it is left to me to do the work they can THE different missions in Madagas- not do." car have made an agreement to divide the heathen territory of the island "There is one man," says Dan Crawinto three districts, so that each mission ford, "whose life is a romance of Rehas its own limited field. The conse- demption. They dragged him far out to quence of this is that several churches the ocean long ago as a slave, and there which have hitherto been supported by in slavery the redemption of his soul the Paris Mission are now under the was the precious prelude to the redempjurisdiction of the English. tion of the body. And now he is a man of prayer and tells of the royal revenge The Bishop in Madagascar writes: he had on the devil. For (watch the "Our relations with the French Ad- dramatic neatness of God's methods!) ministration of the Colony have greatly there he is after many years coming improved. The close alliance of Eng- back home along the old slave track and land and France on the field of battIe preaching all the way." has created a very real bond of sympathy between ourselves and those who govern THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA us, which has been felt in a thousand A No Heathen in Tahiti little ways, and which can not fail to VETERAN of the South Seas, Rev. assist our work. The Acting Governor- J. W. Henry, now nearly eighty General has shown himself sympathetic, years of age, whose father and grandand his example has been followed by father preceded him in missionary work most of the chiefs of the provinces and in Tahiti, telIs the story of missions in their subordinates. The matter of most that island as follows: "In 1797 Rev. and immediate importance to us at this mo- Mrs. William Henry came to Tahiti, and ment is the very serious depletion of our were joined in 1816 by Rev:. and Mrs'. European staff." John Orsmond. These faithful people Some of Dan Crawford'. Converts never returned to their native land for T HE church in Luanza, where Dan vacation or visit, but literalIy gave them- Crawford is at work, has been hav- selves unreservedly to the work and the ing a time of great blessing. At one people of the island, their children and service nearly seventy persons canfest children's children carrying on the work Christ. One man, with only one tooth, after them.

gave this quaint testimony: "Thus Tahiti became the first of all the "Me and my one remaining tooth are South Sea Islands to receive the Gospel, both alike. All my brothers and sisters which was signally marked by the over- are dead and gone just like my lost throw of idolatry and the bloody rite teeth. We were a fine family all to- of human sacrifice in 1815, when the Ta- gether until the Kasanshi cannibals hitians, as with one accord, turned to killed and ate my mother, but they have Christ. Since that time there has

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

radiated from it throughout the Pacific Added together, these make almost one- . the glory of 'The Light of Light.' third of the population of these two coun- tries. In other words, if we divide our "To-day there are no heathen in Tahiti. field to be reached in North America by Every town and village has its house of the number of us that ought to be active worship. The children and young peo- as Christian workers, each one of us has ple joyfully attend Sabbath school, and to reach two persons in order to make on every Lord's day, in a much larger North America wholly Christian. Against percentage than in Christian America, that every missionary has 70,000 people at the sweet call of the church bell the to reach, or a field exactly 35,000 times people come together gladly, eager to the average size of the field of each one hear the Word and take part in the re- of us here at home. Yet some of you, ligious exercises and duties." in your thought about your tremendous A Day of Opportunity in Java importance, are wondering whether this DR. RAUWS writes from East Java country or Canada can get along if YOI1 that the present opportunity for the happen to decide to go away."

preaching of the Gospel is unparalleled. The Church and Peace "We must strike the iron while it is hot. The Sarikat-Islam movement, altho M ORE than a hundred representative not so much in evidence as it was a year clergymen and laymen from alI ago, still continues, and awakens unrest parts of the United States met at Garden in the mind of the Javanese and dissat- City, L. I., in a three-days' conference, isfaction with the old Islam. The Chris- beginning Thursday, April 27th, to form tian movement among the Javanese con- a National Committee of Churches in verts, called Mardi-Pratjaja, is awaiting America to cooperate with similar na- leadership to promise great things. Plans tional committees of the churches in are on foot to establish a training-school other lands in studying the problem of for native workers in this mission." promoting international good will, and From Bundowoso, Rev. H. van der using their combined efforts toward sub- Spiegel writes that the number of native stituting judicial methods for war in the Christians is now 2,300, and he gives a settlement of international disputes. This most interesting account of their methods is part of a world-wide campaign of of preaching among Moslems. He churches of many denominations now writes : "We preach His life, His suffer- going on in nine European countries and ing, His death, His resurrection, His in the United States. The conference was second coming. We direct our preaching. called by the American Branch of the to the affections, to the will, and to the World Alliance of the Churches for the conscience; but because the Gospel is the Promotion of International Friendship good news we try to present it with the in cooperation with the Commission on freshness and attractiveness of a new Peace and Arbitration of the Federal message."-Moslem World. Council of the Churches of Christ in NORTH AMERICA America.

The Church and the Task American Home Mission Work . CAMPBELL WHITE, long prom- T HE summary of missionary work in J inent in the work of the Laymen's America, made by the editor of Missionary Movement, says: "We have in North America 24,000,000 Protestant the London Christian for the informa- Church members and about 14,000,000 or tion of its readers, has its value for 15,000,000 Roman Catholic members. American Christians as well: "The home mission work of America

is on a very large scale, the various well be sent by individuals and organdenominations maintaining staffs of men izations to their representatives in the and women who labor in specified areas Senate and in the House of Represenand among various classes. It seems tatives. that the Women's American Baptist Home Mission Society, taken by itself, Mormons Losing Zeal has 330 workers, all of them engaged among women and children in the mill IT was announced last year that many and mining populations, newcomers at the landing-place, Finns, French, Italians, more women and girls were being Germans, Jews, Danes', Norwegians, sent out as Mormon emissaries than be- Swedes, Bohemians, Poles, Russians, fore, and we have wondered if the reamixed races, Indians, Negroes, Cubans, son were not that young men were get- ting unwilling to be sent out as before- Mexicans, Porto Ricans, Chinese, Japa- a result which we have expected, in due time, from our work and other enlightennese and Alaskans. The need for work ment. Men will not be willing to go out among people of foreign extraction is at sacrifice for a doctrine which they do very great, as the sordid lives of many not believe. This idea was confirmed by abundantly shows. It is hardly believ- the statement of the teacher of a class of able that in America, rich country the older Mormon young people consisttho it is, there are over 1,700,000 chil- ing of perhaps 25 young women to six dren under fifteen years of age (mostly young men, in which he said twice and of foreign parentage) toiling in fields, very strongly, "You'll all be called to factories, mines, and workshops." go on a mission pretty soon !"-Home Missions Monthly.

Prohibit Exports of Intoxicants When the Mexicans Return A BILL is pending before the national ONE of the missionaries of the Pres- Congress in Washington which would prohibit liquor exports to Africa. It byterian Board of Foreign Missions is known as the "Gillett Bill, H. R. 10924, temporarily in Texas, wrote: "During and provides that "any person or cor- normal times, San Antonio, Texas, has poration that shall knowingly consign, a Mexican popUlation of about 25,000; toexport or transport any rum or other day she has over 40,000. What will the intoxicating drink from the United States returning Mexicans have to bring to their to any state or province or district of fatherland that is worth while-things Africa, or shall in any way participate they have received in Christian America? knowingly in such consignment, expor- Will their lives throb with the inspiration tation, or transportation shall be punish- of a new vision because they have caught able by a fine of not less than fifty dol- a new ideal for the social and moral life lars and not more than one thousand in the United States? And what, too, dollars for each and every original pack- must they think of our missionaries sent age so consigned, exported or trans- to Mexico when they were not given the ported; and liquors so consigned, ex- opportunity or at least the kind invitaported or transported shall also be for- tion, to some definite evangelical work feited." In view of the awful ravages when they were visitors among us? One that intoxicating liquors have wrought of the brightest Mexicans told me that among the people of Africa in the past, when he returns he would like to rent the every Christian should desire the enact- opera house in his home town and give ment of such a law. Petitions urging conferences to his people about the counthe prompt enactment of this law may try across the border, the things he has seen and heard."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Progress in Alaska "As I see it at the present time, the real problem of the Carranza govern- WHAT are the opportunities for ment is not that of the pacification of the Christian investment in this pro- country, but the adjustment of economic conditions. The value of their paper gressive country? When I went to money has deteriorated so much that Alaska, thirty-seven years ago, there prices have gone up to a figure beyond were only 200 white persons in the whole the reach of the common people to supterritory; only two post offices, Wrangell ply their daily needs for food alone, withand Sitka. The whole of the great in- out taking into consideration their need terior was considered by the country in for clothing. general, as George Washington thought Ohio, "uninhabitable by white people." "I believe that many of the men who There were no gold mines in the territory have taken part in the revolutionary and only one salmon cannery. When I movement are sincerely anxious to do all went back to Alask~ in 1897, after nine that they can to elevate the common homesick years of absence, to preach the people. The task is almost superhuman, Gospel to the inrushing crowd of Klon- and they are working under the handicap dikers, there were no more than 3,000 of having many associates who are in the people in the territory. Up to two years movement for what they can personally ago the permanent white population had get out of it. I am firmly convinced that increased to 30,000. The last papers from the present offers greater opportunities Alaska estimate the present white popu- for the advancement of the Gospel than lation at from 35,000 to 60,000, about ever in the history of Mexico." 16,000 having turned their steps toward Alaska this year. The territory has a fine Cuba Fights Strong Drink school system, good laws, and efficient courts and officers, and it is confidently UP to seventeen years ago, drink was predicted that inside of five years there not a great problem in Cuba. There will be at least 500,000 white persons liv- was no organized distillery or brewery ing in Alaska. This population is com- interest. Liquor was bought in portions ing faster than churches are being built, and usually consumed outside of baraltho a large proportion of the newcomers rooms, of which there were few. With are Christian families.. The Presbyte- the American occupation, however, the rian pioneer church of Alaska, both liquor interests began to exploit the among the natives and the whites, has island. The habit of treating, before aldone more to meet and evangelize this most unknown, was introduced into the new population than any other denomina- life of the people by Americans. Now tion.-S. Hall Young, D.D. cafes of every description dot Havana and the other centers of population, and LATIN AMERICA the temperance, for which the Cubans al- ways theretofore had been noted, no Economic Problems in Mexico longer prevails. Accordingly, the Cuban department of health is planning to regu- AT about the time that American troops late the consumption of alcoholic liquors. entered Mexico, Rev. W. E. Vander- Dr. Enrique Nunez, minister of sanitabilt, a missionary of the Presbyterian tion in the cabinet of President Menocal, Board at Zitacuaro, wrote that the cost has announced that the suppression of of living had increased from SO to the liquor evil must be the first step in 100 per cent. in three weeks, and any real sociological advancement. It is that the almost prohibitive price of soap proposed to restrict the sale of alcoholic was largely responsible for the epidemic liquors within certain hours and to forof typhus which was raging. He says:

bid absolutely sales to intoxicated per- and munitions cost 517 millions, and loans sons. 98 millions, and food supplies, etc., 23 millions. Fortunately, the financial credit Changes in Bolivia of the British and French is unimpaired, as shown by the half-billion dollar loan FOR nearly four hundred years the only religion permitted by law in Bolivia effected through J. P. Morgan & Co., on was Roman Catholicism, and the penalty favorable terms." An American paper of death was· provided for those who comments as follows: "A forceful com- would attempt to propagate any other mentary on the public sentiment of this faith. country toward the war is in the fact that Great Britain and France have suc- Rev. A. B. Reekie, the pioneer mis- ceeded in negotiating a $500,000,000 loan sionary of the Canadian Baptist Board, tells of the changes that have taken at 50 per cent. Of the $500,000,000 place in that country in the sixteen years that he has been at work: borrowed, the governments of Great Britain and France will actually receive "Bolivia is greatly changed. The rev- $480,000,000." olution resulted in a change of government, a break with the past, and a for- Recreation for Soldiers ward march was begun. Now there is full religious liberty, and marriage is a State T HE Y. M. C. A. of Great Britain ceremony. The cemeteries have been has now more than 500 recreation taken from the Church, and are under centers for the troops in the British the control of the municipalities. The armies at home and abroad. The ingenuclergy, no matter what their crime, were ity and friendliness of the workers are formerly answerable only to the ecclesi- illustrated ina recently devised plan for astical courts, but are now answerable bringing to the soldiers a glimpse of to civil courts. Religious instruction is those at home. Amateur and other volno longer permitted in Government unteer photographers have been enlisted schools during schools hours. The con- in the enterprise. The names and advents have been recently confiscated and dresses of those wishing photographs of others are threatened. The City Council wife and children are sent from the front, of La Paz, the capital, has prohibited all and the photographer appears unexreligious processions on the streets, and pectedly in cottage or tenement. Presthe separation of Church and State will ently a home' photograph reaches the probably soon be an accomplished fact." soldier father "somewhere in France," perhaps the last look that he is ever to EUROPE get of his loved ones.

Cost of the War Dr. Grenfell's War Experiences ESTIMATED in terms of money only, AFTER serving for some months in the cost of the war is appalling. France as a member of the Harvard University Surgical Unit, Dr. Wilfrid Great Britain alone has' increased her GrenfeIl has returned in order to take daily expenditure from two to three- up his accustomed work in Labrador. Of fold. Speaking in the Commons, Mr. his experience at the front he writes: Asquith said that the daily cost of the war was now £4,350,000 (nearly $22,- "It has been the event of a lifetime, 000,000). "There was a surplus of not unused to events, to be permitted to about £150,000,000 for the half-year from have a tiny share in the work of the April. The total expenditure from the Harvard Unit. To see the man – the 1st April to the 6th November was £743,- spirit-under the new environment has 100,000, of which the army, the navy, been as interesting as the endless wounded and the mal vels that cruelty

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

and hate work on poor mortality, with the German Colonie. Captured by Allies problems of how to save and to restore. If you are new to it and sensitive, it is, ACCORDING to dispatches in Februfirst of all, a Dante's Inferno, with company after company of the tortured, ary, Kamerun is the tenth colony called convoys, pouring across one's horizon. possest by Germany at the beginning "The Y. M. C.A. is far the largest of the war captured by the Allies. In and most efficient agency at work, and it is everywhere and universally ap- January, about 900 Germans and 14,000 preciated. It is undenominational and it serves. It is content to serve. It de- colonial troops from Kamerun crossed mands no creed, it just loves in deeds and then tells why it exists-just to for- the border into Spanish Guinea and were ward the kingdom of love, which is that disarmed and interned. The Franco~ of Christ, the King." British campaign against Kamerun, a MRussians Help Armenian Refugees R. GEORGE F. GRACEY, an German protectorate in western Equa- American Board missionary, who was sent to TiBis, Russia, to aid in dis- torial Africa, was begun in the spring tributing relief to the Armenian refugees in the Trans-Caucasus has been at work of 1915. French and British official refor several months, and writes in a recent letter to Dr. James L. Barton: ports told some time ago of the occupa- "One is struck with the kindness and tion of Ngaundere, one of the chief inphilanthropy of the Russian government. Here in all these regions are numerous terior trading stations, which, from its refugees who have come from an enemy country, yet the government, day by day, situation, climate, and the number of allows a certain sum per head and contributes large amounts of money for the roads converging from it, was the center Armenian orphans. It has also, I understand, begun to reconstruct the towns of German resistance. The following which had been destroyed, but which the Russians now occupy. It is one of the are the colonial possessions that Gerbright things on this trip to see the high ideals that prompt the Russian gov- many had at the beginning of the war. ernment in the efforts to succor the needy and at the same time do what is just and All have been taken possession of except right for its own people. The Armenians of this region, too, had responded nobly German East Africa where the fighting to the claims laid upon them by their suffering people. What they have ac- stilI continues. complished is really remarkable and the large amount of money they have given Area in haS' exceeded all expectation; while the businesslike way in which they have AFRICA sq. miles Population distributed their funds is very commendable." Togoland ………….. 33,700 1,000,000 Kamerun …………. 190,000 3,500,000 Southwest Africa ….. 322,450 200,000 East Africa ……….. 364,000 7,000,000 Total ………….. 910.150 11,700,000 PACIFIC 110,000 German New Guinea … 70,000 188,000 Bismarck Archi- 41,600 45,000 pelago ………….. 20,000 15,000 Caroline Islands, etc. . . . 800 33,000 Solomon Islands …… 4.200 432,600 Marshall Islands …… 160 Samoan Islands ……. 985 Total …………..96,145 ASIA 117 60,000 Kiaochau Total ……….. 1,006,412 12,192,600 MOSLEM LANDS For the Insane of Syria T HE Lebanon Hospital for the Insane, founded by Dr. Theophilus Wald- meier, near Beirut, Syria, has been placed in serious financial straits because of the war. British workers have been deported or made prisoners, but the· hos- pital has been kept open under the Red Cross, and the patients have been cared

for in spite of the high price of food and thousands of the latter are quartered and other supplies. Some of the wards in various religious buildings transhave been closed to reduce expenses. formed into barracks. In the neighbor- There is great need for help from hood of Nazareth, where Jesus passed America to care for the hundred un- his childhood, are rolling now daily long fortunates now being treated. The trains of trucks laden with war material, patients come from many districts and and such inscriptions as "Krupp" on the belong to eleven different sects-most of chests indicate pretty clearly whence all them Moslems. The American Trea- this freight comes. In the Golgotha dissurer is Mr. Henry W. Jessup, 55 Liberty trict and at the Mount of Olives re- Street, New York. sound the steps of marching and train- ing Turkish troops. In Jerusalem itself T a! Missions Suffer in Palestine all the French, British, and Russian HE work in Palestine the Jerusa- monasteries and hospitals have been lem and the East Mission has been turned into barracks.-Bazler Nachrichcompletely halted by the war. While the ten. buildings at the several mission stations have escaped serious damage, their con- Opportunity in Syria tents have in some instances suffered, as, for example, in the case of the hospital FROM the comparatively few letters at Haifa and of St. Helena's Dispensary, Jerusalem, where the Turks have com- that pass the rigid censorship of the mandeered for military purpos'es beds, Turkish Government, the Presbyterian ward furnishings, surgical instruments, Board learns that the work of the Syria medicines, and drugs. Some school build- Mission is going on as usual. The Boys' ings have been used for barracks and Schools have not as large attendance as stores. Rt. Rev. Rennie MacInnes, D.D" in ordinary years, owing to the fact that who is temporarily in Cairo, is persuaded so many homes have suffered financial that as a direct result of the war there losses. The Girls' School, however, at will be seen the final disappearance of Beirut, has more applicants than it can the Turk from the Holy Land and, be- take care of. This is because of the cause of this conviction, he is already fact that the schools carried on by misraising funds wherewith to reequip the sionaries of other nationalities, such as missions when peace opens them again. the French and English, have been closed, and the missionaries sent away. Their The Jerusalem and the East Mission, pupils have consequently knocked and not the primary purpose of which is the con- in vain at the door of the American version of the Jews, has stations at Girls' School in Beirut. Jerusalem, Haifa, Cyprus, Beyrout and Alexandria, and maintains religious, edu- One of the prominent American miscational and medical work. Its prop- sionaries has acted as American Consul erty includes churches, hospitals, schools at Sidon, and has been able to render and, at Jerusalem, a choir school. assistance to thousands. The American missionary is esteemed to-day more Palestine Shaken by the Waf highly in Syria than ever before. The Syria Mi,sion is standing face to face NAZARETH has received through with the greatest opportunity in its his- the· war a new complexion. Who- tory. ever knew the quiet, homely little town, scattered high above the valley amid INDIA the Galilean mountains before, would scarcely recognize it now under its mili- TRajahs Show Interest in Mission Work tary garb. The streets are full of troops, HE unique and far-reaching work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom is ac- complishing as head of the agricultural

WORLD-WIDE MISSION~RY NEWS

department of Allahabad College has be- ultimately enter the Church; thousands come widely known in th¥s country. The deeply moved in their inner life and hold that it is getting in India is evi- impregnated with Christian truth; and dent from a recent letter from Mr. Hig- several hundreds gathered into Bible ginbottom: "I spoke at the opening of classes. The reflex results upon the the Hindu University in Benares, and workers have also been of high imporfeIt it was a wonderful thing for the tance for they have been greatly encommittee to ask a Christian missionary couraged and stimulated, and many have at such a time to be so much in evidence. been led to undertake serious personal I pray that the Lord Jesus may be ex- work who had never attempted it before. alted as a result. We have had as visitors the young Maharajah of Jodhpur "Hindu opposition to Christ has again and his staff, the Maharajah of Kotah loomed up grim and terrible. There is who came in a special train with his staff, the old hatred of Christ and the Church, and the Maharajah of Bikaneer and the terror of Christian influence and the staff." determinatiori to resist it. But still more powerfnl are the forces of the national "Each one of them rules over about a movement, generated by Western educamillion people and has a large territory tion and influence, and manifesting themwhich is mostly arid, and each is ready selves chiefly in the sects, Hindu and to support an agricultural missionary, Mohammedan, and in the Samajes and trained by Mr. Higginbottom. No won- other modern religious movements which der that he goes on to say: "I am prais- have sprung into life during the past ing God for an abundant entrance and eighty years . praying that just the right men may be sent to us to take up this great oppor- "There is no great break among the tunity The men needed must first of student class in India, no wide movement all, and before all else, be ambassadors toward Christ; opposition is still veof Christ; they must clearly understand hement and strong; but this winter has that agriculture will not save India, no shown the possibility of winning indimatter how good it is, but Jesus is the viduals and of deeply influencing thouonly hope and greatest need of India, and sands with Christian truth. The value agriculture like education, evangelistic of the continuous faithful toil of educaeffort, or Christian literature, is but the tional missionaries, of the organization of point from which to approach the great Christian effort for special campaigns, mam problem." of the tactful, sympathetic presentation of Christ as the Savior of the soul, and Among India's Students of prayerful personal work among the educated classes, has been clearly and O UR reports of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's most forcibly demonstrated." evangelistic campaign in India have dealt chiefly with the stirring of the SIAM·LAOS native Church in South India. Rev. J. N. Farqllhar, whose knowledge of the The Yao of Siam educated classes qualifies him to speak with authority, sums up in the Student MR. CALLENDER, Presbyterian World, the effects upon the students of missionary in Siam, says that the winter's evangelistic efforts: there are signs that the 5,000 Yao people of Siam may soon turn en "The chief results of this winter's masse to Christ. These people are in operations among students are a number many ways a morally superior people, of actual baptisms; a larger number of remarkable for the good order in their men won for Christ, many of whom will villages, and for their industrious habits. Persistent thieving is punished with

death and there is, consequently, virtu- "When I arrived in 1863 there were ally no stealing. The Yaos boast of less than ten converts in this province having no prostitutes and no venereal of 30,000,000. Now there are 40,000 condiseases. They are, however, in dread- nected with the various missions. Prejful bondage to demons and supersti- udice, fear and hatred have changed to tions. These demand incessant sacri- friendliness. We all rejoice in the numfices of pigs and chickens. When Mr. ber who are now reading the Scr:iptures Callender was among them he found it and the willingness of many to listen to almost impossible to get eggs or chick- the Gospel. By God's blessing another ens, so many had been killed for the fifty years will surely see millions malevolent spirits. The hold demonola- brought to a saving knowledge of the try has upon them is beyond the power truth. of human speech to describe. They. are anxious to embrace any religion "My work on earth must soon end, but which will liberate them from their I rejoice and give thanks that there are slavery, have hailed Christianity with so many mission!lries and educated Chineager expectation, and agree to accept ese Christians to carryon the work and it if their chief will lead the way. The witness for Jesus. chief, however, is reluctant to destroy the ancestral shrines in the homes.- "My mother's brother, the Rev. Robert Record of Christian Work. V. Orr, and wife, were among the first missionaries sent by our Board to. China. A Mirror of the Heart They were obliged to settle at Singa- pore and try to work among the Chinese FROM Siam comes a remarkable testi- there. Surely China has undergone mony to the value of the Word of many upheavals since then. God must God, given by a native preacher, Nai have great blessings in store for the Soot, in that country. He mentions people He has spared so many centuries." seven ways in which the Scriptures are of the greatest value to him and then The Y. M. C. A. in Hangchow adds that the Scriptures might be likened to a mirror of the heart: "The manner T HE prestige of the Hangchow of its use is nearly the same as that of a face mirror. When anyone doubts if Young Men's Christian Association his face is clean, he takes his mirror and and the generous support it has received looks to see how his face is dirty and from representatives of every class are then takes soap and water to wash it convincing that God is in the work. clean. In the same way, when anyone Every official of importance is a sustaindoubts that he has sinned and his heart ing member and not a few of them serve is defiled, he should take this glass and actively on committees. The newspapers consider it in order that he may behold continue their policy of giving all the his sinfulness."-Christian Observer. space desired for news items, reports, announcements, occasional articles on CHINA general Christian themes and illustrative cuts with appreciatory editorial notes. A Veteran's Retrospect Twelve of the fourteen officers of the Hangchow Bar organization are mem- DR. HUNTER CORBETT, the cele- bers enrolled through the effort of the vice-president of the Bar who became bration of whose eightieth birthday a Christian and aggressive personal was described in the Review for April, worker under the influence of the Aslooks back over his fifty-three years of SOCIatIOn. The membership has passed service in China, and has the following the 600 mark; less than a tenth are to say: Christians. This indicates the opportun-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ity of presenting the message and spirit heard Mr. Yu s~y that you had joined the of Christianity to men unreached by band of volunteers for the ministry, and other Christian agencies. are bound to it for life. Whereupon for a long time my anger was irrepressible, A Great Work for China and I could neither eat nor sleep. Later, MISSIONARIES of all denomina- your mother exhorted me, saying that tions have frequently shown how this was only a rumor, and hard to be- lieve. Then my anger and anxiety highly they value the service which is abated a little. Now I write purposely being rendered to China by Rev. E. H. to. command you to tell me the truth. If Thwing, secretary of the International the report be mere rumor, there is no Reform Bureau, in Peking. Now the more to say; but if it be true, you must American Ambassador, Hon. Paul S. before the head teacher revoke your Reinsch, has recently written to Mr. undertaking, to avoid further trouble. Thwing as follows': Since you are already a discipJe of "I have for some time been desiring to Christ, and as such have the duty of express to you my appreciation of the spreading the doctrine, why need you effective work your Bureau has been enter the volunteer band and act so doing during the last few years in the stupidly? More.over, you have not matter of keeping before the people of reached the years of manhood. What China the desirability of radically ex- right have you to exercise authority? terminating the opium evil. Your untir- If you again act so blindly and unintelliing agitation in matters of social prog- gently, I will not give you a cash for ress and reform, carried on through your education. Let us have no more effective appeals to the Chinese people words about it. Your father cocnmands." and officials, making them feel that the -The Continent. public opinion of the world is backing them in every effort to promote social A Union Theological Seminary welfare and to put social life on a healthy and sound basis, deserves every com- THE newly founded Union Seminary mendation. I believe that you have a of Canton has in its faculty repre- very thorough appreciation of the good sentatives of the London Missionary So- and sterling qualities of Chinese char- ciety, Wesleyan Mission, Church of Eng- acter, and your sympathetic attitude en- land, American Board, the United Breth- ables you to approach these questions ren, New Zealand Presbyterians, Cana- from a point of view in line with Chin- dian Presbyterians, and the Presbyterian ese ideas and traditions." Church U. S. A. Besides the half For Mr. Thwing's campaign against hundred students now under instruction, opium, beer, cigarettes, gambling, and more are applying for entrance, despite impurity in China, funds are urgently the fact that the seminary is established needed. in restricted quarters and in rented build- A Chinese Father's Letter ings which it may early be required to vacate. A fine site on high ground at a CHINESE students who join the Stu- short distance from Canton city has dent Volunteer Movement for the been purchased and on it is to be erected ministry sometimes have serious opposi- a c1a5sroom building, as soon as the tion to contend with at home. For ex- necessary $7,000 has been contributed by ample, a member of the volunteer band American friends of Christianity in in Hangchow Academy not long ago re- China. On the authority of Dr. Fulton, ceived the following letter: the 50 students now being trained in this "Sing-teh, my son, read. Yesterday I one seminary among the 30,000,000

people in Canton province will reach have become Christians during the last with the power of Christianity 25,000 two weeks. Last fall I divided one of men and women every year after gradua- my Bible classes and now I have more tion. Following complete equipment of in one division than I had before the the training school, and consequent en- division was made, and again we are rolment of additional students, every troubled to know where to seat those added graduate will increase the number who come. The opportunities for doing who can be influenced annually for Christian work are almost boundless and Christ by 5,000. I rejoice that God and the Church called me to this work." These are some of The Revolt in China the joys of missionary service.

M ANY mission stations in Yunnan A Sad Religious Status and Szechuan, Vest China, are reported closed on account of serious re- As an indication of the danger that volts. The missionaries did not feel in confronts Japan, the figures recently personal danger, but their governments given out concerning the religious comadvised their withdrawal for a time. plexion of the student body of the Uni- Strict Chinese censorship prevents news versity of Tokyo are significant. There from reaching the public, and telegraphic are among the students 300 Buddhists, communications with Cheng-tu, Kwei- 1,000 Atheists, and 2,500 Agnostics. yang, and other points are interrupted. What a task confronts Christianity in The western revolutionary movement is an atmosphere that produces such a said to be one reason for the postpone- student body !-Zion's Herald. ment of the coronation of President Yuan Shih Kai. Mission to Chinese Students JAPAN-CHOSEN THERE are about 3,000 students from all parts of China studying in Japan, Students Accepting Christ chiefly at Tokyo, but also in Sendai, A SERIES of revival meetings, which Kyoto, Osaka. The C. M. S. mission to students was begun in 1908; in 1913, a recently closed at Chinzei Gakuin church seating 180 was bnilt; 130 stu- College, Nagasaki, were successful to dents have been baptized, 10 per cent. the extent of 92 decisions among the being women. In a recent statet,nent, the students to follow Jesus Christ. Presi- Rev. W. H. Elwin (now at home) says: dent Wheeler says: "We are very thank- "A Chinese ordained pastor of many ful for these results, and trust that they years' experience in China, and a foreign will remain firm in their purpose to fol- missionary, are now in charge…. The low their new Master. The teachers, as position is' strategic, for from it the usual, did the preaching, which is a whole of China may be reached. While time-honored custom in Chinzei Gakuin. in China the Church Missionary Society A very encouraging feature of the meet- has missions in eight provinces, 127 stuings this year was the amount of per- dents from 16 provinces have been bapsonal work done by the students. It tized in Tokyo. There is an immediate was indeed a great inspiration to have influence on China from its students in the students come in to report their work Japan." with that' spiritual glow on their faces which comes from soul winning. A stu- Sorceress Give. Up Tool. dent secured six decisions in one day. The enrolment in my volunteer Bible W HEN a sorceress in Korea acceptc1as5es this year exceeds 100 and I am ed an invitation to go to the Chai especially thankful because 25 of them Ryung hospital for treatment of a seri- ous illness, she took to Mrs. A. A.

Pieters a remarkable present. De- gation, the courts decided in the man's termined to become a Christian, she favor, but the worry and excitement packed up all the "tools" of her sorcery, proved too much for his mind, and he tho they filled an oxcart, and delivered became demented. Immediately, his fam- them to the woman she had come to ily and non-Christian friends cried out trust. The gift included fans, cymbals, that this was his punishment for having swordS', bells, hats, dozens of garments, destroyed the ancestral tablets. The man ancient Buddhistic and Shamanistic pic- was taken to the mission doctors, who tures and a huge drum. said that his' case was hopeless; he could Plana for St. Paul's College never be sane again. He went to the government hospital, where the verdict CHRISTIAN education has great pos- was 'the same.

sibilities in Japan to-day, for the na- But the little. church where he was tion has tried Western learning and civi- such a leader refused to accept, the opinlization without Christianity, and disap- ion of the medical men. It believed in pointment and pessimism have followed. the power of God to accomplish the im- The nation finds itself lacking a spiritual possible, and prayed steadily for the dynamic, and the recognition of this man's recovery. Dr. Underwood says fact is keenest among scholars them- that he himself had lost all faith, and selves. St. Paul's College, in Tokyo, has had given up praying for a cure. But so utterly outgrown its equipment that a the congregation kept on. And their new site is absolutely indispensable. A faith was rewarded finally when the suitable tract of land has, therefore, been cloud was lifted and their leader stood obtained in an attractive suburb of Tok- among them, entirely restored in mind yo, and plans have been made which con- as well as body.-The Continent.

template the final expenditure, at the end of about eight years, of something like MISCELLANEOUS $1,000,000. This amount will build, The Missionary as a Police Force equip, and endow one of the outstanding institutions of Japan-tlie equal of A WRITER in the Missionary Survey any-and furnish accommodations to sums up as follows the value to the 5,000 students. Thirty per cent. of the community of the presence of. a home students in St. Paul's Middle School ac- missionary: cept Christianity, and 60 per cent. of the college students. With the larger num- "The home missionary is the best bers that will be attracted by the new police force. Life and property are seequipment, the college will have increas- cure, not so much because the policeman ing opportunities to influence the leaders walks the street as because of the other of Japan. great fact that the preacher's voice is heard on Sunday. The preaching of the gospel develops conscience, and intensi- THE Prayer Restores Sanity fies and quickens the moral sense of the native leader of the Christian community. As the preacher tries to church at Pam Mil, an out-station of find a definition of the great words in Seoul, writes Dr. H. G. Underwood from life's dictionary-God, life, death, duty, Korea, destroyed the ancestral tablets destiny, judgment, heaven, hell-he of his family after embracing Christian- brings a moral and intellectual quicken- ity. He claimed he had the right to do ing to the people that could come from this because he was' the head of his clan, no other source. He organizes the Sun- but the other members of the clan denied day-school, gathers a congregation, and his right, and brought suit in the courts preaches the pure word of God; and the against him. After long and furious liti- influence of his work tends to prevent

crime and to raise the moral standard in OBITUARY the community." Dr. Adna B. Leonard If all this is true, as it undoubtedly is, with how much more emphasis could DR. A. B. LEONARD, who at the a similar tribute be paid to the work of a missionary in a non-Christian land? time of his death on Good Friday of this year, bore the title of general Catholic Missions in Great Peril corresponding secretary emeritus of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Meth- THE war threatens at various points odist Episcopal Church, had served as the very existence of Roman Cath- secretary of that Board for twenty-four years previous to his retirement from olic foreign missions. France has al- active service in 1912. During that ways been the chief recruiting ground period Dr. Leonard visited almost all the for missionaries. The separation of missions of his Board. including those Church and State, with the attendant in Europe, North Africa, China, Japan, dissolution of the monastic orders, had Korea, India, Malaysia, thc Philippine earlier cut deeply into the mission per- Islands, Hawaii, Porto Rico, and Alaska. sonnel. In 1903 there were 324 volunteers for mission life in training; in Under his secretaryship the Methodist 1905, 237; in 1910, 150; in 1913, 112; Foreign Missions increased to vast proin 1915, 11. In 1906 there were 1,384 portions. He was a delegate t~ the Ecumissionaries associated with the Missions menical Methodist Conference in Wash· Etrangeres of Paris; in 1913, 1,355. Two ington, D. C, 1891, and in London, 1901; hundred of these were summoned home also to the World Missionary Conferin 1914 to defend France. Other French ence at Edinburgh, in 1910. Catholic societies are going through the same experience. From Beirut alone Dr. Josiah Strong 350 Romanist missionaries have returned AGREAT loss comes to the Church and to France. The extensive Roman Cath- social service in the death of the Rev. olic missions in Asia Minor have, with Josiah Strong, D.D., LL.D., on April 28, the exile of their entire force, practically 1916, at the age of sixty-nine. Dr. Strong collapsed for the time being. France was famous as the author of "Our Counhas for some time past found it dif- try" and other volumes, and the originaficult to man her home churches, to say tor of the "Safety First" movement. He nothing of sending priests abroad. The was for some years president of the fact that 25,000 priests are fighting in American Institute of Social Service, the French armies, and in many cases was widely known as a cultured Chris· giving their lives for their country, will tian gentleman, a student of national not make it easier to fill up the ranks of problems, and an ardent, unselfish worker the missionary priesthood later. Roman for the benefit of his fellow men. Catholic missionary finance is also greatly affected by the national crisis in France and Belgium. The Belgian Catholic missions on the Kongo are being obliged to retrench on every hand and German Catholic missions are suffering as much, if not more, than German Protestant. AND _. MISSION LANDS Modern Movements Among Moslems. adopt our civilization and remain Islam." By Samuel Graham Wilson, D.D. 8vo. One would search far to find a more 305 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell, 1916. serviceable book for the brief considera- The impression prevails that Islam tion of such movements as are suggested by the words, Mahdiism, Bahaism, Neolifts a low race to a somewhat higher Islam, Egyptian Nationalism. The stulevel, then clamps and clogs the social dent of "the Great Mad War" will find and religious life, so as to prevent all important information regarding the further progress. In an important sense flirtations of Germany and England with this is true. "It is the most inflexible Islam, and regarding the conflicting amof all positive religions," says Fairbairn. bitions of the great contestants in Persia, Dr. Wilson's book, however, describes Mesopotamia, Turkey and Egypt. in masterly fashion certain movements within Islam itself which reveal an un- The Ethics of Confucius. By Miles M. expected elasticity in this most inflexible Dawson. 8vo. 323 pp. $1.50. G. P. of religions. Putnam's Sons, New York, 1916.

The author has lived for thirty-two This volume, of unusual interest and years in the Near East, has traveled in value, has been compiled by Miles Me- Persia, Russia and Turkey, has had wide nander Dawson, a member of the Conexperience of men and movements, has fucian Society of China and of the studied deeply the doctrines of Islam. American Institute for Scientific Re- His lectures, delivered recently at the search. The author recognized the dif- Western Theological Seminary of Pitts- ficulty which even educated men in Great burgh, are invaluable to the student of Britain and America face in attempting missions. to form an intelligent idea of the teach- ings of Confucius, as the huge bulk and It appears that modifications of the heavy cost of the translations virtually original teaching of Mohammed have confine them to the larger public libeen wrought by the growth of tradi- braries. Few individuals have the money tion, by the lapse of old laws into desue- to buy the large volumes or the time tude, by the creation of new laws to and patience to wade through them. On suit new circumstances, by the influence the other hand, it is highly desirable that of mystical and reforming tendencies the English-speaking peoples of the West within the realm of the life of Islam. should have a better knowledge than Changes, too, have been wrought through they now possess of the teachings of that the influence of conquered tribes and remarkable man who has powerfully peoples. Compromise of creed has usu- swayed hundreds of millions of human ally attended conquest of arms. Greater beings. Mr. Dawson has selected the changes still have been due to the con- most typical and essential writings comtact of the Moslems with the turbid in- monly attributed to Confucius and has tellectual, industrial and political life of arranged them according to the plan of the western nations. Dr. Wilson concludes that "Islam will find a way to the Sage, with a running commentary From Moscow to the Persian Gulf. By which greatly helps the reader in under- Benjamin Burges Moore. Illus. Bvo. standing them. The Honorable Wu Ting Putnam's Sons, New York. 1916, Fang, formerly Minister of China to the United States, has written a Foreword -ThiS volume reminds us of the two strongly commending Mr. Dawson's friends who were standing in a lumber book. yard beside the Chicago River. "Smell that filthy, dirty water," ejaCUlated one That Confucius did not teach a re- of the friends. "N0, thank you," said ligion in our sense of that term and that the other, "I prefer to smell the fraghe never. claimed to be inspired Mr. rance of these pine boards." Some Dawson very frankly. and wisely de- other travelers who have visited Persia, clares. Confucianism is a system of while not indifferent to the wretchedness ethics rather than a religion. It deals of the people, the misgovernment of the with the relations and conduct of men, country, and the lack of those conbut it is vague and uncertain in its veniences of living to which Americans reference to spiritual things. The fact and Europeans are accustomed, have is that Confucius was what we call to- nevertheless had much to say of the day an agnostic. He was deeply inter- good qualities of the Persians, and parested in the life of men upon the earth, ticularly of the devoted and self-sacribut he profest to know little or noth- ficing efforts of. the missionaries to ing about the future life. One of his ameliorate the unhappy conditions which disciples, Ke Loo, asked about serving prevail, to give the Persians a purer the spirits of the dead. The Master spiritual faith, to arouse and strengthen said: "While you are not able to serve them mentally and morally, and to demen', how can you serve their spirits?" velop their nobler qualities. The history Ke Loo said: "I venture to ask about of this missionary effort is one of the death." He answered: "While you do most interesting and inspiring chapters not know life, how can you know about in the history of the nineteenth century death ?" In another place the Sage and the opening decades of the twentieth mournfully said: "Does Heaven Speak? century. But Mr. Moore appears to have The four seasons pursue their courses, been so absorbed by the hardships and and all things are continually being pro- privations 'of his journey that he had no duced; but does Heaven say anything?" inclination to look for anything else. He describes his volume as "The Journal of No student of the Chinese people and a Disenchanted Traveler in Turkestan of their relations to the modern world and Persia." He says that all the books can afford to be ignorant of the teach- that he has ever read about Persia were ings of the man who after the lapse of more or less rose-colored, and that the more than two thousand years is still Land of Iran was so hallowed by the venerated by them as the venerable Sage memory and history of loveliness and and teacher and whose sayings have ex- art it had produced in former epochs erted and are still exerting an enormous that he had looked forward to his trip influence upon the development of the with most pleas'ant anticipations. He Chinese character and nation. Mr. Daw- tells us in graphic language of his disilson has, therefore, rendered a real serv- lusionment, of the muddy roads, the dirty, ice in publishing this book which, altho vermin-infested inns, the rickety carcontaining but little over three hundrN riages, the bony, sore-backed horses, the pages, nevertheless enables one to form squalid buildings, the unsanitary houses a more adequate and just conception of and villages, and the unpleasant charac- Confucianism than any other single book teristicS' o-f the people. No doubt, everyof our acquaintance. thing that the writer says is true, but the

ON M1SSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

point of view is frankly pessimistic. Seven Sisters, Perantalu worship, the "Mamma," said the little daughter of a Saktis-not the obscene features of foreign missionary who was returning to these goddesses, but rather their dreaded Persia after a pleasant furlough in a and bloody ritual-Kanaka Durgamma beautiful suburb of Chicago, "this isn't, and Poshama, the local origins of Dra- nearly as nice as America." "No, dear," vidian deities, their place in Hindu gently replied the mother, "that is why legends, and the Shepherd Puranas. One we came." The seventy-six missionaries of the chapters deals with demon pos- from the United States who have con- session-more accurately with demon secrated their lives to the uplift of the exorcism-a topic that one could wish Persian people and who are living there were enlarged on the possession aspects among the conditions which Mr. Moore of the phenomena. The final chapter is describes, do not speak so hopelessly as of the most importance from a scientific he does. His book fails to tell us about viewpoint. The author discusses the place them and their hospitals and schools and of totemism, fetishism, animism, de- churches and the splendid work which monolatry, sacrifice and morality in the they are doing among the sick and the Dravidian worship. In the concluding poor. Indeed, he tells practically noth- paragraph he suggests the general ing about the missionaries and their character and objectives of this system: work, which forms the really bright side "The Dravidian religion has no moral to modern Persia. The book is beauti- sanctions. It is simply a method of deal- fully printed and illustrated and there ing with powerful spirits, the greater are many good things in it. But it needs number of which are malignant. The re- more of the spirit of Catherine of Sien- ligion reflects the morality of the people na, of whom it is said that she asked of and is in no way responsible for it."

God the gift of seeing the possible love- Confessions of a Hyphenated Ameriliness of humanity even in its ruins, the can. By Edward A. Steiner. 12mo. 50 statue in the marble. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916.

Dravidian Gods: A Study of the Local and In his breezy, forceful style, Professor Village Gods of Southern India. By Wil- Steiner says a word in behalf of those bur Theodore Elmore, Ph.D. Illustrated, Americans who own a Europeal1 Mother map, xi, 157 pp. Hamilton, N. Y. Pub- Country. He regards the hyphen, like lished by the Author, 1915.

What our Aryan ancestors milleniums a marriage ring, as a symbol of union ago called "mad gods" are deities wor- rather than of division and disco-rd.

shiped and dreaded by eight-tenths of The only trouble is when in this mar- South Indian Dravidians to-day. As riage, indicated by the hyphen, the con- little is written about them, and as tracting party is more loyal to the missionaries find it difficult to get parent than to the "other-half." In such information concerning these gods, Dr. cases' discord is sure to follow.

Elmore has done a valuable service in Professor Steiner's little lecture lis investigating and describing them in this worth reading, especially as a proof of volume. The deities studied are found how loyal and valuable citizens foreign- in N ellore District in the Telugu country. born Americans may become.

Besides general chapters upon the con- The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. quest of the Dravidians, the general By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. 75 features and fundamental conceptions of C(illts, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1915. their worship, and the general influence of Dravidian gods upon Hindu- In this study of the Kingdom of God, Mr. Chafer shows clearly that the ism, there are eight others describing Church is not identical with the Kingscientifically rather than popularly the dom as prophesied in Scripture. This

study is of especial interest in relation ing the preacher's salary or giving to the to the work of missions and the ex- support of the church. Giving is to God, pectations which we may have as to the not to the church nor the minister. outcome of evangelization. Should we plan for and look forward to the con- NEW BOOKS version of the world and the regeneration of society by means of evangeliza- South American Neighbors. By Homer tion or should we hope for such a consummation only at the personal return of C. Stuntz. A New Mission Study Text- Christ? Missionaries will welcome Mr. Chafer's illuminating and strictly Bib- book on South America. Cloth, 60 cents; lical answers to these questions'. paper 40 cents, prepaid. Missionary Edu- Reapers of His Harvest. By John T. Faris. 12mo. 167 pp. 50 cents. The cation Movement, New York, 1916. Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1915. Makers of South America. By Margaret These bright, readable biographical stories are gathered from the lives of Daniels. Cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, seventeen well-known missionary workers like James Stewart of Lovedale, Wil- prepaid. Missionary Education Moveliam Duncan of Metiakahtla, and Calvin ment, N ew York, 1916. W. Mateer of China. It is stimulating reading for student volunteers and others The Land of the Golden Man. By Anita whose pulses can be stirred with tales of heroes who have achieved success by B. Ferris. Price, cloth, 50 cents; paper, sacrifice. 30 cents, prepaid. Missionary Educa- Church Finance. By Frederick A. Agar. 12mo. 108 pp. 50 cents. Missionary Edu- tion Movement, New York, 1916. cation Movement, New York, 1916. A Four-Chapter Book on the Two As Efficiency Secretary of the Northern Baptist Convention, Mr. Agar has Americas. By Robert E. Speer. Price, personally conducted or supervised the financial visitation and reorganization of cloth, 25 cents. Missionary Education financial methods in thousands of churches, many of them in churches of Movement, New York, 1916. other communions than his own. He speaks, therefore, with authority. The South To-day. By John M. Moore.

The volume is not a mere recital of Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, right and wrong methods of church finance, altho it is strong from this stand- prepaid. Missionary Education Movepoint. It tabulateS' the various methods and lack of methods now in vogue, and ment, N ew York, 1916. points out the utter inability of the Church to achieve its task by following Why War. By Frederic C. Howe, Ph.D., such plans. Then a chapter is given up to a discussion of the right methods and LL.D. 8vo, 366 pp., $1.50, net. Charles their application. Scribner's Sons, New York, 1916. In addition to the discussion of methods, the book sets' forth "the place and The Why and How of Missions in the the importance of giving in the normal Christian life." Giving is not merely pay- Sunday-School. By William A. Brown.

16mo, 127 pp., 50 cents, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York, 1916.

Mohammed or Christ. An Account of the Rapid Spread of Islam in all Parts of the Globe, the Methods Employed to Obtain Proselytes, Its Immense Press, Its Strongholds, and Suggested Means to be Adopted to Counteract the Evil. By S. M. Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo., 292 pp., $1.50, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co, New York, 1916 Mary Siessor of Calabar, Pioneer Mis- sionary. By W. P. Livingstone. 4th Edition, illustrated, 12mo., 347 pp., $1.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York 1916. '

Sunday-School Missionary Incidents and Exercises. By John M. Somerndike.

l6mo., 105 pp., 25 cents, paper. Presby- terian Board of Publication, Philadelphia , 1~~ Federal Council Year Book. An Ec- clesiastical and Statistical Directory of the Federal Council, Its Commissions and Its Constituent Bodies, and of all Other Religious Organizations in the United States Covering the Year 1915. By H. K. Carroll, LL.D. l2mo, 209 pp., paper, 50 cents prenaid. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1916.

World Missions and World Peace. A Study of Christ's Conquest. By Caroline Atwater Mason. 12mo. 274 pp. 50 cents.

Central Committee on the United StUdy of Foreign Missions, West Medford Mass., 1915. '

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1912

SCENES IN MEXICO, CENTRAL AMERICA AND THE WEST

1. A Passion Play Procession, Mexico. 8. At the Cathedral, Passion Week, Mexico City. 2. The Mission Church, Bluefields, Nicaragua. 3. A Street Scene in Porto Rico. 9. I ndians in Guatemala. ] O. A Country Scene in Panama. 4. A Peasant's Home in Porto Rico. 11. M issionaries on ' T OUT in 1vlexico. S. The Roman Catholic Cathedral in Havan a, Cuba. 12. A Street Scene in Havana, Cuba. 6. A Negro in Guatemala. 13. A Street in Bluefi elds, Nicaragua. 7. A Happy Family in Costa Rica. 14. N egro Christian Church , Costa Rica.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No.3. MARCH, 1912 VOL. xxv. No.3. Old Series New Series Signs of the Times THE WAR AND FAMINE IN CHINA republic. He insists that any final decision as to the future government .~~:a~~AR and famine still must be subject to the popular vote. devastate the Flowery The revolutionists demand that the Kingdom, which we capital be removed to Nanking. may soon begin to call the "Flowery Repub- The most threatening danger at lic." The provisional present is the wide-spread famine, which is causing terrible destitution republican government demands the as a result of the floods last Augnst. abdication of the Manchu rulers as a The great Hwai River Valley region, first condition of peace. The armistice measuring about roo by 300 miles, the has been broken occasionally by minor neighborhood of Wuhu, on the hostilities, and the country has been Yangtse, and the province of Hunan harried by marauding bands of rob- were affected, and famine has folbers and the rabble. lowed the waters. Almost three mil- lion people are starving. Many Missionary work is almost at a are shelterless and nearly unclothed. standstill, with foreigners recalled to There are very few charitable instituthe treaty ports, schools closed, and tions, and such destitution as prevails churches generally in charge only of is unheard of in more progressive native workers. The prospect is, countries. Many sufferers have lost however, . that with the .return of heart and will not try to help thempeace even larger opportunities will selves. Bodies of men, women and be given for preaching the Gospel. children are lying on the road, where the starving people had dropt. None Recent cable dispatches indicate cared enough to bury them. A that the Manchus have consented to few years ago the majority of these give over the reins of government and men were successful farmers. The to retire on a pension, but the edict is not yet signed. Yuan Shi Kai is mentioned as the first president of the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. floods came and robbed them of perfectly useless to attempt the reeverything. The Central China Fam- production of numerous Western deine Relief Committee has been formed nominations in China. It seems as in Shanghai and has the hearty co- if the crisis is at hand. Will it be operation of both the Imperial and possible to found one "Christian the Republican Governments. It ur- Church of China" and yet conserve gently appeals for funds for the all the essentials of Christian truth? great work. Man seems unable to do it, but to the Lord all things are possible. Our WILL CHINA ADOPT CHRIS· earnest prayers for the divine guid- ance of the Christians in China are o TIANITY? needed in this crisis of the nation. NE of the high officials of Pe- king, Chow Tze Chi, is reported FOES OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN to have said; "Buddhism and Taoism are practically dead. The time has A CHRISTIAN educator, with come for China to adopt a new national religion. The people need the years of experience in Japan, restraint and stimulus of a spiritual Mr. O. H. Knight, reports that force to keep them steady during this there are four great foes which transition period, so that they may not dispute the progress of Christianity run off into materialism and anarchy, in that country. First, there is an as in Japan. I favor adopting Chris- undoubted revival of Buddhism and tianity as the national religion. It is Shinto. The zeal and earnestness the religion of democracies." The ut- of Christian missionaries have caused tarance is of great significance and the moribund religions to take on importance, because Chow Tze Chi is new life. Buddhism now imitates not a Christian, but it is the utterly Christian methods, organizes young mistaken utterance of a man who does people's societies, founds orphanages, 110t know what Christianity really is. and has started to preach in chapels. It may not be put on like a new dress, The revival of Shinto is one result of it is not a creed, it is not a reforma- the victory over Russia. It fostered tion and a change of life (i.e., of man- national pride and strengthened belief ners and habits) ; but it is life by the in national traditions. power of the Holy Spirit, the second birth, supernatural regeneration. The The second fo~ to Christianity is Christian Observer says; "It would the belief in myths, superstitions and be a calamity to the cause of the Gos- legends, which are related as historpel for China to adopt Christianity ical facts to the children in the primary by the wholesale at the present time." schools. They are thus taught to be- lieve in imaginary gods and god- A recent cable dispatch (February desses, tho the majority of the teach- 8th), says that President Sun Yat- ers know the stories told to be fiction. Sen has written a letter to a Christian None, however, dare to speak out pastor, which is printed in the Re- openly, and to reveal their lack of publican Official Gazette, in which he faith. endorses the plan for an independent National Christian Church. Chinese The third foe is the pseudo-scienleaders declare that it would be tific semi-rationalistic attitude toward all religion.

OF THE

This critical, skeptical position "The progress of the Church is seems to the superficial observer to steady and strong as usual, with the indicate higher intelligence and a same thorough solid Bible study and knowledge of the whole truth. The Gospel preaching. The gifts of the education and civilization of Japan people are wonderful considering are being reared upon it, so that the their poverty and the increased cost rising generation is filled with the of living. We have excellent Bible spirit of complacent superiority. institutes and much to encourage in spite of opposition and persecution." The fourth great foe of Christianity is materialism, gross and unblushing, ANTAGONISM IN MADAGASCAR which is the combined result of the other three, and which prevails ONLY two months ago* attention throughout Japan. was called to the fact that after The Gospel of Jesus Christ and the the years of more or less open persepower of the spirit of God alone can cution of missionaries and native overcome these foes. The immediate Christians upon Madagascar, a better need is for the Christian education of day was apparently dawning on the the Japanese. island. The new Governor-General seemed to be a just and liberal-minded JAPANESE PERSECUTION IN KOREA man, and the different societies at work in Madagascar were planning RECENT private letters from advance steps in their work. The Korea reveal strange antagonism S. P. G., the L. M. S., English Friends and the Paris Missionary Society deto Christians on the part of Japanese cided to found a training-school for officials. Our correspondent, whose native teachers in Tananarivo, and statements are to be relied upon and thus to open the way for the students whose judgment is sane, writes: of missionary schools for higher edu- cation, from which the Government "The Korean Church is undergo- had deliberately excluded them. ing special persecution in the north through the arrest and imprisonment Now, however, the Paris Missionin Seoul of some of its strong, Chris- ary Society sounds an alarm by statian workers, men who, from all we ting that Christian activity has been know of them, are above reproach seriously interfered with in Tanaand have never desired to meddle in narivo, in Imerima, and in the local politics. Two pastors, several elders synods of certain other districts. The and deacons, seven school-teachers difficulties are said to be even more and sixteen academy students are some serious than those encountered before. of those whom I know to have been imprisoned like criminals. No charge Representatives of the society waithas been made against them and they ed upon the French Secretary of the are given no trial. The Koreans are Colonies and there made their comasking, 'Is this the way other nations plaints and The Journal of the society do?' The son of Kil Moksa, one of says: "We hesitate to believe that we the finest young men we have, is are on the eve of a systematic camamong the number. No doubt the paign against all missionary effort, trial will, through the grace of God, work for the upbuilding of all. * ltlissionary Review, 1911, page 955.

principally, however, against the Prot- nished with borrowed pews. To-day estant missions, which have given to the congregation in Brunn numbers the churches composed of natives the eleven hundred souls, owns a church, most democratic form of government. a manse, and an assembly hall, and is We prefer to think that involuntary preparing to get an assistant for its mistakes have been made and will be busy pastor. In 1882 there was one corrected speedily." Pray that Mada- Protestant religious paper now there gascar and its faithful missionaries are six in Moravia. and Malagasy Christians may not be exposed to a renewal of persecution Much of the financial aid, so much and increased interference with the needed by this struggling but growing preaching of the Gospel. church, comes from Christians of the United States.

PROGRESS IN BOHEMIA AND REFORMS IN BOLIVIA MORAVIA UNTIL 1898 the Roman Catholic BOHEMIA and Moravia together Conservative party was in full are a country as large as Scot- control of the great South American land. Three hundred years ago Pro- inland republic of Bolivia. The revo- testantism was strong in both lands, lution of that year placed the reins of and Protestants were the great ma- the Government in the hands of the jority of the population in Bohemia. Liberals, and much liberal legislation At the battle of the White Mountain, ensued, Which, being heartily ap- in 1620, the Protestant cause was lost, proved by the majority Of her citi- and the ensuing persecution was so zens, has caused great progress.

effective and thorough that the Re- Among the first of the reforms insti- formed faith was stamped out. The tuted was that which took the ceme- Reformed Church in Bohemia to-day teries out of the hands of the priests is feeble, poor, and uninfiuential, and and threw them open to the public by the Protestant population is probably placing them under the municipali- less than two per cent. of the total. ties. Thus, non-Roman Catholics Yet the Protestant cause is making could be buried within the walls of progress, as the following figures these cemeteries. Then the exemption show. Thirty years ago there were of the priests from the jurisdiction of seventy congregations in Moravia, the civil courts was declared void, and now eighty-eight. Then almost no finally, in 1905, religious liberty was preaching stations, now sixty-four, declared after considerable opposition.

and thirteen affiliated congregations. Thus the power of Rome was broken.

The number of places of worship has In 19II the Liberals succeeded in doubled in thirty years, and about one forcing through Congress a law estab- million dollars has been spent for lishing civil marriage, and declaring buildings and church funds by the that no religious ceremony can be per- people, who are generally very poor. formed before the civil contract has In Brunn, the capital of Moravia, been entered. This is a severe blow to there was no Reformed church thirty the monopoly of the Roman Catholic years ago, when the first services Church, to which marriage is a sac- were held in a private house, fur- rament, and to whose priests it has

been a large source of income. At the and that not in jealousy or distrust, same time, there is some danger that, but in sympathy and with a desire for as in Brazil, civil marriage may cause closer cooperation.

an increase of concubinage through One important recommendation to the avarice of vicious men entrusted the conference was that the North with the making- out of the documents American Mission Boards working in necessary for the legal act. There has China adopt. the policy being followed been much living together without by five British societies, to "set apart any marriage ceremony at all in Bo- for a term of years a total of twenty livia already on account of the rapa- men for work among the government ciousness of the priests. students of China, in cooperation with The liberal members of the Con- an equal number of Y. M. C. A. sec- gress of Bolivia are now considering retaries appointed by the international plans looking toward the complete committee."

separation of Church and State. The importance of accepting the The breaking of the power of enlarged opportunities for educational Rome has naturally opened the repub- work in China was also emphasized.

lic to Protestant missionaries, who be- Efforts have been made to establish long to the Canadian Baptists, the union mission hospitals, presses and American Methodists, the Los Ange- schools in a number of centers, but les Penie1 Society, the Seventh-Day these have met with success in only a Adventists, the American Bible So- few stations, many societies still re- ciety, and the Bolivian Indian Mis- fusing to enter into any such plan of sion of New Zealand. cooperation. Progress is, however, COOPERATION OF MISSIONARY being made in this direction. Union schools for missionaries' SOCIETIES children are also called for in several ABOUT one hundred executive districts of China and are needed in officers and delegates of the Korea, Japan, India and elsewhere, foreign missionary boards of the but the missionaries frequently find it United States and Canada met for difficult to agree on the location, and their nineteenth annual conference at mission boards are not quite able to Garden City, L. 1., January IO- I2. decide upon definite plans for co- The questions discust were largely operation.

technical and refer to problems and One of the advance steps due to policies of administration. These this missionary conference has been a conferences have been a great factor plan to hold special conferences of in bringing the denominational boards representatives from boards having to a better understanding, closer sym- work in separate countries. On· Jan- pathy, and have led to more coopera- uary 9th such a conference was held tion and comity. There is, however, for Japan, and the result led to the still much to be attained in this direc- proposal to hold similar meetings for tion, and it is earnestly hoped that other mission fields. Such topics were the time will soon come when each discust as (I) A union Christian uni- will look not only on his own things, versity; (2) the need for reenforce- but also on the things of others- ments; (3) territorial division; (4)

self-governing churches and mission give her consent; and if he espouse boards; ( 5) the coordination of policies and methods of th~ various the second, and they are virgins and boards and missions. have vowed to no other man, then is The Board of Missions Studies presented a report and constitution. The he justified. . And if he have committee on a missionary magazine was authorized to raise a guarantee ten virgins given unto him by this of $50,000 to cover a period of five years and to launch their magazine in law, he can not commit adultery, for the autumn of the present year. Dr. Frederick P. Haggard has been they belong to him, and they are given selected as the editor and has accepted conditionally on his being released unto him, therefore is he justified." It from his present duties. is claimed by Mormon leaders that It is difficult to over-estimate the value of these inter-board conferences. this law approving of polygamy is They have proved of such real value in America that a similar plan has suspended, and Joseph Smith, the been adopted by the British societies. president of the Mormon Church, en- THE MORMONISM OF TO-DAY deavoring to authenticate his ostensi- T HE question of Polygamy in the ble opposition to polygamy, has de- Mormon Church is still a matter of public interest. While some clared publicly that he would favor an public men and journals affirm that polygamy is dead within the Mormon amendment of the United States Con- Church, others, including Dr. Robert M. Stevenson, the president of West- stitution to make polygamy a Federal minster College, in Salt Lake City, call attention to some facts which offense. Dr. Stevenson remarks that seem to show that this is not true. Since the institution of Polygamy is the ideal has not been abandoned and regarded by the Mormon Church as of divine origin, having the divine that polygamy has not been acknowlsanction and being the divine ideal, it is not easily set aside. The law reads: edged as a mistaken, immoral, or im- "If any man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse another, and the first proper ideal; that the book containing their Sabbath-school lesson, the book in common use, does, on the last page, call the attention of the pupils to the chapter on the eternity of marriage, together with the plurality of wives, and charges them to make a thorough study of it; and that in the lesson for the First Intermediate Department of the same book, the children are taught to admire the characters and lives of the polygamous prophets as heroic and devout leaders of the saints; thus, we believe, Dr. Stevenson has demon- strated that Mormonism now teaches polygamy. Its leaders, being forced by circumstances, may have sus- pended the law of polygamy for the present, but they still teach it.

CHURCH AND THE

A RECORD OF FAILURE AND THE REMEDY BY LEROY HODGES, PETERSBURG, VIRGINIA Former Commissioner of Immigration of The Southern Commercial Congress.

BAT part of the work inertia which has characterized their past efforts, and will lead them to turn EWl of Americanizing the their vast powers toward the uplifting recent immigrants have of America's alien workers. the churches in the United S tat e s as- Recent Immigration sumed? This question has been propounded Immigration, not unlike a ripple a by persons antagonistic to the Church century ago, now breaks as a mighty in the belief that an answer will weak- wave over the country, casting upon en the interests of the Christian or- our shores a million immigrant aliens ganization. These cynics see that the annually. With the growth of the American churches are not minister- movement its racial composition has ing to the needs of the recent immi- undergone a marked change. Forty grants to the full extent of their years ago the foreign immigrants, exmeans. They rejoice at what they clusive of the Oriental races, came term the "failure of the Church"; and principally from the United Kingdom pessimistically they predict the total of Great Britain and from Northern dissolution of the Christian organiza- Europe; to-day the source of the tion. movement is in the south and east of the continent-Poles from the realms Looking at the matter impartially, of their lost kingdom; Finns, Rusand with the best interests of the sians, Lithuanians, Hebrews from Church at heart, we must acknowledge Russia, Germans, Magyars, Slovaks, that the churches are not doing their Croatians from the provinces of Ausfull duty. In some sections of the tria-Hungary, Rumanians, Turks, country it is true that constructive Macedonians, Bulgarians, Grecians, work has been attempted and good re- Italians and Sicilians, and other races, sults are being accomplished, but each having their own language, or these efforts are not sufficient to meet dialect, and with separate and distinct national demands. There is need of customs, crowd the highways of the greater activity on the part of the Old World on their westward march. churches among our new citizens. These people cross the Atlantic. in When the rank and file of the church- endless streams, and force their way workers are made to realize this, ex- through the gates of the nation to isting conditions will be improved. push aside the stragglers of the old immigration. The object of this article is to set briefly before the church people the This vast alien horde has swept over true conditions in regard to the re- the country from ocean to ocean, crecent immigrants in the firm belief that ating in our industrial communities the knowledge of these conditions will social, political and economic condilead the churches'" to overcome the tions not encountered outside of the United States. The invading army' of .. Within the Christian Church are the Roman workers has found its way to the coal- Ilnd Greek Catholic ch un:hes, the several Protestant mining regions of Pennsylvania and denominations. and the different reform faiths, which are collectivelv spoken of as the uChurch" in designating the Christian religion.-LER. H.

the Middle West; to the cotton and and industrial localities, and oppose woolen mill towns of New England; all influences that should be for their to the ore ranges of the Northwest; uplifting. Instead of entering into .and to the iron and steel and other their new life by accepting the insti- industrial communities scattered over tutions of the republic, they revive the country. the customs of their native lands.

These people are without industrial Philanthropic Organizations training. The majority come from the agricultural districts of Europe, and A number of independent philanare unfamiliar with urban life and in- thropic organizations have recognized dustrial methods. Only a very small this anti-American tendency among portion of them can speak any Eng- our new citizens, and have taken an lish; and a still smaller portion are intelligent interest in their conditions. possest of so much as a primary- These organizations have opened school education. Most of the recent schools for the immigrants; have inimmigrants entering the United States stituted employment bureaus for them, are unmarried-the movement is a provided industrial houses, and have migration of the youth of Europe. actively demanded that justice be When they land at our ports of en- granted them in the minor courts. try, they are a simple, honest people, Excellent periodicals devoted to the possessing an almost childish trust in interests of the alien workers are pubtheir feIlow men. lished and distributed over the coun- try, and other effective methods have No sooner do they land in the coun- been employed to promote the general try, however, than some one takes ad- welfare of all races and of all creeds. vantage of their honest and trusting dispositions. They are exploited by While the results which have been the more crafty of their own leaders accomplished by these societies and as well as by Americans. Their wom- leagues are encouraging, their influen fall victims to the enticements of ence is limited, and the effects of their panderism, and the men often sell efforts have been but slightly felt by themselves into industrial slavery- the great mass of the laboring foreign both faIling through their trust in element. Their usefulness, however, those who prey upon them under the is in its infancy; and when the nation guise of friendship. awakens to a full realization of its duty, not alone to its new citizens, Under this persecution they suffer, but to all of the working classes, these they are deprived not alone of the societies will lead the way in the work money they have sought to win, but of reform. of that personal liberty which is the right of man to enjoy. Their trusting What i. the Church Doing?

and frank disposition turns to an atti- Throughout the industrial localities tude of suspicion. The awakening which support large immigrant pop- spirit of patriotism is stifled and ulations expressions of religious dis- crusht out by the forces directed content are frequently heard.

against them. In the Mesabi iron ore districts of Persons of a race gather together northern Minnesota, for instance, mat- in colonies of their own in the cities ters have gone so far among the Ital-

CHURCH AND THE IMMIGRANTS r69

ians that denunciations of their those members, who, in the sincere Church have been made in (pen ser- belief that they are aiding in better- vices by members of one congregation. ing home conditions, are annually The pastor of this church summed the contributing to a work the results of incident up by saying that the mem- which are to be found only on paper.

bers of his parish were "Godless, hav- Instead of exerting an influence to ing no respect for either God or man." break down the barriers of racial an- In Fall River, Mass., and in the coal- tipathy, the Protestant churches have mining regions of West Virginia, pro- usually adopted either an attitude of nounced anti-church demonstrations superiority toward the recent immi- have taken place in the last year or two grants or one of indifference, and among the same race. have built up a caste distinction.

Among the Finns in the Northwest Churches supported by American will also be found the same move- Protestants located in the immigrant ment; and among other races em- colonies refuse to receive the recent ployed in the cotton and woolen, iron immigrants in their buildings as the and steel, clothing, coal and ore-min- native Americans are received, and ing, glass and other large industries some of them resort to the practise the same state of affairs is observed. of holding services for them in barns, stores, and other such places, posing With the annually increasing num- the while before the public as ardent bers of immigrants entering the Unit- "settlement workers." Some minised States as well as the increase in ters have gone so far as to make the the creeds, races, and nationalities statement that the recent immigrants represented, the problem we face to- are a "lot of filthy cattle, with which day is the preservation of the Chris- they do not care to litter up their tian religion as the dominant faith of churches." America. The Church, however, has recognized its duty to the incoming No schools and no social organizaimmigrant for years. As early as tions and benefit and sick societies to r858 the subject was discust at which recent immigrants are admitted length in the magazines, and during are found among these churches. Not the past few years a number of at- only are they not assisting in the tempts have been made to better con- Americanization of the new citizens, ditions in several of the larger cities, but they are engendering an opposibut without any far-reaching effect. tion against the institutions upon Attitude of the Protestant Churches which the future of the United States rests. Some Protestant Church publica- Why the Churches Fail tions have created the impression that Special work which has been at- the wants of the immigrants in this tempted by the Protestant churches country are being ministered to, and has failed through an absence of an that the churches are caring for these intelligent appreciation of the needs people. of the people. The immigrants are The Protestant churches are doing treated as if they were a very inferior no such thing; and the full realization people; and the churches, acting un- of this should be brought horne to der their assumption of superiority,

send their workers among the immi- placed the welfare of humanity as the grants and often attempt to make goal. "Christians" of them by teachings hardly advanced enough to be offered Greek and Roman Churches to the youngest children in the Sunday-schools. In the industrial centers, where the recent immigrants are gathered in No real effort is made to under- large numbers, the Roman Catholic stand the customs, languages, re- Church is firmly established, and ofligious ideas, and needs of the dif- ten its strength is greater than that of ferent races. No attempt is made to all the combined Protestant denomteach the lower classes the principles inations. of personal hygiene or of public sanitation. Very few of the Protestant Racial distinctions enter too strongministers go so far as to establish ly for the different races to mingle friendly relations with those among freely, even in church affairs, if it is whom they are trying to work. possible that each can support a church of their own, presided over by A prominent Croatian editor says: their own priests. Many congrega- "If the American churches want to tions will be found, however, comdo something with us, they must not posed of mixed races and nationalitreat us as strangers. My people do ties. This condition will be noticed not know what the 'hunger and thirst to exist in nearly all cases from necesafter righteousness' is. They have a sity and not as the choice of the immichurch of their own, and priests of grants, as, for example, in a small comtheir own, but they do not call on them munity where the Roman following is except in extreme cases of necessity, so able to support a church only when how can it be supposed that they will combined-no one race being in sufficall on the teachers of a religious cient numbers to warrant an organfaith which they have always been ization. taught is antagonistic to the faith of our forefathers?" The Roman churches are conse- Instead of carrying the Bible quently practically divided into two among the immigrants, the churches groups; the first including the native send thousands of tracts among them. American followers, and the second Many of these tracts are gaudy, gro- the different immigrant congregatesque compositions, and are scattered tions, such as the Polish, Slovak, and broadcast in the immigrant communi- Croatian. Many of the latter have ties, as if the people were to be at- been founded out of necessity to protracted into the churches by such su- vide for the religious wants of those perficial means. Some of these tracts who were ignored by the American have done as much to poison the churches. minds of the recent immigrants against the churches as any other one A typical example of this occurred cause. a few years ago in a small bituminous Another reason why so little has coal-mining town in western Pennsylbeen accomplished by the Protestant vania, where a large number of Slochurches is that sectarianism has dis- vaks were gathered. There was no Roman Catholic institution within twenty miles of the town; and the two Protestant churches, one a Meth-

CHURCH AND THE

odist and the other a Presbyterian, found in nearly all of the parishes of provided no welcome for the immi- the Roman Church. The functions of grants and attempted no special work these organizations among the immi- among them. grant churches seem to be purely to The Slovaks held a meeting and de- stimulate interest in the Church and cided to send to Austria-Hungary for to bring the members of the congre- a Catholic priest of their own race to g<!tions closer together.

take charge of the work of establish- Benefit and sick societies will also ing" a church in the town. A priest be found in the majority of the Roman was secured and, in addition to the Catholic churches, supported by the church which these people have erect- recent immigrants, which combine in- ed, there is now being conducted a s llnmCe and fraternal features. Most parochial school, to which nearly all often they are kept up by specific of the Slovak children are sent, as monthly contributions by the mem- well as the children of some of the bers, and are directed by the priests.

other races in the locality from the Together with the parochial schools Papal states of Europe. This is but and social societies, these organizations one case out of many hundreds where c:onstitute one of the most powerful the American churches, both Papal church systems found the world over.

and Protestant, are allowing the im- Wherein Lies the Remedy migrants to work out their own ad- The remedy for these conditions justment to American conditions and lies within the churches themselves.

ideals with nothing but the ancient ~il1cere and intelligent work on their traditions of Europe to show them the part can overcome many of the exist- way. Can we wonder at the reasons ing defects. Direct an equally en- why the immigrants are slow to un- thusiastic interest to the solution of derstand the duties of American citi- the problems among the home aliens zenship? 35 is employed in the foreign mission- Parochial schools are found in ary work, and a great step forward nearly all the settlements supporting will have been taken. Let the welfare Roman Catholic congregations. They of the people be the object striven for, are located in both the great urban and not merely the creation of a re- districts and the small communities, ligious institution, which too often ca- and exert an influence which can ters to the rich and those higher in the hardly be estimated. Thousands of social scale.

immigrant parents, ignoring the priv- By extending to those who have ileges offered by the states in opening broken from the Christian Church a the doors of their public schools to welcome which will make them feel them, send their children as pay schol- that there is interest manifested in ars to the parochial schools main- their welfare, and by granting to them tained by the Roman churches, where the privileges of equality, in religious they receive very little of the training matters at least, the churches can ac- necessary for citizenship. complish a great deal toward the up- In addition to the schools, a num- lifting of America's industrial work- ber of social organizations are sup- ers.

ported, chapters of which will be The churches must overlook minor

differences and meet ona common recent immigrants, as well as their ground to work for the betterment educational and moral conditions, of the immigrants, if any lasting mnst be bettered. An intelligent results are to be accomplished. Prot- study of their needs-those peculiar estant and Roman Catholic congrega- to each race-must be made, and an tions must shoulder the burden to- attempt made to supply them. The gether, and work, not for their re- principles of personal hygiene and spective creeds, but for the great public sanitation must be taught these cause of Christ. Each denomination people-taught in such a manner that must open the doors of their churches the immigrants can understand the to these people, who stand in bewil- effects of disregarding them. They derment amid the rush and turmoil of must be taught the English language, the new republic, and grant them that and instructed in the fundamental fancied protection and the comfort principles upon which our democracy which mean so much to them, but rests. Personal rights and the which can not be understood nor ap- American idea of the man and wife preciated by Americans of the present and the unity of the family should be generation. carried to these people by the personal The whole of the present attitude representatives of the churches.

of the Christian Church in America What independent philanthropic must undergo a radical change. societies can do, the Church, the Protestants must drop their attitude greatest organization of them all, can of superiority and lay aside their in- certainly accomplish.

difference. Roman Catholics must Let the churches educate their min- devote their energies to the upbuild- isters in the subjects of practical ing of the masses and not to the erec- sociology, sanitary science, the lan- tion of a great institution. guages of the Magyars, Slovaks, To realize this is not beyond the Italians, Croatians, Lithuanians, and powers of the Church, for hidden other races found among our recent deep in the church organization there immigrants, and in the precepts of lies a dormant strength which can true Christianity. Let them instil into weld the nations of the earth into one their leaders that they are the men union, one nation, if it be used in that to display the unselfish and noble direction. At present, home condi- ideals of Christianity; that they are tions in the United States need atten- the ones chosen to answer the cries tion-need the assistance of that great of the masses, to kneel and lift the power which the churches alone can humanity that pleads from the gut- wield. Let us solve our home prob- ters, and the filth in the dark, clammy, lems, remove the shame of the bread congested cellars. Let the churches lines in onr cities, and answer the calls and their ministers and each indi- of the lower strata of humanity in our vidual member realize that upon industrial communities, as well as them, one and all, rests the duty to carry the flag of our Christian civ- uplift our laboring masses. Let the ilization .among the heathens in the nation remember that it is our hu- foreign fields. manity and not our gold which must The living conditions of the more win our future estate.

CHINESE STUDENTS TRA CK T EA M AT THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKI

THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING BY L. PEARL BOGGS, PH.D., NANKING, CHINA ANKING, the old south English of Oxford and Cambridge as- sumes to be model English, or Paris- · ~ capital of China, is ian French the ideal F rench. . now mentioned as the In this ancient city, rich in tradi- N future capital of the tions of learning and culture, a unique and comprehensive plan is being de- EI Chinese Republic. It is veloped which, if successful, will make ~ one of the most in- modern Nanking worthy of its in- herited prestige as the seat of Chinese teresting cities in the empire from culture and scholarship. We refer to an historical point of view. More the Union University, which was esthan one emperor has established his tablished about a year and a half ago court within its ancient walls, but by all the Christian missions of Nansooner or later the dynasty has failed king engaged in educational work for and another capital was chosen to suc- men, in order that they might pool ceed the metropolis on the Yang-tse. men and means for a greater work As a literary and educational center than any could do alone. This moveit has been the acknowledged leader ment has come none too soon, for for many, many centuries, and its ex- China in its renaissance has problems amination halls, accommodating be- of such a far-reaching, vital and delitween twenty and thirty thousand stu- cate nature that the hand of a novice dents, were among the largest and may mar the destiny of the nation, most famous in the country. More- which is making such heroic efforts to over, Nankinese, or Chinese as written and spoken at Nanking, is the standard of elegant Chinese, as the

THE CHAPEL.• MAIN COLLEGE BUILDING~ DORMITORY …. ND HIGH SCHOO L , UNIVERSITY 01' NANKING meet the new conditions imposed upon highest and most efficient type of manit by the shock of its sudden and hood, for the test of any religion is rather rude awakening through con- not the height of its church steeple or tact with the people of the Occident. the logic of its creeds, but its power to create noble personalities. Reali- An institution is needed which shall zing these needs more keenly than I gather about itself a group of strong have been able to express, the leaders men as faculty and students, who, pro- in educational work in Nanking are vided with books and laboratories and attempting to build up such an instiadequate financial support, shall be tution, and to this end have united, able to fit themselves for the difficult or are in the process of uniting, all but inevitable task of adjusting China of the schools, from the primary to to the modern conditions and require- the professional schools of theology ments of the twentieth century. and medicine, and hope in the near future to add other graduate and pro- That there should be a number of fessional schools as the demand may Christian institutions of the rank of a arise and means may be furnished. good university in America is the ab- An educational training department sohltely necessary condition of China's will probably be the next development, becoming modernized; for in this land for the university recognizes that of scholars, where the Government is boys trained from childhood under making rapid and successful efforts at Christian influences are likely to dehigher, education, approximating the velop the most noble characters, and western type, there must be Christian for the instruction of the children, men of scholarship equal to any of teachers must be trained. those who are not Christian. China has yet to be convinced that Chris- For the present, in order to secure tianity is its greatest need and can not the best results, the college and highbe convinced until it has been demon- school work are. located on one camstrated that Christianity produces the

12 ] THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING

SOME BUILDINGS OF T HE MIDDL E SCHOOL, UNIVERSITY OF NANKING pus, and here the small Medical those mentioned above, the Baptist, School is now housed. The grade of the Presbyterian Church (South) and work done hitherto hardly comes up the Methodist (South). The present to the standard of such institutions in class are the students who were being the West, but every year the standard trained privately in hospitals, but next is being raised as an enlarged faculty New Year the regular medical course and larger equipment make it possi- will be given and the students will ble. On this campus are situated six have the opportunity for practise in large buildings, the latest one being a the two large hospitals of the Methlarge four-story science hall, which odists and Disciples. will contain at present laboratories for all the different scientific subjects The Theological School is also on taught and fitted up with all needful a somewhat different basis, as it is to apparatus for college work. A large be a Bible School, inaugurated and lecture-room with raised seats and largely financed by Dr. White, after gallery makes class demonstrations the plan of the Bible Teachers' Trainfeasible, while the recitation rooms ing School in New York, and is to be are numerous and attractive. The participated in by practically all of athletic grounds are also ample. The the missions of Central China. Intermediate School is located about a mile away, while the Elementary Of the factors which go toward the Boarding School is in the heart of making of a great university, what the city. The total number in the ones are present in this situation? three schools is 432. First, there is a faculty of well- The Medical College, not yet fully trained, progressive college men, sevorganized, is the result of the union eral of whom hold advanced degrees. of practically all the large missions in the lower Yang-tse Valley, including The president is Rev. Arthur J.

Bowen, of Northwestern and Colum- bia Universities, a man uniting the highest ideals with sane methods of

work which bring practical results. proven by the fact that all graduates find excellent positions and, if they Rev. J. E. Williams of the Presbyte- remain with the schools they show themselves faithful teachers. A vigrian Mission, is vice-president and orous Y. M. C.A. organization with student pastor, for which latter posi- a building of its own evidences the tion his winning personality and his presence of a sound spirifual life eloquence, almost as persuasive in among the students. Sixty-five prom- Chinese as in English, eminently fit ised to devote themselves to preachhim. Mr. C. S. Settlemyer, Disciple, ing during the recent meetings held fulfils the duty of secretary, and is an by Pastor Ding Li Mei.

indefatigable worker. Dr. J. C. Gar- In the third place the buildings, grounds, and equipments are barely ritt, Presbyterian, is the newly elected adequate for the needs of the hour, president of the Bible School, and and will soon be outgrown despite the with his fine theological training and fact that several large buildings have years of practical experience in China only just been completed. The fourth is sure to make the new venture a suc- factor, alas, is sadly wanting, for what cess. The Medical School is looking educational institution can be successto Dr. Randolph Shields, who comes ful without an endowment. with the highest recommendations from former fields of labor. A two-hundred-thousand-dollar en- dowment is needed immediately with- It wiII be impossible to mention in the next three years, and two hunothers, but each man at the head of dred thotlsand more in the following his department knows his task and two, if the university is to meet the spares no pains to increase its effi- demands laid upon it to train Chrisciency. More men are needed, for tian men of high moral and intellecthe growth in attendance is very rapid tual attainments. and shows that the second factor, students eager to learn, is not wanting. That they do their work well is THE NEW SCIENCE HALL AT THE UNIVERSITY OF NAN KING

SHOWING TERRITORY HELD BY CONTENDING CHINESE FO:R.C"ES

RELIGION IN CHINA-MANY GODS; NO GOD!

REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, SHANGHAI BAPTIST COLLEGE J~~~~i!JICQUIESCE N CE where contradictory ingredients of the three one does not under- great religions of China have been stand seems to be the swallowed because sugar-coated with a attitude of the Chinese modicum of complementary phases toward matters relig- and helped down with a huge gulp of ious. To write, "''''hy?'' ignorance.

over the symbols of their relig- China has what might be called ious life would in time lead to the "foreign religions." The Jews carne writing of "rchabod" over them. Re- early to China and, tho the few fam- ligion and superstition are but two ilies still remaining as an influence sides of one thing among the masses are a nonentity, they have not alto- in China-an attempt to conform to gether forgotten their ancient tradi- the requirements laid upon them by tions. Buddhism, one leg of the , I powers which they do not understand great religious triangle in China, is as and for reasons not stated. This spir- much foreign as Christianity; the one it of nerveless acquiescence has been originating in India the other in fostered by the close relation existing Syria. Mohammedanism, which, ac- between social custom and religion; cording to some authorities, en- the iron-clad nature of the social fab- tered China mainly through commer- ric has led to a happy indifference to cial channels, after 1,200 years is said illogical religious conditions. The to embrace 10,000,000 adherents. It

is, however, a minor phase in the re- by school students, the lowest grade ligious condition of the Chinese. of which are on the first step leading up to the coveted plane of the scholar. Confucianism Confucianism is non-religious to One great circle of religious activ- the extent of having practically nothity in China is Confucianism; the ing to say about Gael or a future life. word Confucius, the name of its It conflicts with Christianity in teachfounder, is the Anglicized form of the ing man's ability to make himself Chinese phrase meaning Master good; it agrees with Christianity in K'ong. In age, Confucianism dates teaching the ethical nature of society; from about 500 B.C. Its founder and assists Christianity in that a good started out as a political reformer, Confucian should find it easier to teaching ""hat might be called social meet the requirements of the Chrisethics and leaving behind a large tian life, tho for that reason it is somenumber of social and ethical maxims. times considered a sufficient substi- He died thinking himself a failure, il;te. yet he is to-day reverenced in 1,560 temples with ceremonials, music and Taoism offerings. Dr. Dubois estimates that there are sacrificed annually to Con- Next to Confucianism is Taoism. fucius 66,000 animals. The terms Its founder was a philosopher conused in this worship show that he is temporaneous with Confucius. His adored, as "holy" and "incomparable." teachings, slow in attaining the posi- The prayers addrest to him are adula- tion of a religion, are contained in a tions, petitions having only a small book about the size of the Gospel acpart in them. cording to St. Mark. Its great word is tau, "word" or "way," and the es- Confucianism ·ls the state religion, sence of the teaching seems to be an the Emperor giving the same worship attempt to penetrate to the great to Confucius as to "heaven." A few world principle; a groping after the years ago a decree was issued raising immanent God. In contrast with Con- Confucius to the same rank as "heav- fucianism it is metaphysical, and is en. In general the masses have said to state more positively the Goldlittle to do with the worship of the en Rule. It has suffered great deterisage, for that is attended to by the ar- oration, being now mostly a system of istocracy of China, the literati. The magic and alchemy, under the "Pearl leading ideal of Confucianism is that Emperor," or Taoist Pope, with mulof the "Princely Man," superior in titudes of priests dancing attendance address and deportment. To this upon myriads of idols. Taoism is a ideal all can attain, for all start in life religion of the people, and shows its good; bad company is what starts a influence in the care taken in buildman away from the good. ing houses or locating coffins, that the mysterious "wind-water" currents The influence of Confucianism on may not be disturbed; in the worship the people is seen in their dislike to of countless idols and the part taken show disrespect to printed paper, their by the priests at funerals. It preattention to the requirements of pro- tends to offer immortality, here suppriety, and the worship of Confucius plementing Confucianism.

IN CHINA-MANY GODS; NO GOD!

Buddhism trine of personal responsibility is seen in the belief in a system of rewards Buddhism also wields a tremendous and punishments-definite rewards and sway. Dr. Dubois has said: "Con- demerits for definite acts. Writers on fucianism is based on morality; things Chinese do not agree as to Taoism on super.stition; Buddhism on whether this is a Buddhist or Taoist idolatry." They represent, respective- system. Proof that sin is punished is ly, man worship, spirit worship, image ill the pictures of the ten Buddhist worship. hells, these pictures being so horrible in their depictment of the tortures The central teachings of Buddhism "waiting the damned that I doubt if as seen in China are the doctrine of the mind of man can conceive of anythe transmigration of souls; Nir- thing more hideous. vana-the extinction of individual consciousness, the final goal of The needs of the spirits in the unthe Buddhist-personal responsibility; seen life are treated as tho similar to and the certainty of punishment for what was needed before leaving the sin. A vast army of priests, marked seen. But gathering that a spirit is with six circular scars on the front of somewhat attenuated in substance, the head, attest the hold this imported they have argued therefrom that their reli'gion has. While but little under- needs can be supplied in like form, so stood by the mass of Chinese wor- that many of these, such as clothes, shipers, yet its teachings are woven furniture, animals, are ferried over to into the daily life of the people. Their the departed by the burning of paper hesitancy to kill things-even lice in imitations of the things needed. Cermany cases, tho they have not the tificates of houses, lands, and stores same hesitation in either torturing of ;:rticles needed in the spirit condithem or exposing them so that they tion can be bought of the priests. may die-shows at least a vague idea Such certificates, from the fact that of the doctrine of the transmigration they are to be cashed in when the spirof souls. This again shows itself in it arrives at its destination, have been vegetarianism, which is frequently spoken of as "checks on hades." Tho met tho not general. The same idea out of ~igbt, the spirits are supposed is at work in the mind of the man who to be able to wield an influence in the killed an animal thinking it his old- land of the real. The effect of this time enemy in another form, and also, belief is well summed up in a phrase in the man who was heard by a mis- of Dr. Legge's, "The dread of spirits sionary to say to one who had offend- is the nightmare of the Chinaman's ed him: "I am going home to put a life." In China the sense of the spirit ring in the stall," meaning thereby to world takes the place of the sense of prepare for th.e day when the offender, God in Christian lands. having passed into the state of a beast of burden, would be in his power in Chinese Idolatry that same stall. Chinese thought appears to have modified the idea of To understand the religious condi- Nirvana to the extent that a "West- ti0D of the Chinese we shall now look ern Paradise" has partially taken its at some phases of their religious acplace. The effectiveness of the doc- tivity which run parallel with the

above-mentioned religious systems. and squeaks of a much-traveled and And first we come to that which, like well-worn phonograph. the skin is over everything Chinese- idolatry. It is the result of all China's To most of the worshipers the origin own religions, tho there are said to be (and often the name) of the idol is very few images of Confucius. Idols unknown. Some understand them seem to be as ubiquitous as men; in to stand for past heroes. In many of the houses, in shrines along the roads them is a hollow place which the more and in the temples; some temples intelligent worshipers may somesheltering as many as IO,OOO. They times tel! you is for the sojourning of are made of all kinds of materials, the spirit on its return to this place. one of the most C01111110n being just Ti,e worship consists principally of mud. The two most popular of in.cense burned in sticks, offering of China's idols are said to be "The food, etc., and genuftexions. The re- Kitchen God" and "The God of l;gious zeal of the people is said to Wealth." One redeeming feature vary in different sections of China. about idolatry in Greece and Rome While in general the Chinese seem was the beauty of the statues which void of any jealousy for the dignity stood for the worshipers' conceptions of their idols, yet it is easy on the occaof their divinities. But Chinese idols sion of an idol procession to stir up lack even this, beginning as plain they trouble. There seems in Chinese worrapidly run to hideous. Idolatry in ship to be no sense of reverence as China has not called forth art as the we understand it. Each individual Occidental knows it. In most cases worshiper attends to his worship, bean idol appears to be the result of ing unembarrassed at others standing the canonization of some one who near looking on or talking. One is achieved something or wrought some struck with the absence of any sense help for the public in the past. This of awe in the presence of the images. canonization has been carried to the Of actual prayer, the masses of the senseless extreme of having a "god of people seem to know little, tho a lice," a "god of diarrhea," a "god of frequent occurrence is the shaking by fornication," and ad infinitum, ad a suppliant, for the guidance of the nauseam. gods, of a bamboo vase filled with sticks on which are written charac- The temples vary in arrangement, ters. One of the sticks having been a common style being one in which shaken out, it is given to a sage seated you pass through successive courts to near, who searches for the same charthe sanctum of the chief idol. In the acter on the cover of a lot of letters larger temples stages are provided on near his hand; and, having found a which at certain festivals historical letter with the same character, proplays are enacted, in which plays the ceeds to read to the suppliant what is darker facts of human passion are of- written thereon. Should it be unfaten dealt with in a bold and open way. vorable, the process will be repeated In the same court where the stage is, until a satisfactory answer is received. I have frequently seen quacks galore noisily calling their wares; once I There is practically nothing correheard the rasping discordant gurgles sponding to our social worship with its singing and sermon. The only

source of instruction seems to be that cestors take the "essence," the living passed casually from one to another relatives look after the rest. The in the house or in the temple. Wor- food thus feeds the denizens of two ship under such conditions might be worlds; more could not be asked.

expected to be what it is largely, a The motive back of ancestor-wor- (matter of habit; its motive is fear. ship is largely fear, tho its basal prin- -Since the Chinese do not think ciple is filial piety. The happiness of through to the reasons for their the departed depends upon it; his at- idolatry, we need not be surprized at titude-whether malevolent or ben- the taking of an idol and beating it evolent-is determined by his state of because of failure to grant what is happiness or unhappiness. If ben- expected-something that sometimes evolent he will help the living, at happens-or the pasting over of the least do them no harm; if neglected mouth of the kitchen god with some- and unhappy in the spirit world, he thing sweet, that on his annual report may bring about dire results. The journey he may tell only that which living serve the dead that the dead is pleasant. may assist the living. It is a sort of a_ Ancestor W orahip treaty of reciprocity between the two The great religion of the Chinese worlds.

is the worship of ancestors, idolatry Wonhip of Heaven being largely due to the canonization The climax of the religious life of of ancestors. It antedates the great the Chinese is the worship of "heav- religious triad, tho each contributes en." And here we get on to a com- something to it. It touches Con- paratively high plane, much different fucianism in its basal principle, filial from the quagmire of superstition piety; Taoism and Buddhism in its at- through which we have waded.

titude toward the future life. It is The place where "heaven" is wor- the worship of ancestors that makes shiped is in Peking, at the famous necessary the submissionu>f younger "Temple of Heaven." Here there is to older, causes the youtl1; married an open altar, on the top of three ter- couples to do obeisance to the groom's races paved with stones laid in circles.

parents, decides the status of women As to the exact meaning of the term -they, having no part in the ancestral "heaven" sinologues disagree. Yet rites, are less important than sons- this much is clear, on this altar we and permits concubinage, since a man stand in the presence of the chief god must have sons to worship him after of China. No idol encumbers this al- his death. tar whose roof is heaven; one author The worship of ancestors takes says no attempt was ever made to place at different times. In April make an image of "heaven." A re- graves are attended to; at the New minder of the one to whom this altar Year festival, before either pictures is dedicated is found in the shape of of the departed or tablets bearing his a tablet on a table on which is writ- name, he is reverenced by the offering ten in four Chinese characters: "Su- of food and the. proper ceremonials. preme God of Sovereign Heavens."

The cost of this worship is tremen- The forms of invocation used here dous. Of the food offered, the an- _seem to imply a personal being. Here '"

the Chinese in their worship come extreme they appear to reach toward nearest to the Supreme God, tho for an unknown god; at the other to honor them this altar, like that in Athens, a veiled dev:il, and in between to wor- be to .an "unknown god." ship men ordinary and extraordinary, together with animals, which, tho not While the people make frequent mentioned before, have not been for- references to "heaven," and sometimes gotten. Of the Chinese it may truly pay homage in an informal way, yet, be said: "They grope for the wall like as Dr. A. H. Smith says, "according the blind." And on every hand there to Chinese ritual" there is only one of are signs that the present state is low- China's millions who can worship er than that in the past. "Heaven," and that is the Emperor, the "Son of Heaven." This worship Here and there are seen glimpses is performed twice a year, at the win- of light-filial piety, a negative ter .and summer solstices by the offer- "Golden Rule," recognition of "heav- ing of burned sacrifices, bales of silk en"-all helping us to understand and precious stone. Of some of the why China has survived. Unlike In- prayers used it has been said that they dia, in China vice has never been are couched in language which might raised to a partnership with religion. be adopted in its entirety in prayer to the true God. Next to the message of Christ the Chinese need a spirit of investigation The Chinese Dragon to dig with a question mark beneath the hoary foundations of every phase One other religious feature of of their religious life, a step that in China must be mentioned. There time would mean the burying of all broods over the land, echoes in the the rank growth of superstition and speech of the people, a being, a crea- the proper valuation of the few gold- ture, who, while not the highest, yet en principles hidden beneath it. Next takes a lofty place in the pantheon of to learning that salvation is possible, China's gods-the dragon. Con- not through human efforts, but ceived of as a huge lizard, he is used through the effective efforts of One as the national emblem of China. This more than man, they need the vitali- 'mysterious embodiment of a power zing power of God. which continually hovers over them is viewed with awe. Some such crea- This sketch of the religious condi- ture also moved through the minds of tion of the Chinese, causing as it does men in Babylon, Chaldea, and in He- to pass before us in fantom shape and brew and New Testament records. swiftness China's horde of gods, only Vv'e pass from the scene of China's serves to bring into relief the absence ruler stretching out his hands to the of God, and is sufficient answer to god he dimly glimpses to China's those heathenish Christians who say millions bowing to the devil, whose that the Chinese have enough religion real intent they know not; neither one of their own. What they have is the is clear to them, tho both are given a walls of the vault of their souls; what part in their worship. In the last an- they need is liberty and life. To se- alysis the Chinese are seen wor- cure these they must know the one shiping anything having more than God. Herein lies the motive and vin- ordinary power or influence. At one dication of foreign missions.

PERSIA'S PLIGHT AND

BY REV. H. C. SCHULER ERSIA is a "Bible Christians worshiped this God, and IlPJ~ Land"-the scene of he seized the first opportunity of a many of the events of the books of Ezra, Ne- journey into Syria to visit Christians hemiah, Esther, Dan- iel, and other Old and Christian churches, to find what Testament Scriptures. Not only so, but Persia is the only "Bible Land" they could teach him about God. that has had a continuous history as an independent nation from Old Tes- ·What was the result? He asked for tament times till the present. Persia, of interest to every school-boy and bread, and received a stone. That school-girl, as the land of Darius, Cyrus, and Xerxes, the land in which was in the seventh century of the Alexander the Great fought some of his greatest battles, and won the Christian era, and he found the Chrisgreatest of all his victories. Persia is also of political interest and impor- tians engaged in internal strife; tance as a buffer state between the Russian Empire on one side and a wrangling, fighting, quarreling. Not part of the British Empire on the ather side. This land has made sub– simply a war of words, but one with stantial contributions to the literature of the world, the ancient Avesta and swords and munitions of war. Chris- Pehlevi, the more modern Sa'di, Hafez, Masnavi, and Omar Khayyam, tian killing Christian; sect at war with and the familiar tales of Arabian Nights. Persia appeals to us because sect. Mohammed was disgusted. her people belong to the same great Aryan branch of the human race as When he went into the church buildthe Anglo-Saxons. ings to see the Christian worship, he One other reason why Persia appeals mightily to some of us is that saw images and pictures, and men and this is a Mohammedan state; and Christians owe a special debt to Mo- women bowing down to them; and he hammedans. Whatever may be our opinion in regard to the later years of said, "This is no better than the idol- Mohammed's life, most of us will agree that in his earlier years he was atry of Arabia." He turned away in a sincere seeker after truth. Born and reared among the heathen idola- disappointment, and went back to ters of Arabia, he became convinced that idolatry is false, and that there Arabia, where he founded a religion is but one God. He heard t[qat the of his own, the fundamental tenet of which is, "There is no God but God."

It was the faithlessness of the Christian Church that paved the way for Islam. Had the Christian Church been pure and active there never would have been an opportunity for the rise, much less the spread of Islam. If Mohammed had seen a pure form of Christianity he would probably have become a Christian, and a considerable part of the history of the world for thirteen centuries would have been changed. Olristians owe a special debt to the Moslem world. – The effects of Islam upon a nation is shown in three words, the equiva- lents of which are not found in the Persian language. The first is the word Conscience. Henry Martyn, in

translating the New Testament into unlimited divorce-that hellish trinity the Persian language used fourteen -brings a curse on every home in the different words in an effort to trans- Mohammedan world." In another late that word. With the whole four- place he calls attention to the fact that teen he did not succeed. There was from Peking on the east to Gibraltar no such term in the Persian. Be- on the west, from Siberia on the north cause Islam so sears the conscience of to the Zanzibar on the south, two hun- men that the very word was lacking dred millions of earth's inhabitants in their language. It is only recently call Mohammed "prophet." Notice that the Persians have begun to use the three terms Dr. Zwemer uses, the equivalent for the word Con- "polygamy, concubinage, and unlim- science. ited divorce."

About ten years ago I was teaching Polygamy. The law of the Koran a class in Ethics in the Teheran high is that a man may have four legal school. When we came to the chap- wives. Not every man in Persia has ter in the American text-book on four wives, for among the poor, po- "Self-Respect," I knew no Persian lygamy is much less common than term by which to translate it, and among the rich. But most wealthy could find none in the dictionaries. men have their harems and a plurality Nowhere could I learn of a Persian of wives.

equivalent for the English term self- Concubinage. In addition to four respect. Even the quality for which legal wives, the Mohammedan law it stands is largely lacking from the states that a man may have any num- Persian character. ber of secondary wives, or concu- Another word not to be found in bines. There is a system of concu- Persian is the word home. The Per- binage in Persia that is as degrading sians have no "homes"; they have as anything that could be imagined.

houses, some of which are very fine, The Persians belong to a sect of Islam and are furnishes with beautiful Per- called "Shiahs," who have a custom sian rugs, and Persian tapestries, but which, I believe, is not found among "home," in the sense in which we use the Turks and other Sunni Mohamme- the word, does not exi~t among the dans. It is a system of short-term Mohammedans of Persia. The great marriages, by which a man may marry inequalities of the sexes destroy home- a woman for any stipulated length of life, the wife is either the slave of a time, five or ten, or ninety-nine years; poor husband or the toy of a rich one; or it may be for one year, or one a mother must perhaps stand in the month, or one week, or one day. Dur- presence of her son till he gives her ing that time they are legally man and permission to sit down; the men live wife; at the expiration of the time in one part of the house, and the that relationship ceases to exist with- women in another, so that there are out any formality or ceremony. This apartments and palaces, but no hom€s. system needs but a moment of thought Dr. Samuel Zwemer, of Arabia, an to see something of its effects on authority on things Mohammedan, morals.

says, "A system that puts God's sanc- Third Unlimited Divorce. In Persia ti?n upon polygamy, concubinage, and when a man wishes to be freed from

PERSIA'S PLIGHT AND PLEA

his wife, he does not move his resi- very delightful; we are not troubled dence from one state to another; he much with the denominational quessimply turns to his wife, and says to tion, at least, in those districts where her, three times, "I divorce thee. I I have labored. We never hear anydivorce thee. I divorce thee." Then thing about Presbyterians or Methodshe is divorced. His only other obli- ists, or Episcopalians. We are all gation is to pay to her the sum of simply Christians, or Evangelical money which on the day of the wed- Christians; sometimes we hear the ding was written in the marriage con- word Protestant to distinguish us tract that he should pay to her in case from the Greek and Roman Catholics he divorced her. who are in the country. South of the thirty-fourth parallel of longitude, These things are done not in de- which runs about half-way between fiance of the religious teaching of the the northern and southern boundaries country, but with the express per- of Persia, the only evangelical agency mission of the religion of the nation, doing general work for Moslems is and some of them recommended as the "Church Missionary Society" of meritorious. It is easy to see why the Church of England, whose earthere are no homes in Persia. nest, devoted, efficient, and consecra- ted missionaries are doing a noble I would not, however, pronounce a work. North of the same parallel the philippic against the Persian people. only evangelical agency, with some I love them, and I have given my life minor exceptions, doing general work to serve them. Many Moslems are for Moslems is the American Presmy warm friends, and I am happy to byterian Church (North). Between say that many Persians are better these two missions there is a perfect than their system, better than their comity and perfect harmony. Most prophet. The Persians have many Persians do not know that there is good traits of character. I think of any difference between Presbyterians at least five that are better developed and Episcopalians; in fact, do not among the Persians than among even know the names. Americans – patience, temperance (with regard to alcoholic liquors), In northern Persia there are about hospitality, courtesy, and love of six millions of people, among whom peace. They also have other virtues we have about fifty-five missionaries in which they do not excel us. But located in eight different cities. Mathe existence of great evils in Persia king allowance for vacancies of which and the wrong religious system make there are always some, we have thus it necessary to send missionaries there about one missionary for every 125,- to teach them better things. 000 of the population. These mission- aries include men and women, What are Christian missionaries clergymen, physicians, teachers, and doing in Persia? During about eleven ,some wives of missionaries. It is not' years of residence there I have spent too much that we ask, for at least one four years in the capital, Teheran, missionary, man or woman, to every and seven years in Resht, a city of twenty-five thousand people. That is perhaps fifty thousand population, not an impossible or an impractical down on the Caspian Sea. One thing about missionary work in Persia is

task, neither for Persia nor for the nomination, and I am the only evanentire world. It simply means that gelical clergyman, native or foreign, we shall increase our missionaries of any denomination in that vast reabout fivefold, and that there shall gion! In spite of our small numbers be a corresponding increase in gifts we try to itinerate, and sometimes by to the work. The consecration of land and sometimes by sea we go from ourselves and our money to Christ village to village, and from city to 'Vould accomplish this with compara- city, for there are several large cities tive ease in a reasonable length of in the district-telling about Christ, time. and selling to the people in their own language Bibles, New Testaments, Missionary Methods and Portions of Scripture.

Our methods of work in Persia are There is also personal work. In Ihe four that are in use in most of the the city and out upon journeys, much great mission fields: evangelistic, edu- of our best work is done in personal cational, medical, and literary. and private conversation. But that is true everywhere. Many of the Evangelistic Work includes all world's best sermons have been forms of direct religious activity. In preached to an audience of one, as Resht we have each Sunday morning Christ spoke to the woman of Samaat nine o'clock a Sunday-school for ria, and to Nicodemus. children only; at ten o'clock a preaching service for adults in the Persian Education work is very important language; immediately after this ser- in a land like Persia. The aim of forvice Mrs. Schuler conducts a meeting eign missions is "to establish a selffor women; and in the afternoon there supporting, self-governing, and selfis a Bible class for men, led by Dr. propagating church in non-Christian Frame. We have had at different lands." When that is done, the work times an evangelistic service for men of "foreign missions" is complete. Friday afternoons, Friday being, as Not that Christian work is complete you know, the Mohammedan day of in those lands, but when in Persia and rest. In these meetings is centered India and China there shall be estabthe evangelistic work in the city of lished a church, composed of the na- Resht. tives of those lands, that can support itself, govern itself, and extend itself. Itineration is another important That church, indigenous to the counpart of our evangelistic work. If you try, can carryon the Christian work will look at a map of northern Persia, of each land much better than it can you will observe a crescent-shaped dis- he done by foreigners from America trict lying between the Elburz Moun- or England. For the establishment of tains and the Caspian Sea. The such a church the first thing necessary "Resht field" consists of about two- is leaders-preachers, pastors, evanthirds of that half-moon. It is about gelists, teachers-from among the peothree hundred miles long, from twenty ple of the land, men and women conto seventy miles wide, and contains secrated and educated to lead. In a million of people.. In all that great Persia where ate such leaders to come district, and among all that popula- from, if not from the mission schools? tion my wife, Dr. Frame, ::md myself are the only missionaries of any de-

In some lands in which foreign mis- so that a few days later, when we sions are carried on there are great passed out the same door, through the systems of public and government same narrow streets, the same chil- schools. In Persia there is no suc.h dren who for two years had been system. The mission must undertake hurling epithets at us, and occasion- the entire education of the children, ally an apple-chore or a pebble, would and youth, of its adherents. The im- line up along the street, and in true portance of this work can scarcely be Persian fashion, bow low and "sa- overestimated. laam" profoundly. We cared not for the "salutations in the streets," but Aicdical work is also very important we rejoiced to see that the city-even in a land like Persia. We have the the children in the streets-were be- warrant for medical missions in the ginning to realize that the spirit of example of Christ. Our physicians Christianity is to help those in discan not heal as He healed, but they tress. can heal, and in this way they relieve pain, open closed doors, and give an There is the wonderful work carillustration of the true spirit of Chris- ried on in connection with the Tehetianity. ran hospital for men. In central Persia, the sun is intensely hot, When Mrs. Schuler and I went to the summers are long and dry, and Resht, in 1902, we were the first mis- the hats worn by Persians afford sionaries to locate there. Missionaries no protection to the eyes. The rehad passed through the city, for Resht suIt is a large amount of eye is the port of entry for stations of the diseases in many forms. A recent Eastern Persia Mission; some of them report of the Teheran hospital states had remained a few days or even a that during a period of sixteen few weeks in the city. But we were years about eight hundred persons the first to take up a permanent resi- had received sight as a result of surdence. As we would go out of the gical means in that one hospital alone. door of our own hired house, and pass The report does not state how many through the narrow streets of that of those recived sight in two eyes" Oriental city, the children playing in and how many in one only. But many the streets would often cry out be- a man has come into the hospital tohind us "Sag Armani !"-Christian tally blind in both eyes, with cataract, dogs. In 1904 cholera came, and I and after a short stay has gone out can assure you that an epidemic of seeing. Such work as that furnishes Asiatic cholera is no light thing. We an illustration of practical and applied were not physicians, but we did what Christianity, and preaches a sermon we could for that cholera-stricken city. more eloquent than any ever preached We procured from Teheran and dis- from any of our Persian pUlpits. tributed several hundred copies of a The people appreciate such work. small publication in the Persian lan- In 1906 a woman's annex to the guage, written by Dr. ·Wishard, telling men's hospital was dedicated. One the people how to prevent cholera. interesting thing about that woman's We also went to the homes of the annex is that the building cost no one people, and helped to nurse the chol- in America anything. A Persian era patients. God blest the efforts

woman, the widow of a former prime portant. The entire Bible has been minister of the country, gave two translated into good Persian. That thousand tomans (about eighteen hun- in itself is a triumph for Christ. This dred dollars) for the erection of that work was begun by Henry Martyn, annex on the mission premises. I be- and completed by Dr. Bruce, of the iieve the only part of the building Church Missionary Society. There is which her gift did not pay for is a not a city in Persia, there is scarcely beautiful memorial window erected by a large village in the Eastern Persia the friends of Miss Charlotte Mont- Mission where colporteurs of either gomery, a Canadian woman, who gave the American Bible Society or the her life working for women and chil- British and Foreign Bible Society dren at Hamadan, in connection with have not been. Thousands of copies our mission. To my mind it is a beau- of the Bible, New Testament, and tiful thought that the names of these portions have" been put into the hands two women, one a Persian Moslem of the people in all parts of the counand one an American Christian, are try. We are also trying to give to the coupled in the work of this hospital, people in their own language a body which under the very efficient care of of Christian literature. There are Dr. Mary Smith, is doing so much to mission presses at Ispahan and Ururelieve the suffering of women and miah, the former belonging to the children in the Persian capital-a city English Mission, and the latter to the of about 300,000 popUlation. The first American. There is special need at woman':; hospital to be established in the present time to increase the work the city, and the first in all north- of translation and publication, from eastern Persia. the fact that scores of volumes of the very worst trash to be found in Eu- At Resht Dr. Frame conducts a rope are being translated into the Perlarge dispensary and a small hospi- sian language. To counteract the evil tal. The only grant of money made influence of this we must increase the for his work in addition to his own output of pure books. A start has salary, by the board, was a small sum also been made by the missions and given him for the purchase of instru- graduates of the mission schools in ments and supplies at the beginning the preparation of text-books. Some of his work, in 1905. The fees and of the best school-books in the coungifts of the wealthy and well-to-do try have been prepared by a graduate more than pay the expenses, tho a of the Teheran school. large work for the poor is carried on. In brief, this is the work that the The annual grant from America for missionaries are doing in Persia under the work at Resht, exclusive of mis- very great difficulties. The political sionaries' salaries, is only $1,100, or unrest and the fanatical religious op- $400 less than came from the natives position of the mullahs make progattended by Dr. Frame. ress slow, but the time will come when the light of Christ will break Literary Wark. The translation and darkness and death will flee away. of the Scriptures and other literature, and the preparation in the vernacular of books and pamphlets, is very im-

AND DIVISION IN

A TESTIMONY FROM EXPERIENCE BY HELEN TAYLOR BILLINGS, PYENG YANG, KOREA ~~"""'-'9IiVIOREA is one of the that their unofficial action would be first foreign mIssIon sanctioned by the boards at home. fields to complete the division of her terri- In June, 1905, the Methodist An- tory among the SIX nual Conference not only ratified the principal missions at division, but exprest itself as en- thusiastically in favor of union, and present working here. With the ex- hoped that other districts would soon ception of the Church of England and cIa likewise. some small independent missions that do not enter into the .agreement, only In the same year, at the General one mission is left in charge at one Council of Protestant Evangelical place, except in the four largest cities, Missions, plans were made for a union where the work is divided or united. hymn-book and Sunday-school quar- This example may encourage and help terly. Previously, they had had only some other country to attain a similar a common translation of the Lord's ideal. Prayer and the Apostle's Creed. From that time the impulse for division Twenty-five years ago the two old- gradually grew into a systematic, conest missions, Northern Presbyterian certed effort on the part of the difand the Methodist Episcopal, both of ferent missions to divide Korea into America, began work almost simul- separate fields. taneously. The Southern Methodist, Southern Presbyterian, Canadian and Many meetings were held to discuss Australian Presbyterian came later, the transfer, often of whole districts and all worked together until the with churches and followers, from one spring of 1905, there being no divi- denomination to another in the intersion, except a mutual agreement, be- est of securing separate and exclusive tween the various Presbyterian mis- territory. Much prayer was needed sIOns. before some were willing to give over their children in the faith to the care There had been a growing feeling of another shepherd, and it cost many in the minds of many missionaries a pang to make the exchange. But that a division of territory would re- believing that it was God's will, and move a great cause of misunderstand- trusting Him to care for them through ing both in the minds of the na- others, the final division of Korea betives and of the missionaries, would tween the Methodist Episcopal and economize forces and means, and be Northern Presbyterian missions, the for the glory of God and the more two largest missions, was accomrapid advancement of His kingdom. plished in the fan of 1909. A number of missionaries so imprest met and discust the matter and divided I had the privilege of going, as a the territory in which they were work- Presbyterian, with one of the Mething. The plan was satisfactory to all odist ladies on her first trip among directly concerned, and they believed the recently transferred Presbyterian churches scattered all through her

work, and I was very much imprest Koreans received us, not preachers, by the spirit shown. I tried to imag- but two women.

ine several hundred Presbyterians at At the first place, Hai Ju, where home, after being told by some meet- we spent Sunday, there were two ing, where they had had no represen- churches, the Methodist and Presby- tation, and in which they had had no terian. Both were combined, and one voice, that they had been made pastor was thus set free for the couu- Methodists, and wondered what kind trycircnit, which needed him, and of a reception they would have given the other was able to care for the the new workers who came to visit city church-members. Immediately, he them! made plans for an evangelistic cam- Let me tell you now how the paign for the whole city.

vun.,"oy of 1'he Chr'.rtian Observef'

AN EVIDENCE OF THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN KOREA Academy and College Students in Pyeng Yang. Every One of the Students Carried a Testament or Bible.

Altho it was a bitter cold day, the a field worked also by other denomwhole courtyard was filled so that the inations. doors could not be closed. The Presbyterian pastor preached in the Second, it saves e,,,pense. Long Methodist church, using as his text distances between groups of churches Ephesians 2 :I3, "Now in Christ Jesus, have been lessened and a large part of ye who sometimes were far off, are the expense of itinerating is avoided. made nigh by the blood of Christ." Third, it saves unnecessary re- First, he spoke of how, thirty years o duplication of schools and churches. before the Americans and Koreans had been unknown to each other- Fourth, it increases efficiency. It truly far away-but the blood of makes it possible to have one good, Christ and His love had brought the strong church, instead of dividing the American missionaries to Korea. Then forces and funds among several weak the different parts of Korea had been ones. brought nearer together by the inventions which Christianity always Fifth, it increases individual rebrings to a country-telegraph, tele- spoilSibility. One mission is alone phone and railroad. Then, last of all, now responsible for the evangelization the Methodists and Presbyterians had and education of the district entrustbeen brought nigh, through the ed to it. It must, therefore, plan for Atonement, and could make united churches and schools in the places best plans .and efforts for the taking of that suited to meet the needs of the whole city. work.

As we went through the country Sixth, it improves discipline. Forwe received a welcome everywhere. merly, when a man was put out Altho the people could not understand of the church he frequently went over the reason for the transfer, yet they to the church of the other denominacould trust their Heavenly Father to tion in the neighborhood. The fortake care of them, as Methodists or eign pastor, not knowing his condias Presbyterians. tion, allowed him to create trouble there also. Has this attempt at cooperation been worth while? It has been over Seventh, it adds til the testimony. two years since the division was ac- It gives the Christians a new testicomplished, and the unanimous ex- mony to the oneness of belief in pression of the leading missionaries Christ, before the "unbelievers." has been that it has been worth far more than it has cost. Few, if any, Eighth, it increases the harmony. would be willing to return to the old Now helpers from different churches plan. can work together in Bible classes and Union revival meetings without being What are some of these advantages? suspicious that their followers are be- First, it saves labor and time. The ing drawn away by the other workmissionaries work is in a section, so ers. It thus removes doubt and susthat they do not need to travel such picion. vVe are better able to work long distances to reach their churches together, as members of the body of which previously were scattered over Christ, realizing that everyone has a part in the work and that we all are needed to win Korea for our Lord and Master.

CLAIMS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK r,;.,"~~:-"'~"'!HAT are some of the ought to have found their nearest ap- considerations on the proach across the territory which Mo- basis of which we hammedanism usurped. Dr. Nitobe, at make our appeal to the Columbia University, made allusion Christian Church to to this fact, pointing out that there take a new interest in was no original chasm between the the task of evangelizing the Moslem East and West-when the Persians world? poured over into Europe and when In the first place, we are under a the Europeans poured back into Per- peculiar debt to the Mohammedan sia; when ideas flowed to and fro peoples because their religion is the from the East and West. There were only one of the great religions of the great currents of human movements world which came after Christianity, between them until that wall of Mo- and which repudiated Christianity. hammedanism arose in the seventh There are great areas of the world century and the natural roads of in- which once were Christian but now tercourse were closed. It is high time are Mohammedan. There are pepples that we removed that barrier which which once were Christian but now has intervened between the East and are Mohammedan. There are church the West. It is true that commerce buildings which once were Christian passes more easily over the water than which Christians may not enter to- over the land; but religion moves day. It was a right instinct that lay from community to community, and at the basis of the Crusades, altho the . Christianity should have gone, and no method was wrong; an instinct in cloubt would have gone, hundreds of Christendom which filled it with a years ago eastward overland into sense of horror and of shame that Asia if it had not been for the great great areas which had belonged to area which Mohammedanism made Christ had been haneled over to Islam. an interracial barrier.

We need to recover these areas in our The argument has been often ad- day. In Mohammedism we are deal- vanced that Mohammedanism was ing with a religion which has reck- not an absolutely dead wall, but was a oned with our religion, or thinks that real channel of communication; that it has, which has rejected it and there was a great intellectual light usurped its inheritance, and we are shining in Islam. Anyone who has calleel to go out to reclaim that which taken the trouble to study the ques- once belonged to our Lord. tion, even second-hand, as most of us The Moslem Barrier have only been able to do, must ac- cept the judgment set forth in Sell's In the second place, we must deal "Faith of Islam," in which he holds with Mohammedanism because it has that all the science was Grecian in its interposed itself as a barrier between foundations; that not one great phil- two great sections of the world which osopher who arose was an Arab; that * ~ondensed report of an address at a parlor meeting under the auspices of the Nile Mission Press CommIttee. New York. December 7, 1911.

the men who wrote the greatest power and commit it to the Kingdom treatises in Arabic were without ex- of God. I do not refer to moral ception Spaniards or Persians; that and intellectual virility. Dr. Cochran, Islam never produced a great book on who was born in Persia and spent all science or philosophy whose transla- his life there as a medical missionary, tion has been demanded; that it never whose profession brought him into conquered a people with a literature; the most intimate relations with all that it never was a channel of com- classes of men in Persia, told me that munication between the East and the deeply as he regretted to say it, he had West. It was an intellectual non-con- to acknowledge that he had almost ductor, a massive racial and religious never met a morally pure Moslem in barrier. all northwest Persia. In India the Moslem Women and Children moral tone of Mohammedanism is In the third place, we are called to lower than that of Hinduism. The work for the Mohammedan world to- iIohammedans have never been an day, and this ought to appeal to every intellectual race. They have no idea true instinct in us-because that re- of history, they study no literature ligion has borne down most heavily and their ideas are those of twelve upon the weakest and most defense- hundred years ago. There has been less classes-upon the women and the no quickening, intellectual life among children. It is the religion that them. But, strange as it may seem, has done most basely for womankind there is no nonchristian race of more by its doctrine of polygamy and masculine vitality and power. Noone divorce. A great part of the degrada- ho has traveled through Asia has tion of womanhood in India is due to . failed to be imprest by this whenever Mohammedanism and Buddhism, not he has passed through the Moham- to Hinduism at all. The Mohammedan medan races. We are called to take conception of women has degraded possession of this virility for Christ, woman as she has been degraded by who needs all that latent power that no other religion of the world, and is waiting to be used in the work of the Mohammedan doctrine of divorce the Kingdom of God in the world.

has, of course, poisoned the life of The Hopelessness of Islam childhood throughout the Mohammedan world, making it impossible In the fifth place, we are called to for children to grow up in the atmos- take a deeper interest in this work phere of purity. The great majority for Mohammedans because of the utof humanity is made up of women and ter hopelessness of these peoples unchildren, and upon these Islam has der the influence of Islam. There can borne down with heaviest depression. be no dispute that wherever Moham- medanism has gone it has either found The Power in Islam a desert or made one. The greatest In the fourth place, we are called waste areas of the world fall within upon to toil for these Mohammedan the borders of Islam. Take one after peoples because, nevertheless, we have another of the countries that Moham- in them a great mass of powerful en- medanism has dominated; they were ergy and virility with which to work, prominent and industrious, but the in- that we may take their energy and fluence of Islam has simply destroyed

CLAIMS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD I95

industry, civilization, thrift, comfort, in its religious faith, in some respects, plenty and left them in devastation and in others so alien to our Christian and ruin. We asked men in Persia inheritance. We have so much in comagain and again, fourteen or fifteen mon on the one hand-our clean, years ago, how they accounted for it strong monotheistic faith. They, too, that the fruits of Islam were so dis- have an uncompromising faith in one mal in Moslem lands, while the Chris- God. They hold with us that Jesus tian lands contained all the progress Christ was the only sinless prophet. and life of the world. Some of them Ve have that great point in common said: "If you look back you will see with them. They admit that alone of that between 1,000 and 1,500 years all their prophets, Mohammed not exafter the beginning of each religion cepted, Christ was the sinless one. comes the dark age. Christianity has They admit our Christian scriptures had its dark age, and now Moham- as sacred books, but they believe that medanism has its, and our reformation what we call Christian scriptures are ,vill come just as yours came." Others corrupted. Historic criticism fights of them would sadly abandon all such on our side in this matter. All this hopes and admit that Christians had antagonism to the Christian scripthe better of it in this world, but that tures on that ground must die away. Mohammedans were to have their We have these great points in comshare in the other; that Christians mon. would pay then for their advantages here, while Mohammedans would en- On the other hand, think how deep ter into the paradise which had been the divergences are. They have no reserved for the faithful. The fact is perfect moral code. The Koran can that those nations are held in a death not endu~e the light of day as a book grip by Islam, and there is no progress of ethical principles and ideals. In for them save as they shake off the the second place, in spite of their faith evil which Islam has wrought by the Mohammed is not an ideal; he did not perpetuation of the crucle social and claim to be their ethical ideal; he nevpolitical ideas of Arabia in the seventh er said of himself what our Lord said century by placing those ideas in an of Himself: "Which of you convinces unalterable book, a book to be the law me of sin?" They have no pure, of man's life forever. moral code embodied in a person and they have no living, abiding power by Kinship to Christianity which that moral code is to be in- corporated in the lives of weak and We owe a great debt to the Mo- sinful men. hammedan world because we dare not, feeling the thrill of the life that Weare called to share with them is guiding us, leave these nations to the faith that has done for us everytheir death and hopelessness and de- thing and that can do everything also cay, from which they can never es- for them. cape save as they escape from their faith, and accept instead of its death, We owe a great debt to this Mothe life of Christ. hammedan world because of the tre- mendous changes that are shaking it We owe a special debt to this Mo- in our time. The unity of Mohamhammedan world because it is so akin medanism has often been held up to

us as a reproach, but Mohammed held ligion which died away before the imthat Mohammedanism was to be su- pact of Islam because Islam had some perior in the matter of disunion, also qualities superior to those which that to all other religions. As a matter of religion had. What was the Christian fact, however, we never have been faith that Mohammed repudiated divided in Christianity as Moham- 1,200 years ago? It was a travesty of medanism is divided to-day. Persia the Christian religion. Because the is full of sects and it is often stated Christian faith they denied was a that there is not an orthodox Moham- Christian faith in name and not medan in the land. Mohammedanism Christianity, we are bound by 1,200 is one of the most perilous and fragile years of obligation to give to the Moof religions when at last dissolving hammedan world a Christian faith forces and influences are brought to that is real and true, and to offer Mobear on it. A religion of ideas can hammedans the opportunity to undo stand a great deal, whereas a statu- their judgment of I,200 years by actory religion such as Mohammedan- cepting the true light and the true ism can not admit any light and can faith in place of the false representaonly anticipate collapse when new tion of Christ which alone was offered ideas beat upon it and new influences in the name of Christianity twelve divide and undermine it. It is with- centuries ago. out any power of adaptation. Wonderful Opportunities The Mohammedan world is confronting the approach of a fearful re- We stand before wonderful opporligious collapse. It will be a terrible tunities to-day in northern Africa, thing if that collapse comes without where the animistic peoples are waitsufficient preparation therefor on the ing for a faith that meets the needs of part of the Christian Church, with a human souls and will take Islam, message to lay hold of the Moslem which is pressing in upon them, if we mind when the old institutions finally do not offer them the Christian faith; break down beyond all possibility of in Egypt, in Turkey, shaken down to recovery. the foundations, in Persia and in oth- er lands where doors are now open Christianity-False and True and no barrier is interposed to ma- king Christ known. What shall we Most of all, we owe a great debt to say to our Lord if we miss these Mohammedanism because my state- opportunities and deliver over to ment made at the beginning was not Islam in the twentieth century more entirely true. I said we were under Christian territories or more lives a special obligation to a religion that belong to Him, to whom we are which had in its initial program re- to bring not those lives only but the pudiated Christianity. But what was 230,000,000 people, who by the very the kind of Christianity that it repu- earnestness and devotion of their loydiated? It was a false kind. The re- alty to Mohammed and his faith have ligion, with which Mohammed col- shown that they are the material out lided 1,200 years ago, was not a true of which may be made the true and religion and deserved to be over- loyal followers of our Lord and thrown. It was not the Christian Savior? faith as we understand it, but a re-

TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES *

THE BOARD OF STUDY FOR THE PREPARATION OF MISSIONARIES BY GEORGINA A. GOLLOCH, LONDON, ENGLAND HE Board of Study is the scieuce and history of missions; (b), IITI based upon the convic- the religions of the world; (c), socio- tion that missionaries, logy; Cd), the art of teaching; (e), the ~ in addition to spiritual science of language and the languages required in the field. In the ~ and theological qualifi- event of a Board of Missionary Study, cations and to an ade- as recommended in Commission V Re- quate general education, need special- port, being formed (the Committee in- ized preparation for their work. Di- struct that), full advantage be taken of rect evidence gathered from leading such help as it may be able to give.

missionaries led the commission to Since these resolutions-which are typical of those of other bodies-were this conclusion, and, as is shown in passed, the societies have themselves, in cooperation with a committee apthe earlier chapters of the "Report on pointed for the purpose by the Con- vention Committee of the W orId Misthe Preparation of Missionaries," the sionary Conference, formed the Board of Study as an agency to carry out need was widely but somewhat vague- what has happily become a desire about to be translated into action. ly admitted by the societies. The pub- Behind the attitude of the home lication of the completed report has boards the missionaries range them- selves. In one sense, many of them brought definiteness and purpose are the strongest argument against the need for that specialized training into being all along the line. The so- for which, as with one voice, they plead. Some who have done outcieties no longer follow, they lead in standing work had no training at all. But men and women of exceptional the expression of desire. As illus- ability and force have done with great effort for themselves what the avertration, take the following extract age missionary can not do unaided, and what constituted success under from a series of resolutions adopted by the Church Missionary Society af- ter full discussion: The Committee . also recognize that, in view of the new situation which has arisen in the mission field, it is im- portant that more care should be taken to see that new recruits are equipped, not only with general culture, but also with such "special missionary qualifica- tions" as are emphasized in the Report of Commission V, namely, inter alia, (a), * This article might be written from either of two widely differing points of view. It might embody a sketch of the growth of the idea of the Board of Study, from the day when the first proposal was laid upon our table by one of the ablest members of the Commission on "The Preparation of Missionaries" up to the day when the Board was duly formed by the united action of nearly all the leading British missionary societies, a strong executive committee elected, and a capable secretary, with experience and vision, appointed-the Rev. Canon H. U, Weitbrecht, Ph.D., D.D., for thirty·five years a C. M. S. missionary in the Punjab. On the other hand, it is open to the writer to offer a forecast rather than a historYi to write from the standpoint of those who need the Board rather than of those who first shaped it toward being; to estimate its probable sphere in relation to the missionary societies, to the current needs of the foreign field, to the present facilities for missionary preparation.

The former line has already been well taken by the Rev. J. O. F. }Ylurray, Master of Selwyn College, Cambridge, and vice-chairman of the Commission, in an article in The East and the West (London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel), for October, 1911. Therefore, in this paper it may prove more helpful to view the Board and its possibilities from the outer rather than from the inner side.-G. A. G.

one set of conditions may constitute will probably give its first aid in failure when those conditions are putting societies and training centers changed. Also, it needs to be remem- into touch with existing lectures, lec- bered that "success" is often meas- turers, classes, libraries, etc. There ured by a faulty standard-especially are Oriental studies in government or in the matter of language study-and commercial or llniversity centers to one now wholly out of date. which access could be obtained, and In a word, "specialized missionary where missionary students would be preparation" is no longer "a cry" of associated with others, to the mutual the World Missionary Conference, gain of both. Here and there a mis- but a need recognized throughout the sionary training college has already missionary world as so urgent that it led the way in specialized study and must be met. would readily share with those at a Granted the need, whence is the less developed stage. Once a possible supply to come? The mission boards sphere of organized cooperation is in- must each in their own measure-and dicated by the board, the societies will it ought to be an increasing measure carry forward the joint work them- -provide for the testing and general selves.

training of their own candidates for 2. A similar investigation will be foreign work. But the adequate de- needed in the world of books. Exist- velopment of specialized training in ing literature on the requisite subjects a large number of isolated cen- waits to be classified and graded.

ters is a practical impossibility, on What exists already is not being put grounds of waste in organization and to its fullest use. Here the board, expenditure and the lack of properly tho organized for Great Britain, will qualified staff. The thing can only be do good work by using the interna- done through cooperation between the tional links so closely forged by the various missionary bodies, through iVorld Missionary Conference. Am- classification of all existing facilities erica and the Continent of Europe with a view to their wider utilization, may prove richer in illuminative and through the gradual provision of books than ourselves. The Board of specialized help where required. Study should be able to put every This, very briefly, is the situation training center into touch with the which the Board of Study is designed best literature of all lands.

to meet. Its careful relation of the 3. A third and urgently needed in- ideal to the actual gives promise of vestigation will be that on the special large result. With no limit to its requirements of various mission growth and outlook, it is rooted in fields. Ideally, as Dr. Timothy Rich- things as they are. ards pointed out to the commission, What, then, writing from the an Indian missionary should be expert standpoint of the missionary societies, in knowledge of China, and vice versa.

are we justified in expecting from this But time is short and there is a limit body to which being has just been to what man's mind can contain. Giv- given? en a good general knowledge of I. Investigation necessarily pre- world-conditions, enough to afford cedes action. Therefore, the board some basis for comparative thought,

J 1 9 1 2 SYSTEMATIC TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES

the average missionary will do well sure an adequate sale. We should to specialize on the field to which he have our future candidates preparing is being sent. Here, through a con- themselves long before they approach stant intercourse with missionaries of the boards-at home, in the parish, in all societies, through patient inquiry college, in the business office-if suitfrom valid sources, through touch able, up-to-date, inspiring literature with current events and current lit- were within their reach. erature, the board should be able, in time, to offer invaluable information 5. Further possibilities of useful and advice. Each society, contribu- service lie in the investigation of questing its own experience, will receive in tions upon which missionary experts turn the classified experience of all. differ, but which are too important to The results of this in the mission field lie unsolved. On some of these matwill be great. ters individual opinion is strong, but evidence is contradictory and incon- 4. But it is already evident that, as clusive. Such, for instance, is the the handmaid of the societies, the question whether language study board will have not only to investigate should begin at home, and if so, and classify, but ultimately to orig- under what conditions; or, whether inate and produce. Existing lectures it should be postponed until arrival in will not cover all the ground; they the mission field. Experimental work will need to be supplemented by in language study at the home base courses of study freshly arranged. has begun, but its results need to be Here the Board will have all available followed up and tabulated for gensources at hand to select from, and a eral reference. Akin to this is the basis of mutual fellowship where question of continuation training in combination of forces can readily be the field for younger missionaries, arranged. A survey of existing lit- and in particular the development on erature will reveal great gaps unfilled. the field of schools of study, courses The Board in discovering and empha- of language study, and training censizing this will find itself stimulating ters where foreigner and native shall production, perhaps even selecting study side by side. Here the primary writers, editing manuscripts, publish- responsibility lies with the inter-deing books. One, at least, of its mem- nominational sub-committee of the bers sees the solution of its financial Continuation Committee of the W orId problems here. Both in Great Britain Missionary Conference appointed to and in America the essays made in consider questions of -training in the corporate missionary publication have field, but with this body the Board resulted in good books and big profits. of Study will naturally coordinate its Here is, indeed, a fruitful field. We work at the home base.* could do with a tenth of the missionary books which flood the market if 6. In this whole region, again, inonly that tenth were really good. We vestigation will, in time, involve accould pay proper fees to first-rate au- tion. The work of the board may rethors, and allow time for proper study and preparation, if all societies com- *An interesting account of the investigations bined by use and circulation to in- already made is presented by Dr. H. T. Hodgkin in the current number of the International Review of M iJSions.

suIt in the foundation of leaderships, bodies concerned with the learning of possibly even of professorships at the the East. universltles. Need may be show~, as a supplement to the training colleges This is an outline of what may be where efficient work is already being hoped for from the board. The work done, for a central college for mis- is great, too great to progress quicksionary preparation. If the hoped-for ly; it must be long ere much result school of Oriental studies is estab- appears. But forces are already lished by the government in London, working in the background which missionary hostels for such a college will manifest their life in due time. might cluster around that. By de- Some of us can look back to the strengrees, as the board accumulates uous toil of Commission V (America knowledge and experience and welds gave us our chairman, in President itself into a unity by constructive Mackenzie, and he is now leading the work, it will have an ever-widening van of special missionary preparation sphere before it, not only among at Hartford School of Missions), and the missionary societies whom it we realize that the cost was worth serves, but in the wider educational while. world, and especially in relation to The Board of Study will involve like labor, but the same amount of strength will suffice.

A RAJA WHO SACRIFICED A THRONE FOR CHRIST BY SAINT NIHIL SINGH ~T HOSE who think that earthly honors in addition to his soul's converts to Christianity salvation. are "rice Christians"~ Asiatics. who turn con- The state of Kapurthala is situated verts for economic rea- m Northwestern India, and, tho sons~need to be told small, is regarded as a premier Sikh about Raja Sir Harnam Singh, principality. During the days of the Knight Companion of the Indian Sepoy Mutiny in r857, when India's Empire who, for the sake of Christ, horizon was menacingly beclouded, sacrificed the throne of Kapurthala the then Raja of Kapurthala rendered State and gave up the comforts and important help to the British, for luxuries of the palace in which he was which he was given a valuable' estate born to abide in poverty and want. in Oudh~which alone yields the State It is a story full of hardship and an annual income of $400,000. To struggle, in which faith and conscience this chief~His Highness Raja-i-Rajfinally overcome unmerited persecu- gan Sir Randhir Singh, Bahadur of tion, and the believer, who in earlier Kapurthala. Grand Commander of years, gladly bartered a mundane for the Star of India, to give him his a spiritual kingdom, in older age proper tit1es~was born the hero of triumphs over his enemies and obtains this story on November IS, 1851, about six years prior to the mutiny.

A RAJA WHO SACRIFICED A THRONE FOR CHRIST

A brother, Kharak Singh, two years on with his brother, the Raja-one older, had preceded the Kunwar important cause of which is said to be Prince. The heir-apparent succeeded the Kl1nwar's sympathy for Christo the throne of Raja Randhir Singh tianity. He proceeded at once to on his demise in 1870, at Aden, while J alll1nder-but a few miles distant he was on his way to England. This from his brother's capital-to which Raja, too, died seven years later. RAJ A SIR HARNAM SINGH.. lC.C.I.E. A tale is told by the friends of Raja Sir Harnam Singh as to how The man who gave up a kingdom on earth in order Christianity cheated him out of the to gain the Kingdom of Heaven throne of Kapurthala, to which, as heir-presumptive, he otherwise might place he was attracted by the presence have succeeded on his elder brother of a missionary, the late Rev. Charles dying sonless. The romance has it Golaknath, whom he had previously that the Raja's relatives were so in- met. It !ook the young prince a comcensed at his conversion that they paratively short time to finally make planned a ruse to deprive him of his up his mind to accept Christianity. inalienable rights. This meant noth- He was baptized by his friend, Rev. ing short of bringing a baby boy from Golaknath, and in 1875 married his the outside into the palace, and giving youngest daughter. Thus Kunwar out that an heir was born to succeed Harnam Singh once for all burned as grandson to J;he throne of Raja the bridges between himself and his Randhir Singh. State.

Just how far this story is true, I The prince was destined to find the can not vouchsafe, but this much is first few years of his residence in certain, that his leanings toward Christianity drove Raja Sir Harnam Singh Jallunder very trying. The power from the palace in which he was born and in which he resided with his and the purse of the royalty of brother after his becoming the ruler Kapurthala are not limited by a conof the state in his father's place, and his acceptance of Christ completely estranged him from Kapurthala. When he was nine years of age, the late Rev. J. S. Woodside, of the American Presbyterian Mission, who had settled in Kapurthala, the capital of the state of the same name, was appointed his tutor. From him the Prince learned English. Even tho the missionary taught him for two years only, he was able to saturate the boy's mind with Christian teachings. Within two years of the ascension of Kharak Singh, Kunwar Rarnam Singh left Kapurthala, unable to pull

stitution, and naturally the state funds Oudh estates he received a fairly large are lavishly spent to maintain the salary, out of which he was able to reigning chief and his relatives in save a small competence. To-day he gilded pomp and unbridled luxury. receives a pension from the estates Harnam Singh, in leaving his princi- and an allowance from the State of pality, left behind him not only these Kapurtha1a. Thus he and his family luxuries to which he had been ac- are enabled to live in comfort. customed from the time of his birth, Besides acting as manager of the but also the most elementary comforts. Oudh estates, the prince has done in- His brother provided him with a valuable work as a member of the wretched shack and a miserable pit- Hemp Drugs Commission in I 893-94, tance. His quarters were so poor that as the honorary secretary of the British when dust-storms blew in, as they India Association of the Landlords of frequently did in hot weather, the Oudh, as honorary magistrate, and as a prince was compelled to postpone his fell a ' of the Punjab University. He meals for hours, until they had passed, seryed as a nominated additional as his house was not well enough built member of the Imperial and the to keep out the dust at these times. Pl'nj ab Lcgi"latiYe Councils. He at- His hardships would have been in- tended the coronation of King Edtolerable but for his prayers, the ,,'ard as his late Majesty's guest. The advice of his missionary friend, 111'. Government knighted him in I899 and Golaknath, and later the companion- created him Raja in I907, and thus ship of his sympathetic Christian wife. altho he failed to SeC1.ll'e the Kapur- However, the prince being gifted th".1a throne thro;'Rh his co'1version, with rare intelligence, soon worked he still en.;o::s the t;t]e. The Raja and himself out of his sore situation. In his consort are often invited to the 1777 the British Government of his Viceroy's table, and the Governorproyince- the Punjab-used its in- General of India freqn-c'ltly pays influence and persuaded his young formal visits to their Simla home. nephew, the then reigning chief of Raja Sir Ha1"l1:1111 Sjpgh has lived to Kapurthala, to appoint Prince Har- see himself honol'ed by orthodox nam Singh to act as manager of tile Sikhs and HiTI(~l1c, ,-100 love and es- Oudh estates. The Kttnyar remained teem him for his g:nt1",r1nliness and in this position for eighteen years. saintly character, even tho he is a During his management, the Oudh Christian. estates made great progress. The in- Through the earlier 'ears of trial come was almost doubled in half a and poyerty and dl1ring the present generation. Under his inspiration, years of t1"i11111]'11, the Rani Lady the property was improved by laying Harnam Singh has been a faithful out macadamized roads, constructing friend and col1.1forter, and a helpful hridges and improving the forest re- adviser. She is gmtle-mannered and serves. He added to the comfort of intelligent-one of the best educated his tenants by building hospitals and women of India. She ever is devising schools, urged on to good deeds by means to help emancipate her countrythe spirit of Christ that dwelt within women. Her philanthropy goes hand him. While acting as manager of the in hand with her sympathy. She gives

A SIBERIAN EXILE CONVERTED

a great portion of her time and money charming young woman, still unmarto charitable work, for the most part ried and living at home with her in connection with the Christian mis- parents. sions in India. The career of the Raja forcefully Seven sons and one daughter have reminds one of the prince who came blest the union of the Raja and Rani, to Christ to ask the way to eternal life. The Raja has provided a splendid Christ commanded him to sell all he education for all of them, sending had and give to the poor; but the all of them except one son living. young man lacked the courage of his everyone of his children, including convictions and sought an easier way his daughter, to England for school- to save his soul. Raja Sir Harnam ing. Three of the sons successfully Singh took Christ literally, and set passed the barrister-at-Iaw examina- about at once to forsake the treasures tion. Two of these three, however, of earth, and lay up for himself treasare employed in government service ures in heaven. By so doing he has not and one shortly is to begin practising only gained for himself the Kingdom as a lawyer. Another son is in the of God, but has enthroned himself in Indian medical service. The rest stilI the hearts of men as a man among are receiving education. The Raja's men, a faithful friend, a king at heart, second son is married to an English even if he is without an earthly throne. woman. Miss Harnam Singh is a and a temporal Kingdom.

A SIBERIAN EXILE CONVERTED "Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days."

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

~"""""''''''''''=ERSON BRESSIN was them. In scathing terms he attacked a member of the Jewish the unchristian actions of these men sect which, founded as and women who represented to him a protest against over- the Christian Church, and he con- grown formalism at the demned the persecutions publicly with close of the eighteenth bitter words. His actions and speeches were observed by the Russian police, century, lays stress upon the more who were watching carefully all Jews mystic and emotional side of religion. for any sign of what is called rebel- Quietly he lived with his wife and their lion against the Czar, and in the befive children in the little town of La- ginning of the winter of 1883 an imchowitshe, in the province of Minsk, in perial edict, signed by the chief of the Russia, studying the holy books of the cabinet of Alexander II, was read to fathers, especially the Talmud and the Gerson Bressin.He and his family Cabala, and paying little attention to had been condemned to lifelong exile outside matters. But the great persecu- to Siberia, and must start at once in tions of the Jews in Russia broke out in spite of the severity of the Russian 1882, and Gerson Bressin was deeply winter. stirred and aroused, tho he and his family did not suffer directly from Six weeks the exiled Jew, his wife

and their five children walked through which practically takes the place of the snow and ice, benumbed and al- the Old Testament in the life of the most frozen by the chilling wind Orthodox Jew, and an internal strug- sweeping across the steppes of Russia, gle commenced which came near caus- which they must traverse, watched by ing the shipwreck of all his faith in merciless soldiers of the Czar, who Judaism. It did not bring him into were only too glad to increase the suf- the light, for there was no man near ferings of the exiled Jews. At last to say to him, "How readest thou?" He Tomsk in Siberia was reached. It left his bed at midnight that he might was. to be the future home of the pray with crying and tears for the family, and there they settled. Holy Spirit; but the peace, the inter- The pious father looked upon the nal quiet, of an elect and consecrated great disaster which had befallen him man of God, which the Cabala prom- and his family as a just punishment ised, Elias Bressin did not find.

of God for his negligence in observ- Thus the year 1886 arrived. In ing the divine commandments and Kishinef a Jewish lawyer, Joseph precepts and for his attempts to gain Rabinowitz, had arisen. He had earthly treasures. He wrote a few found the Messiah as he was seated essays in classical Hebrew, in which upon the Mount of Olives and con- he clearly showed his sufferings, but templated the deplorable state of the also his continued faith in God's help, Holy City and the dispersion of his and he studied only the more diligently own people. In faith he had become his holy books, the Talmud, which is a preacher of righteousness unto his the traditions of the Jewish fathers, brethren in his home-city, and many and the Cabala, the mystic philosophy of them surrounded him as he spoke of pious Jews. Carefully he instruct- of his faith in Jesus Christ. The news ed his three sons in the secrets and of this apostate soon spread among the mysteries of these books, and he re- Jews in Russia, and finally reached joiced because the oldest of these sons, the colony of exiled Jews in Tomsk, Elias (born in 1862), showed especial in Siberia. Among these exiles was interest and became proficient very a learned Jew, Jacob Zebi Schein- quickly. mann, who had publicly acknowledged Soon, however, this eldest son began his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ in to doubt the divine authority of the his home in Poland in 1871, and had Talmud, upon which his father so so aroused the hatred and anger of strenuously insisted, especially since his Jewish brethren that they con~ many of its sayings seemed to him spired against him, and succeeded in frivolous and absurd, and he felt it having him exiled to Siberia three impossible that its fables and its super- years later. Scheinmann had remained stitions could be really inspired by faithful to Christ all the years in Si- God. This feeling increased when, beria, but he had not dared to testify in the providence of God, he turned to to his faith. One day he entered the the Old Testament and read its book~ post-office at Tomsk, and saw upon a carefully and thoughtfully. Thus table a number of packages with Elias Bressin laid aside all faith in the printed matter, which could not be traditions of the fathers, the Talmud, delivered to the addressees. Among

them were several which, he could see Then health began to weaken, and in from the outside, contained writings the spring of 1910 it had become so of Rabinowitz, which had been pub- impaired that the physicians sent him lished and sent out by the Central to Bad Nauheim in Germany, that Organization for Israel in Leipsic. there he might seek and find health.

Scheinmann asked and obtained per- He found at last full spiritual health.

mission to take these seemingly value- In Bad Nauheim, which is attended by less packages home, and he carried numerous German, Polish, and Rus- them away with great joy. A care- sian Jews, the Lord so ordered the ful reading of them so increased his steps of Elias Bressin that, instead of faith that he decided to write to their renting rooms from one of the numer- author and commence at once to testi- ous Jewish families of the place, he fy himself for his Lord. The letter moved into those which were kept by to Joseph Rabinowitz brpught an en- a truly Christian family. He was re- couraging answer and also a few ceived well and gladly, and the people copies of the New Testament trans- took great interest in the quiet Jewish lated into Hebrew by Franz Delitzsch. man from far-away Siberia, of whose They gave Scheinmann the thought to dim but real faith in the Savior they organize a class of young men for knew nothing. Acquaintance ripened their study, and he sent out invita- into friendship, and Bressin, now for tions among the Jews of Tomsk. A the first time face to face with true number of young men came, and soon . Christian discipleship, one day took a regular Bible class was organized. courage and told the story of his life.

Among its most attentive members The Christian friends were deeply was Elias Bressin. stirred. Prayerfully and faithfully After many days of earnest study of they dealt with the weak disciple and the Word of God, the Holy Spirit helped him on. The pastor of the began to illumine the hearts of some Lutheran Church was called upon for of the members of the class. Three spiritual aid, and finally a message of them were savingly converted, was sent to one of the Jewish mis- among them Elias Bressin, but, for sionaries in Frankfort, which is not his family's sake and on account of far from Bad Nauheim. He came the weakness of his faith, he never gladly to take charge of the work of thought of being baptized. He was instructing his Jewish brother. Bres- converted-there can be no doubt of sin grew in faith, and finally made ap- that fact-but there was none to in- plication to be baptized.

doctrinate him and lead him on in his On July 17, 1910, Elias Bressin was Christian life, his teacher Scheinmann publicly baptized in the City Church seemingly believing baptism of a He- of Bad Nauheim. The audience was brew Christian unnecessary. small, but in it was the Jewish physi- Years went by. Elias Bressin was cian under whose medical care the married to a Jewish wife, from whom stranger from Siberia was. He was he never hid his faith in Jesus of so profoundly stirred and imprest by Nazareth as the Messiah of his Bressin's faith and manifest sincerity people. He was prosperous and that, when leaving the church with the lived in outward happiness and ease. missionary at the close of the cere-

mony, he said, "I wish that I had pro- termined to be a witness to the Lord gressed so far as he," and showed Jesus Christ in his home and among signs of deep emotion. his people. That he has been faithful is proved by a recent letter to his Elias Bressin himself was full of Christian friends in Bad Nauheim, in spiritual joy and of thanksgiving that which he announces that his wife also at last he had found that rest and has found Christ, and expects to propeace in Christ after which he had ceed to Bad Nauheim that she also been groping, like a blind man, many may publicly witness to her faith in years. His health improved, and he Christ. returned to his home at Tomsk, de- THE FLOOD THAT CAUSES THE F.~MINE IN CHINA THE GRIEVOUS FAMINE IN CHINA IMi.ILLIONS of people in can be done to prevent its repetition. China will be facing The devastation has been wrought by starvation and pesti- the rivers breaking their dykes and lence unless help is im- overflowing the cultivated lands, mediately forthcoming. producing wide-spread destruction of The terrible prospect of property and loss of life. The sum- the worst winter known for forty mer crops have been destroyed, and as years was already before the country, the areas submerged have all been re- when there came the news of the cruel gions where agriculture is the main- burning of Hankow by soldiery and stay of the people, the inhabitants the looting of Tsingkiangpu and other have been left destitute and will die in cities. Var and floods have rendered great numbers unless they are relieved. millions shelterless and hungry. Thousands of miles of territory have thus been inundated, taking innumer- Much of this suffering can be re- able villages and farms with them. lieved, and in the famine district much

GRIEVOUS FAMINE IN CHINA

There are three great regions fa- and appeal to the Christian public for cing serious famine conditions. First, aid. They propose to give the relief there is the region comprizing the in payment for constructive work, and northern part of the two adjacent desire to make the relief permanent provinces of Anhwei and Kiangsu. by real improvement wrought by the people themselves. FAMINE WAJFS IN CHINA The program of the committee is as This area passed through two severe follows: famines in 1907 and 19IO. Last year, the distress became so acute that the ( I) To save life. people sold or abandoned their chil- (2) To give relief only for work dren, and this year a missionary from done, excepting in the case of the insouthern Shantung reports that chil- capacitated; and to pay for the work dren are left by the score almost at the in grain rather than in money. gate of the mission compound. (3) To undertake such work as will help the afflicted localities permanent- The second great region affected is ly. the district around W uhu, in the (4) To undertake no work of rec- Yangtse Valley. There will be thou- lamation which it is possible to induce sands of people here, with little or no officials or landowners to do. reserve grain, and they will have to (5) To relieve sickness due to the depend on precarious chances of find- famine. ing employment or starve. About (6) To bring to the notice of the 100,000 will need relief in the form authorities, and if necessary, to make of work or food . public any failure of those respon- sible to carry out conservation work, In Hunan there has al~o been a year and report any authenticated cases of of prolonged and disastrous flood, with cornering grain. the water standing several feet deep over the plains. Around Changteh FAMINE RELIEF IN CHINA IOO,OOO people are homeless, and the homes of at least 20,000 have been Contributions to aid in this relief completely washed away. work may be sent to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW and will be forwarded im- To meet these conditions a famine mediately to China. relief committee has been organized,

·. * THE MORAVIANS IN

BY THE REV. T. REINKE Formerly a Moravian Missionary in Nicaragua. fJT . HE wireless telegraph The Mosquitos lived in small scat- – and several lines of tered villages, with no connecting banana steamers bring roads save inland waterways or the the port of Bluefields treacherous Caribbean. By establish- in Nicaragua much ing a little store, our missionaries nearer to us than it succeeded in gathering a considerable . was in r848, when two settlement at Wounta Haulover, for missionaries, one of them an Ameri- they supplied the Indian with a mar- can, went thither from Jamaica via ket for their tortoise-shell and india- Greytown to study the country with a rubber. Notwithstanding this,it was view to founding a mission. The necessary to do much tedious travel- r,300-mile voyage from New Orleans ing in the native dug-out in that hot, to Bluefields requires from four and a damp country, where they have the half to six days. saying that it rains thirteen months The Mosquito Coast Reserve, which in the year.

those early missionaries visited in The Sumu Indians r848, as such no longer exists. At that time it was a petty Indian prin- Before very long our missionaries cipality under British protection, a began to come in touch with the strip of land about sixty miles wide Sumu Indians, who lived inland along .and two hundred miles long on the creeks and rivers. They are a the eastern shore of what is now purer race than the Mosquitos, tho Nicaragua. In r894 it became part the Mosquitos despise them as being of the latter. inferior in strength and cunning.

The Natives They speak a language of their own, Our mission work in this country altho all the men can understand the was begun in r849 among the Eng- Mosquito. They appear to be comlish-speaking colored people of Blue- paratively few in number, but fields, usually known as Creoles. Af- wherever we have worked among ter it was well established, a beginning them the results have been most satiswas made among the Indians at a factory.

a point on the coast about half-way be- A mission schooner soon became a tween Cape Gracias Dios and Blue- necessity in order that our misfields, called Wounta Haulover, or sionaries could keep in touch with Ephrata. Here the missionaries had Bluefields, and thence with the outside to use the Mosquito language. The world. After the first boat had bederivation of this name is somewhat come unseaworthy, the need of this in dispute. To say that it means mission brought it very near to the "mixed" is, at all events, not far from hearts of our American Sundaythe truth, for they certainly are a school boys and girls, and their conmixed race, many traces of African tributions were so generous that be- blood especially being evident. While fore long an elegant new Messenger they resemble the North American of Peace took the place of the first. Indian to some extent, they lack his In spite of the founding of several warlike spirit and virility. Our mis- stations at strategic points among the sionaries found them deeply sunken in Mosquitos, for years almost no imdrunkenness and immorality, while pression was made on the heathenism their whole lives were spent in fear of of the country. At last, in r881, the evil spirits and in efforts to escape Lord sent a gracious revival, in which their malevolence by such means as the multitudes of Indians and Creoles sorcerers, or sukia nani, suggested. turned to Christ. New stations were * Written for The Moravian. founded, and heathen Mosquitos came tributions increase, and volunteers for long distances to hear the Gospel. service have been formed into a Practically the whole of the Reserve "preachers' class." So, too, among was occupied at this time, and the the Mosquitos and Sumus native work spread into Nicaraguan terri- workers are being more and more em- tory. It was a glorious harvest time. ployed.

Hurricanes One other important influence has affected the work. Formerly, the But this mission has also endured Creoles and Indians and a few whites much chastisement. On at least four were all that we had to deal with; occasions, mission property was de- but during the last seventeen years stroyed by hurricanes. The last there has been a mighty influx of schooner owned capsized and had to Spanish-speaking Roman Catholic be abandoned. Destructive fires in Nicaraguans from the territory west the town of Bluefields have more than of the Cordillera. Most of them are once attacked the mission buildings. officials who locate in the towns; but Furthermore, wars and rumors of a good many work on the ranches, in wars have caused anxiety, instability, the mines, or on the banana planta- and great increase in the cost of the tions. Much good work has been done mission. by regular visits at Bluefields Hospi- Moreover, by this time the revival tal and by occasional services in Span- • wave of the '80'S had spent its force. ish for laborers at the mines; and Among our Mosquito congregations Spanish services have been given in much indifference, formalism, and the Bluefields church.

hypocrisy began to appear. Very Bluefields many nominal Christians were at heart heathen. Then, too, without the Bluefields work is very different schools little progress could be made from the work at any of the other in introducing the reading of those stations. Bluefields is the only town portions of the Scriptures that were of any size on the eastern coast of printed in Mosquito. Heathen cus- the country. The native and West toms began to appear under Chris- Indian popUlation is by no means tian names, with a form of spiritism pagan. We have a large organized prominent. To this long list must be congregation, and there is not so very added the decree of the General Synod much difference between the char- of 1909 ordering retrenchment in acter of the work there and that of Nicaragua. home mission work in our own coun- But these dark clouds had silver try. People know about the Gospel; linings. The losses by hurricane, fire, the problem is to get them to accept and sea endeared this field to friends it, and to train up those who have ac- in America and EUl'ope, who con- cepted it, so that they may become tributed generously to make good the winners of souls. The Bluefields losses sustained. Our field is no long- Sunday-schools are great in number er bounded by the confines of the old of pupils and in work done. Many of Reserve, but it now embraces all east- the teachers are very earnest and effi- ern Nicaragua, and shows a strong cient. The training given in the Sun- tendency to extend across the line into day-schools fits the scholars for loyal Honduras. church-membership. The rolls for the Now that our schools can again be two schools at one time contained over opened· they are prized more than 700 names.

ever; and, furthermore, the natives are meeting the expenses themselves. Nicaragua Rich in Natural Resource.

Our Creole members especially, as As a country, Nicaragua is very never before, are becoming imbued rich in natural resources, and before with a spirit of cooperation. Con- very long these will undergo a won-

cierful development. Just as soon as sess, while they only pause at the political conditions become stable, in- southern boundary of Honduras; vestors are going to make banana for- 'with the heathen Sumus and Mosests of the uninhabited wastes along quitos having the Gospel carried to the banks of its numerous rivers and them as never before; with greater creeks. The forests will yield their efforts being made to bring the pure treasure of lumber, the hills their Gospel to the hearts of the Spanishgolden sand, while sugar and coffee, speaking people; and, best of all, with cocoa and rice, will be cultivated as our Bluefielc1s people coming- to a never before. Railroad construction more thorough realization of their rewill unify the country, and pioneers sponsibility over ag-ainst the unsaved; in all these fields will see their dreams the future possibilities of our Nicafully realized. raguan ]Tis-ion are only limited by the boundaries of Central America. But the country does not possess Our opportunity and responsibility laborers sufficient for all this develop- are all the more clear when it is rement. There will be a g-reat influx membered that Bluefields contains the of foreign laborers. Will our mission largest bodv of native evang-elical develop with the country? God has Christians bct"een South America set our feet in a large place. No and lJexico. For what have all God's longer limited by the narrow con- dealings with Ol1r Central American fines of the Mosquito Indian Reserve; mission been. if not to fit 11S for better with all the east and north of service wherever anJ' whenever He Nicaragua as our field, which our opens up doors before us? representatives have entered in to pos- THE HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA* BY MABEL POTTER DAGGETT ~……………,…",=-o OGA, that Eastern phi- and Babas who came to America dis- carded in India the simplicity of their losophy, the emblem of garb for gorgeous robes, more tem- which is the coiled ser- pered to Western taste. They arrived pent, is being dissem- silken clad and sandal shod, to prove inated in America. Lit- an attraction that outshone the plain erally yoga means the American variety of minister in a "path" that leads to frock coat and white tie. The wisdom. Actually, it is proving the Orientals were picturesque personaliway that leads to domestic infelicity ties, whom American society weland insanity and death. Priests from comed in the drawing-room. "east of Suez," with soft-spoken proselyting, have whispered this mys- Others of their order, hearing of ticism into the ears of the American this triumphant reception, combed out woman. their matted hair, allowed to hang It was the Congress of Religions, uncared for during the years of saat the Chicago World's Fair, in cred meditation,' and leaving their 1893, that in a spirit of religious begging bowls behind, hurried over to toleration beckoned the first "holy" this so much more lucrative field. men from the fastnesses in the HimaLayas. That benign condescen- At Green Acre, Me., in 1896, there sion has proved fraught with far- was started a summer school of philreaching consequences. The Swamis osophy which was the outgrowth of the World's Fair Congress of Re- • Condensed from Hampton's Magazine. See editoria1.

HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA

ligions, its platform was an open Aloise Reuss, a woman of culture and forum, where the Swamis found a refinement, was taken screaming and welcome. Via this New England praying, from the Mazdaznan Temple route from Calcutta nearly every mys- of the Sun, to be incarcerated, a ratic has arrived and established his ving maniac, in an Illinois asylum. vogue in this country. With this introduction from Green Acre, Me., the The death of Mrs. Ole Bull, of land of the Puritan forefathers, the Cambridge, Mass., widow of the turbaned teachers from the East set world-renowned violinist, occurred in out across the continent. On the January last, and her will, bequeathbanners of many of these cults is em- ing several hundred thousand dolblazoned the serpent that affects the lars to the Vedantist Society, was set onlooker as a startling reminder of aside by the courts on the grounds the evil that entered Eden. This of mental incapacity and undue insymbol on the gold and enameled fluence. On the very day of the debadge is pinned on the convert's gown. cision, her daughter, Mrs. Olea Bull It is on the walls of the assembly Vaughn, in whose behalf the verdict rooms, and it appears as the imprint was rendered, died technically of on the literature used at the yoga tuberculosis, but actually, the doctors classes. said, of a broken heart.

The yoga class is like the Brown- Mrs. May Wright Sewell, the club ing class, or the Shakespeare class, woman of national repute, who spent and is the direct means by which a much time with Mrs. Bull at the lat- Swami reaches the public. Placing the ter's Cambridge home, is suffering Hindu scriptures, the Bhagavadgita, from ill health, and is said to be a or the Persian scriptures, the Zend physical wreck through the practise A vesta, above their Bible are women of yoga and the study of occultism. who were formerly Baptists and Presbyterians, ~Jethodists, F;Jiscopalians, The relatives of r..'1rs. Ellen Shaw, Catholics, and daughters of Abraham. of Lowell, Mass., petitioned the courts that a concenator be appointed to It is the promise of eternal youth prevent her from bestowing her propthat attracts woman to yoga, the erty on the sun worshipers, promise which is fOl1n<1 inkrwined with most of the pagan r';2,ions. This Last spring, Dr. Villiam R. C. Latyoga philosophy opens the door to son, a N ey Y Drk physician, was subtle mysteries. Th Fgi, as the found mysterinusly dead in his Rivstudent who masters it is term('(, is erside Drive alxntment, and Alta promised the dominance of natural Markheva, the young Jewish girl, law . Incidentally there is offereJ, alst) who called him her man-god, or health and long' life, Clild the pnner "guru" in the ,tuch' of yoga, attempted to stay the ravages of time. Sma11 to follow him in suicide. Her sister, wonder that a Swami's following re- 2frs. Rebecca Cohen. moaned: "This cruits its largest numbers among new religion seems to me to be of the women. devil. It has disgraced my sister and taken her from her people." Miss Sarah Farmer, a New England spinster with a beautiful ideal of More recently, the wife of Presiuniversal brotherhood, g'ave her for- dent Winthrop Ellsworth Stone, of tune in the founding of Green Acre, Purdue University, at Lafayette, Ind., where for years she was a familiar abandoned home and husband and figure in her flowing gray gown and children to join the sun worshipers in veil. The study of many religions un- the study of yoga. Dr. Stone says: "I balanced her mind and she has been am utterly crusht; I want your prayfor several years an inmate of an ers and your sympathy. I love my insane asylum at Waverly, Mass. wife. She is as dear to me as she ever was. I hope that she will some In Chicago, a few years since, Miss time yet come to her senses and re- turn to me and my boys."

Further record of the devastation or Allah, or Vishnu, or Siva, or that follows in the wake of the trail- Krishna, or Ramakrishna, or Christ.

ing robes of the "masters" from the You are offered the wide range of East may be read from day to day personal choice and no divinity ob- in the newspapers. jectionable to your Western sensibili- The imported religions of the ties will be forced on your religious Orient that sow the subtle seeds of attention.

destruction are offered to the un- At West Cornwall, Conn., the so- initiated as beautiful philosophies. On ciety maintains its "Ashrama," or the surface they are that. But they peace retreat, planned to become the are inevitably sprung from the soil of great summer school of Oriental paganism and are tinctured with its philosophy for America. It consists practises. of three hundred and seventy acres of It is not that the Swamis bring with forest and field in the heart of the them the hideous images worshiped Berkshire Hills.

at every roadside shrine in India. Julia Ward Howe once gave pause Here and there, it is true, a little to the flow of Vivekananda's elo- brown Buddha or a green jade quence in a Boston drawing-room: Krishna has appeared in an American "Swami," she demanded, "if your home; but it is undoubtedly used gods are so good, let your women merely, so its owner will tell you, as come to tell us of them."

an aid to "concentration" in the wor- "Our women," he evaded modestly, ship of the ideal that it represents. "do not travel."

A greater menace than that of im- One of them did, however. It was age worship lurks in the teachings of Pundita Ramabai, whose tour of the the Hindu mystics. The casual ob- world, proclaiming the wrongs of In- server will not discover it. Only those dian womanhood, stirred England to who reach the inner circles become ac- lay a heavy hand on some of the re- quainted with the mysteries revealed ligious rites in India. Have Ameri- to the adepts. The descent to heath- can women forgotten Pundita Rama- enism is by such easy stages that the bai?

novice scarcely realizes she is led. Baba Bharati, the other day, in a How many are followers of the new newspaper interview, boasted that of gods it is difficult to estimate with his five thousand converts in this exactness. The Vedanta Society, es- country, the majority are women.

tablished in America by the Swami Baba Bharati is that Hindu who is Vivekenanda, of popular memory, has more selective in his heathenism than its headquarters at No. 135 West are the Vedantists. At the Rhada- Eightieth Street, New York, where Krishna temple he has built in Los hIS successor, the Swami Abheden- Angeles, his followers concentrate on anda, lectures. Branch societies, with two divinities.

Swamis in charge, are maintained in "Hinduism with the halo of its own Boston, Pittsburgh, Washington, St. brilliancy," is what he calls it. "I Louis, Denver, San Francisco and Los have made no effort to Westernize Angeles, to say nothing of the circles it," he brazenly admits. "It is the in many small towns. eternal Hinduism."

Vedanta proclaims itself a univer- There are in India some three hun- sal religion, and there is generous dred and thirty million gods, ranking room in its pantheon for any new god in importance below the great Hindu not already listed. Its altar is dedi- triad composed of Brahma, Vishnu cated to the Supreme Spirit, whose and Siva. It was as Krishna that name is the eternal word, "Om." He Vishnu appeared in human form for may be worshiped through any of his one of his ten earth incarnations.

incarnations as Ahura Mazda, or With "Salaam-Aleikum," which is Kali the Divine Mother, or Buddha, "Peace be unto you," again Maz-

HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA 21

daznan bids for notice. It is sun wor- enwraps Mazdaznan ritual is charac- ship that takes its name from Ahura teristic of every Eastern cult. The M.azda, of whom Zoroaster was the latest importation, arriving within the great prophet. There is also a past years, is sufism, a variety of mingling of Hinduism in its strict Mohammedanism dispensed in New vegetarianism, and the adaptation of York by one Inayat Khan, from the yoga teaching in breathing and Baroda. His chanted prayers sound posturing exercises. like the familiar call of the Coney This religion was launched in the Island Arab to his camel. Sufism United States by his humbleness Otto- frankly admits that its disciples are man Zar-Adusht Hannish, claiming to being gathered into a secret order.

be the "Mantra-Magie of Temple el Upon another secret order, that of Karman, Kalantar in Zoroastrian the Tantrics, which represents the philosophy, Dastur in the art of climax of Eastern abominations, and breathing and Envoy of Mazdaznan is Hindu religion at its lowest stage, living." He is assisted in dispensing the search light of pUblicity was re- its benefits by Her Blessedness Spenta cently turned. Tantric initiates in Maria, otherwise, Marie Elizabeth America are under the direction of Ruth Hilton, the wife of Dr. G. W. five gurus, or primates. One of these, Hilton, of Lowell, Mass. who styled himself, "Om the Omnip- Fourteen thousand Americans are otent," had his headquarters in New said to be joining with them in the York closed by the police.

worship of the Lord God Mazda and The sacred books of the cult are the daily adoration of the sun. There the Tantras, dialogs between the are Mazdaznan centers in thirty cit- god, Siva, and his consort, Kali, the ies of the United States, as well as Divine Mother. The rites have much in Canada, South America, England, in common with the worship of Baal Germany and Switzerland. and Moloch by the ancient Assyrians.

When in 1901, "his humbleness" The unmentionable orgies of the appeared in Chicago, he said that he Tantrics constitute what is known as had come.direct from Tibet, where he the "left hand" worship of Kali. The had pierced the mysteries of the Dalai "right hand" worship of this goddess Lama, bringing back with him this as the divinity of carnage and slaugh- little novelty in the religious line, ter is disgusting enough. Her great which he immediately proceeded to temple, which, with its bathing place, place on the market. It is quite well the Kali-ghat at Calcutta, has given authenticated that he had come from its name to that city, is one of the Salt Lake City, where he was a type- most noted in India, to which thou- setter on the Mt. Deseret News. But sands of devotees make annual pil- it is also probable that he had at some grimage.

time been in Persia, and rumor says There is no more horrible idol in he was born there, the son of. a Rus- the Hindu pantheon than the figure sian girl and a German music mas- of Kali. She is represented as a nude; ter. To-day, among his followers, he black woman, dancing on the body of stands as the "Little Master," an in- her husband, the god Siva. Her huge carnation of divinity. His head- tongue protrudes from her mouth.

quarters are in Chicago, where the For earrings, she has two human main temple is located, on Lake Park heads. She wears a necklace of hu- Avenue. The lesser temple stands on man skulls and a waistband of human the lawn of Dr. Hilton's residence on hands, which trophies she is supposed Columbus Avenue, in Lowell, and to have taken from the enemies whom ground has been consecrated for a she slew during her visit to earth.

third temple to be erected in Mon- When she had completed her work of treal. destruction, she danced on the bodies The atmosphere of mystery that of the fallen until the earth trembled.

Her husband, Siva, in the effort to to their home offices in New York stop the carnage, threw himself be- and Boston the peremptory inquiry: neath her feet. Kali, representing the "What do Christian women mean?" power and influence of woman, is They echo the question put to the worshiped as the "Divine Mother." It is the Hinduism that reaches in Swami Abhedenanda's Ashrama: the wide span from this heathen "'Alhat has paganism done for the idolatry to the heights of the Bhaga- women of the East that the women vad Gita that has brought to America of the West want aught with it?" the yoga philosophy. Its leading exponents, the priests of the Vedantist Voman's position in India is the Society, belong to a monastic order founded in the nineteenth century by most degraded of anywhere in the Ramakrishna, a priest in the temple world. Shut within the zenana, she of Kali. may not even leave the house without her husband's permission. Her hope It is not the worship of images of stone and wood that constitutes the of salvation is through him whom she gravest peril in the teaching of the regards as a god. She serves his food and waits until he has finished. Child marriage is required and moth- Orientals. It is the worship of men. erhood is enforced as early as the age The guru is the real idol. It is no un- of twelve. Twenty-three thousand common proceeding in that country child widows freed now by English for the disciple on meeting his guru law from suttee, the rite that former- to prostrate himself and take the very ly burned them on a husband's fun- dust from his teacher's feet to place eral pyre, are reckoned as accurst, upon his own head. When Swami and are persecuted by social custom.

Vivekananda came out from his daily Thousands of girls, twelve thousand meditation, his devotees were wont to in South India alone, are dedicated as clasp the hem of his robe, and they Nautch girls to the service of the kissed his sandaled feet! temple priests in consecrated prosti- To bestow gifts upon a guru counts tution.

for spiritual merit. The teachers It is a holy injunction of Manu, the from the East ostentatiously an- ancient Hindu code, that women shall nounce themselves under vows of pov- not be taught the Vedas, and she is erty and chastity. Their poverty, at forbidden to pronounce even a sacred least, is not the suffering sort. No syllable from them. One hundred and lady's canine darling, combed and ninety-nine women of every two hun- curled for a bench show, was ever dred in India can not read or write.

tended with more assiduous care than It was one of these little dark women is a "Master," whose very name is who sorrowfully drew her chudder spoken reverently, and with softened more closely about her, and said to a breath. missionary: "Oh, Miss Sahib, we are A guru's bidding is obeyed even like the animals. We can eat and work when he tells a disciple that the high- and die, but we can not think." Lit- est spiritual attainment in yoga will erally, less than a cow is a woman require the renouncement of home in India, for the cow is held sacred.

and family ties. "My husband and The soft-speaking priest from the children are no more to me than any land of the serpent, who lures the others equally deserving of regard," vVestern woman with his wiles, holds Mrs. Stone, the wife of the Purdue her, also, in like contempt. What College president coldly proclaims. did the Swami Vivekenanda, return- "My religion teaches that they have ing to his native land, tell of his fair no claim on me and I am free to seek American proselytes? The mission- the perfect life alone." aries say that he boastfully spread the Is it any wonder that the mission- impression that they were even as the aries from foreign fields are sending Nautch girls of India.

EDITORIALS

E THE MISSIONARY'S PATTERN business success dependent on their VERY missionary has an ideal, own talents and energy.

and the more perfect that ideal 3· The law of His life is further the more impossible is full attainment revealed in a similar utterance in John but the greater is the promise of 6 :38: "I came down from heaven success in service. As in every sphere not to do mine own will, but the will of life, the only worthy pattern is our of him that sent me." Here is both Lord himself, who not only furnishes His mission and His commission. The the model, but also the power to at- true missionary has no will outside of tain. the will of God.

In the study of our Lord as the 4· Absolute dependence on God for model missionary, we may discover truth. "I do nothing of myself," said the ideal by observing how He lived Christ. "My teaching is not mine but and wrought and how He spoke and his that sent me" (John 7: I6 and taught. His is the one case in history 8 :28) . The missionary can not de- where words and works perfectly har- pend on the wisdom of man or the monized. There was no preaching researches of science for his Gospel.

what He did not practise. His truth must come direct from God.

In the gospels we observe certain 5. Honor not to self but to God.

leading utterances that furnish us with "I seek not mine own glory" (John a key to our Lord's life and exhibit 8 :50). So medals, degrees, wealth, the ideal for every missionary. fame, count nothing for the God-sent 1. At the threshold of His entrance missionary; all honors belong to the on the estate of manhood, in His first Father.

recorded utterance, the lad of twelve 6. Fruit-bearing through self-sacri- years declared: "I must be busied in fice. "Except a corn of wheat fall the things of my Father" (Luke 2 :49). into the ground and die, it abideth by He was a "Son of Commandment" itself alone; but if it die it bringeth and was to follow His Father's trade, forth much fruit" (John I2:24). This not as a carpenter, as His friends is the true way to be glorified. Death thought, but as one sent to do the will to the missionary living in the will of of God. To Him everything was sa- God means only greater harvests for cred; He must be recognized as His the Master.

Father's son and wholly absorbed in 7· Separation from evil. "The His Father's business. A true mis- prince of this world cometh and hath sionary of Christ can have no other nothing in ME" (John J4:30). The business. He must not permit educa- Greek contains a doubly emphatic tion, medical work, social service, lit- negative "absolutely nothing." There erary work, or anything else in is no reserved territory, and no right thought or activity to divert his mind of way for the evil one in the heart or side-track his energy from his of Christ, and those who follow Him main business as an ambassador and are in the world but not of it. They servant of Christ. can not be longing for the fleshpots of 2. Later, our Lord declared another Egypt while they are conquering the life principle. "I do always those promised land.

things that please Him" (John 8 :29). Here we have seven ideals for the The result of this habitual conformity true Christian missionary.

to the plan and will of the Father I. Employed from the beginning in was a perfect union, a copartnership. the Father's business.

Those who follow Jesus Christ fully 2. A copartner with God.

are not left to work alone, nor is their 3. God's wiII the law of life.

4· Dependence on God's Word for religions are dying and their adherhis message of truth. ents are degraded.

5. Seeking only the glory of God. On another page we reprint ex- 6. Self-sacrifice accepted as the tracts from an article on "The Heapathway to success. then Invasion of America." It is not 7. Entire severance from evil. all true and might convey a wrong im- BEGIN TO POSSESS pression, for, as a matter of fact, the foreign imported religions in America GOD can truly enlarge His gifts only as we enlarge our reception have not taken deep root and are not and possession of them. The capacity flonrishing. The followers are chieffor receiving and appropriating is a ly the cast-ofts of the Christian condition of further bestowing. God churches, those who have had the begins to give, and we are to begin to form of religion without knowing its possess, and so go on possessing. In man's school, a second lesson may be power. Investigation proves that taught before the first is mastered; Bahaism, Islam, Hinduism, Buddhism but in God's school only he who does and Shintoism in America have no His will knows of the teaching. vltality. Obedience is both the preparation for, and condition of, further teaching. There is, however, an effort being God does not waste instructi0n on the made to establish these religions in persistently disobedient and heedless. Christian lands in order to draw But those who follow on to know, money and influence for their support, come to the higher forms of knowl- and in the effort to revivify the dead· edge. corpse. America must heed the warn- ing-if Christianity loses its charac- It is true that man may possess ter and vitality by losing Christ, and things potentially, while in reality by failure to manifest His spirit, then they are possest by them. This is America will revert to paganism. Altrue of time and money, of talents ready many in social spheres of inand truth. The riches are at hand, fluence are showing their preference but only those possess them who for heathen beliefs and customs beknow how to use them. Then their cause the example and teachings of wealth and power to use increase with Jesus Christ demand of them too the using. high a standard. They have not counted the cost of heathenism in their desire to avoid the sacrifices THE HEATHENISM IN AMERICA called for in complete surrender to EVERY once in a while some one God. writes an article or a book to show how far the people of America are o CHILDREN AND THE CITY from God and Christian ideals. It is NLY those who have studied the doubtless true that there are in this moral conditions in our great "land of liberty" many thousands who cities, or are familiar with the crim- are as far from God and as unregen- inal courts, have any conception of erate in heart and spirit as any in so- the pitfalls and allurements that en- called heathen lands, but the vast mul- tice young people to ruin. Boys and titude of these are such in spite of girls are receiving a criminal educa- their opportunities, while in non- tion. Recent investigations in New Christian lands it is because of their York City have revealed the startling lack of opportunity. fact that in the course of one day Another sign of the perversity of nearly four hundred persons had been the human heart is seen in the readi- robbed by boys or young men. Un- ness with which many welcome and ruly children and youth, without prop- adopt the teachings of the Mullahs er home restraints, roam the streets and Swamis from lands where their day and night and engage in vice and crime to an extent incredible to those If the work of mISSIOns is ever to who do not know the facts. rise to its highest level, and to be prosecuted with a true aggressive What these young people need is spirit, we, in the Church at home, Christian education to fit them for must make an entirely new beginning. manhood and womanhood, for citizen- The ignorance that prevails, even ship, home responsibilities and Chris- among the more intelligent class of tian service. It has been computed disciples, concerning the cause and that there are about 8,000,000 young progress of missions is a shame to Americans between the ages of five them and to us all. Ignorance and and eighteen who are under no sys- indolence are the handmaids of vice, tematic Christian training, either at as intelligence and industry are the home or in church schools. Some ef- handmaids of virtue. So, in all forts are being made to reach these church life and church work, intellineglected youth. Boys' Y. M. C. A.'s gence is the invariable companion of are reaching out and missions like all true zeal, and ignorance, of all Christendom House, New York, and apathy and lethargy. Intelligence Boys' Welcome Hall, Brooklyn, are must awaken and nourish conviction, seeking to gain an influence over or there is no true starting-point in them. The evangelistic committees of any self-denying and aggressive ser- New York and other cities conduct vice for God or men. How little most services, Bible schools and children's Christians know of the wonderful meetings with blest results. All this history of missions, or even of the is, however, inadequate. What is present progress of the kingdom. Let needed is for the churches of our any child of God go systematically cities to get together, without any ref- through the great fields of missions; erence to denominational differences, read the story of James Chalmers in an,.! to plan an adequate campaign for New Guinea, or that remarkable book the education of parents and the res- of Amy Carmichael Wilson, "Things cue <md upbuilding of boys and girls. as They Are in India," or Mrs. How- Our law-makers are playing with fire ard Taylor's "Pastor Hsi," or "The and pestilence in allowing saloons and Wonderful Story of Uganda"- other evil resorts to flourish, and books which are as fascinating .as ficparents are blind and indifferent to tion. When we have intelligence and the ruin that awaits their wayward children. It is time that we stopt conviction, both as to the need of these quibbling and began as Christians to peoples and as to the willingness of work shoulder to shoulder and heart God to bless the work, then we will be to heart. more prepared to respond with our whole heart to the call of God. DOING OUR BEST FOR GOD How about giving? We are doing T HERE is great danger, in the en- nothing, nothing! A mere pittance is thusiasm of public missionary bestowed upon this great ,world-wide gatherings with their encouraging re- work for God and humanity. There ports, of patting ourselves upon the are at least sixty millions of Protestant back and going home with a profound communicants in America, Great Britself-complacency, when we ought to ain, and the continent of Europe. The .be humiliated before God in penitence average contributions last year toward and shame. It is an obvious and mel- the direct work of foreign missions ancholy fact that the Church, at its was about 40 cents a year for every best, has never yet done its utmost to one of those sixty millions of Proteshelp on the cause of Christ in the tant Christians, or three cents a world-we ought to recognize the month! Could we not double, or, necessity of more thorough coopera- even without great self-denial, treble tion between the Church at home and it! Of course, comparatively few of the missionary work in all lands. these sixty millions are givers; but if one-sixth of them contributed, it service by unstinted giving and whole- would still be a yearly average of only hearted praying.

20 cents a month! This is con- AN M. P.'S CRITICISM ON MIStemptible dealing with God! SIONARY METHQDS We must read useless literature less, M and the literature of Christ more; we R IAN Z. MALCOLM is a member of the English Parliamust interest ourselves in the biog- raphy of heroic men and women who ment. He has been private secretary have gone to the field in the name of to Lord Salisbury, and has lived and Jesus Christ, and in the whole his- traveled in many different parts of tory of this great world-wide cam- the world. Therefore, the statements paign. Then our intelligence and con- which he made at the S. P. G. meet- viction, stimulating sympathy and af- ing, in London, on November 21, de- fection, will reach down to conscience serve attention. With many of his and awaken a new sense of obligation suggestions we cordially agree.

and duty, unloosing our purse-strings Mr. Malcolm criticized first the and stimulating greater self-denial popular notion that the number of and far larger gifts-gifts that cost converts is the best test, or the only us something, and are the expression test of missionary success. He em- of self-denial, before Almighty God. phasized the fact that quality is every- lVe must, also, engage in mighty thing, while quantity is relatively un- praying as well as in self-denying giv- important in religious work. "Be con- ing, and thus keep up the line of com- tent," he counseled, "with apparently munication between friends who go going slowly, in order to achieve per- abroad and the Church that stays at manent and, therefore, better results."

home. "Indoctrination of converts is needed,"

What would be thought of a strong he said. He then demanded greatest nation that would send an army into care that the quality of the mission- the heart of an enemy's territory, and aries be also good as possible. Chris- then lose the line of communication tian character and good will are es- with the home base, or neglect send- sential for the success of a good min- ing supplies of men and the material istry, but "good training is a sine qua of war to help them in their cam- non. Do not rush good and keen paign? We who stay by the stuff young men, full of enthusiasm, into must share the work with those at the positions of great responsibility be- front. vVhen the Church, intelligent fore they are familiar with the condi- in her conviction, warm in her sym- tions of the races among whom they pathetic affection, generous and self- are to live, and before they have ac- denying in her giving, mighty and quired good training in actual mis- prevailing in her praying, shall thus sionary work," was the substance of keep in true and constant communica- his admonition. He favored strongly tion with God's missionaries in the that missionaries should acquire an field, we shall find there is no lack of elementary knowledge of the language response of men or of means to carry and the conditions of the people to the Gospel to the ends of the earth! whom they are to preach, and should When we inform ourselves of the have, at least, a slight medical train- history and progress, the plans and ing. He also favored the sending out methods of God's missionary cam- of some men who had had ten or more paign, then intelligent information will years of real parish experience and incite us to sympathetic praying, to missionary work at home, that they self-denying giving. Then when God might give the advantage of their ac- calls us and our substance, we will be cumulated experience to the younger ready to surrender ourselves, as well men.

as sending those who can go. We will He gave words of earnest praise be anxious to do our best in God's to the faithful missionaries whom he had seen among lepers in Burma, in many place-names preserve the mem- the famine camps of Rajputana, on ory of individual missionaries.

the frontiers of China, in the wilds of The great achievements of Livingsouthern India, in the backwoods and stone opened the country to successive prairies of Canada, and closed with incursions of Englishmen. John Macan earnest plea for more men, more kenzie, the great missionary, who was money, and, above all things, more one of the first to follow him, saved prayer. the native states of Bechuanaland DR. BARBOUR'S RESIGNATION from extinction by the Boers and helped to found the Protectorate. It I N our February number (page ISO) has been said that if his advice had we made reference to the resigna- been taken, the Boer War, which cost tion of Dr. Thomas S. Barbour from many lives and one hundred millions the office of Foreign Secretary of the of dollars, would have been averted. American Baptist Society. Thus thir- The Moffat Treaty of 1888 with the teen years of important and diligent Matabeles laid the foundation of service come to a close. Born in 1853, Rhodesia, the great territory which Thomas Barbour served the Baptist extends from the Transvaal north- Church as pastor of important congre- ward to Lake Tanganyika and the gations in the eastern part of the Unit- Kongo Free State, for England. Yet ed States from 1877 until 1899. In that treaty was the work of a misthat year he was chosen Secretary of sionary, the Rev. J. S. Moffat, son of the Missionary Union. Later he be- the famous Dr. Moffat. came Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- Basutoland, which is sometimes can Baptist Foreign Mission So- called the Switzerland of South Africiety, and as such he visited the for- ca, England owes to a French miseign field, becoming most intimately sionary, Coillard of the Zambesi. connected with it and its multiple and Barotsiland, in Rhodesia, north of perplexing problems. He is highly the Zambesi, is due to the workers of esteemed by other missionary societies, the Paris Missionary Society. As which have often sought his wise Stead put it, "The frontier has adcounsel. During the period of his ad- vanced on the stepping-stones of misministration of the Baptist Society, sionary graves." there has been a completing and per- fecting of organization for efficiency, THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS FOR and he has done a great work of per- MEXICO manent value. THE missionary statistics of Mexi- co, Central America and the West MISSIONARIES AS EMPIRE Indies are interesting by way of com- BUILDERS parison with those published ten years T HE London Tit-Bits some time ago. In the last decade the foreign ago called attention to the re- missionaries in Mexico have increased markable fact that Great Britain owes from 210 to 294, while the native several of its recent acquisitions of helpers have decreased from 547 to territory to the work or influence of 529. Mission stations have de- missionaries. It showed by the follow- creased and outstations increased.

ing striking example that the expan- Communicants have increased by sion of British South Africa is large- 4,000 (25 per cent.) and adherents by ly the work of the missionaries. 50,000 (or 300 per cent.).

In Bechuanaland, lying between the Similar interesting facts are dis- Molopo River and the Zambesi, the covered by a comparison in the figures northern route was for a long time for Central America .and the West kept open solely by missionary influ- Indies. Now and in I902 the large ence. Some of the earliest roads were mcrease in Protestant Christians is known as "missionary roads," and notable.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AMERICA work were proposed for cooperation, viz.: I. A presentation of strength, American Giving in 1911 with application to problems on Man- hattan Island; 2. The planting of new DURING 19II the American people churches in suburbs; 3. Home mission gave for philanthropic purposes work, with reference to the boards, $252,000,000, in addition to the many within the bounds of Presbytery and millions of unrecorded gifts. About Classis; 4. Chaplains for hospitals $100,000,000 was given far religiaus and prisons; 5. Services for nightcauses, including charities that are workers. Statements showing the exsupparted by the churches. Educa- tent of existing work were made. tian received $8,00.0.,000 less than this Presbyterian churches were shown to sum, and the gifts to other public be out of debt, and to give nearly purposes amounted to $60,0.00,0.00.. $700,000 a year toward their own $40,0.00.,000 was given to Protestant support, and $2,000,000 to benevohome missions and $II,OOO,OOO to lences. The amount invested for Pratestant fareign missions. Roman church extension is $1,200.,0.00, which Catholics gave $13,000,000 for relig- brings in $50,000 a year. In the ious and philanthropic causes, inclu- Reformed Church, the collegiate sysding the maintenance of the parochial tems, one down town and the other in schools. These are figures af the As- Harlem, are, beside Trinity, the richsociated Literary Press. est of any Protestant church systems in the world. Additions to the Missionary Forces A public mass-meeting is ardered LAST year the total number af new for next April, and a campaign of missionaries commissioned and money raising is to begin at once, sent out by all the societies of the that a large amount of subscripwarld apparently exceeded that of any tions might be secured previous to year since the birth of Christ. The that meeting. Board of Foreign Missions of the Northern Presbyterian Church sent Persians in Chicago out 82 new recruits; the American Baptist Society, 42; the American T HE spell of that unlucky number, Board of the Cangregationalists, 73; 13, was broken a little more the Church Missionary Society, 64; than a year ago by a group of 13 the Protestant Episcopal, 39; the young Persians in Chicago, who Methodist Episcopal, South, 76; the banded themselves together in a Chris- Methodist Episcopal, North, 91; the tian Endeavor Society. Some of United Presbyterian Church, 18, etc. them were Endeavorers before they left "the land of the lion and the Church Extension in New York sun." In their home land the Moham- medans will not even count thirteen A JOINT meeting of ministers of when they measure grain or other ar- Refarmed and Presbyterian ticles, but say, "It is not thirteen." In churches within New York Presby- three months the number of Endeavtery and New York C1assis was held orers stood at 30, and the year closed at the Marble Collegiate Church, on with 42 on the roll, of whom 37 are December I I. It was attended by young men. The members give liberabaut 125 ministers, being held upon ally to local and to. State Christian the call of joint committees of Pres- work, as well as to missions, and they bytery and Classis. A fraternal and have made goodly pledges toward a cooperative spirit prevailed, and all Persian church, which they eagerly action was unanimous. Five lines of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 22I

expect to build. In Chicago there are their labors, they come in contact more than one thousand Persians, so annually .with as many as 300,000 that there are good possibilities for persons, of all degrees of wretchedgrowth.-Christian Endeavor W orId. ness and folly, whom they attempt to lift out of the mire. In this work American Church Stati&tics they are, on the whole, encouragingly successful. There are few cities that DR. H. K. CARROLL, who con- can not show one or more inhabitants, tributes his annual statistical ar- prominent in local affairs and enjoyticle to The Christian Advocate (New ing public cOilfidence, who have been York), sees grounds for encourage- led to a better way by these workers. ment in the fact that the percentage of increase in church-member- AY. M. C. A. Men on American Warships ship in 191 I is somewhat greater than FEW weeks ago the sixteen in 1910. The Christian Scientists American battleships which comgive figures for ministers or read- prized the Atlantic fleet sailed for ers and societies, but none for Cuban waters. Three Y. M. C. A. men members. The Christian Catholic were on board, to do Association work Church, otherwise known as the Dowie while the fleet is away from home. Movement, refuse to give any statis- Two of them are shipboard secretics. The Disciples of Christ furnish taries, one upon the Delaware, the other upon the Kansas. Their work no returns for 191 I. is to be similar to that of a secretary The following table gives the num- in a city Y. M. C. A. When a watch goes off the men can call on the secreber of communicants and their rela- tary, who holds his classes and contive standing in the last twenty-one sultations at such times. His work is quite different from that of the navy years: chaplain, and he wears the uniform of the chief petty officer, without a rat- DENOMINA.TIONS COMMU~ I COMMU- ing badge. His room is amidships, N1CANTSJ where the men have easy access to it, NICANTS~ 1890 and he messes with the petty officers. The third Y. M. C. A. man on board 1911 the fleet is George A. Reeder, interna- tional secretary and the first shipboard MRoemthaondisCtatEhPoilsiccof~i':::::: 12,556,612 6,231,417 secretary of the Y. M. C. A. He will 3,234,822 2,240,354 be in charge of the building which 1,280,066 the government has set apart for the Regular Baptist South) … 2,304,724 association at Guantanamo, where Methodist Episcopal, South. 1,892;454 1,209,976 about ten thousand men will take part Regular Baptist (Colored). 1,799,222 1,348,989 in six days' small-arms practise on the Presbyterian (Northern) .•• 1,340,310 range. A thousand men from each ~~~f~;sB~Pt~~r~~~;'th5::: : 1,308,116 788,244 division of the fleet will be landed at 1,211,426 641,051 one time. Immense quantities of 800,450 magazines, books, games and writing Protestant Episcopal ……. 947,320 532,054 material were taken along for the use Lutheran Synodical Coni… 780,938 357,153 of the men of the fleet during leisure Congregationalist ……… 741,400 512,771 moments. African Methodist Episcopal 620,234 452,725 African Meth. Epis. Zion … 547,216 349,788 Lutheran General Council.. 467,495 324,846 Latter·day Saints ……… 350,000 144,352 Lutheran General Synod … 309,702 164,640 Reformed (German) …••. 297,829 204,018 PUrneistbeydteBriraenthr(eSnouth~~;')'::: 291,461 202,474 287,174 179,721 187,432 German Evangelical Synod .. 253,890 129,383 Colored Methodist Episcopal 234,721 45,030 ~~~~t~dl~rPr~i~;t~~t .:::::: 200,000 183,318 141,989 Greek Orthodox (Catholic). 175,000 100 United Norwegian Lutheran 170,088 United Presbyterian ……. 136,850 119,972 Lutheran SOnod of Ohio …. 131,923 94,402 Reformed Dutch) ……•. 111,288 69,505 Evangelical Association …. 109,506 92,970 Primitive Baptist •••…… 102,311 Dunkard Breth, (Conserv.). 100,000 133,313 121,347 61,101 Rescue Mission Work The Hartford School of Missions IT appears that over 4,000 evangel- THE Hartford, Conn., School of ists, men and women, give their Missions has developed well, havwhole time to re"cue mission work in ing an enrolment of twelve at the the United States. In the course of close of the year. Of these, about half

are candidates, and the remainder mis- went to Porto Rico, before the Ameri- sionaries on furlough, who can not, can flag was raised over the island, the of course, usually come for the full first Protestant missionary on the year. The Board of Instruction con- ground. In the years of work in Porto tains members of eight denominations, Rico, Dr. Ferrando was instrumental and the missionaries or candidates in establishing six churches and mis- represent some eight different Mis- sions near Ponce, with a communicant sion Boards. membership of 949. Thence he comes to Christ's Mission, continuing, how- The New Director of Christ's Mis.ion, ever, the oversight of the Porto Rican New York work. May the blessing of our God T HE Rev. Manuel Ferrando, D.D., rest upon this servant of the Lord and has been chosen successor to his work.

late Rev. James A. O'Connor, and Missionary Training Conference was installed as Director of Christ's I Mission, in New York, on No- N connection with the Religious Education Association Convention vember 29" 191 r. He is the de- scendant of a Castilian family and be- to be held in St. Louis, March 11th to came a Spanish Capuchin monk in 14th, Dr. J. E. McCulloch, of the 1888. Soon the Church in Spain be- American Inter-Church College, of .came so distasteful to him that he N ashville, Tenn., has called together a asked permission to leave the country. conference of representatives of all This was granted him, and he left in the missionary and religious training r893 for Colombia, South America, schools in United States and Canada.

where he hoped to labor among the This is a great opportunity for the de- Indians. He was assigned to the par- velopment of plans and curriculums ish of Rosario, in Barranquilla. One for the improved training of mission- day, while on his way to administer aries and other Christian workers.

the last rites to a parishioner, an ad- President Madero and the Bible vertisement of the Tract Society con- O taining a hymn written by Bishop N January 8, 1912, President Ma- dero, of Mexico, received in Cabrera, of the Reformed Church in Spain, was blown into his path by the Chapultfpec Castle a copy of the Bible breeze. As a result an American Prot- in Spanish, presented by Rev. Dr. Wil- estant missionary was invited to call liam Butler, of the Methodist Episco- on Father Ferrando. He declared that pal Mission in Mexico, Dr. Morales, the priest was already a Protestant of representing the Presbyterians, Rev.

the Protestants. Finally, in 1894, Fer- Teofilo Batocio of the Baptists, and rando went to Cura<;ao, and renounced Mrs. F. S. Hamilton, the agent of the the Church of Rome, stating at a pub- American Bible Society, in behalf of lic meeting why he had done so. The these Churches and the American people called him insane. A vain at- Bible Society.

tempt was made to send him to Spain In receiving the Bible the President or to an insane asylum. Then his said: "I am exceedingly grateful for enemies tried to capture him, but he this gift. I hold the same be- escaped to the American Consulate. lief as you concerning the value of its On May 17, 1895, Father Ferrando principles for the elevation of the reached Christ's Mission, accompanied people, inasmuch as I am sure that by an attache of the United States only through -Christian morality are Legation at Venezuela, who took the nations uplifted. I heartily con- charge of him until he safely presented gratulate you on the good work you him to Dr. James O'Connor. Later, are doing in cooperating for the moral Dr. Ferrando studied at Princeton upbuilding of the Mexican people. The Theological Seminary. After a short Mexicans have noble sentiments, they period of work in South America, he are good and heroic, they have only

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

lacked enlightenment, and it will be it has 2,000 acres and a plant valued one of my greatest efforts to work for at $200,000. There are now two this, so that they may be able to un- schools, one for boys and one for girls. derstand the high principles of the Scientific agriculture, farming, fruit Book. Continue your good work and culture, stock raising and dairy work, you will thus cooperate with me in the as well as building and road-making, uplifting of the masses of the Mexican are taught in the boys' school. The people." girls are taught the management of a home, the care of children, nursing, Laymen's Convention at Chattanooga cooking, laundry work, gardening, weaving and basketry. There are 200 T HE second General Convention of boys and 20 teachers, and 75 girls with the Laymen's Missionary Move- 4 teachers. The Berry School is esment of the Presbyterian Church sentially a poor boys' school, and no (South) was held in Chattanooga, rich man's son can enter it. It has Tenn., February 6-8, 1912. A very turned out in ten years over one strong and attractive program was thousand boys who are making their provided, with addresses by Dr. influence felt in the communities in James T. Vance, the Rev. Motte Mar- which they live, not only because the tin, of Africa, Mr. H. W. Hicks, Mr. Berry School has given them a useful David McConaughy, Dr. Robert E. education, but because the Berry School is a distinctly Christian school Speer and J. Campbell White, of and the teachers are interested in the souls of their pupils as well as in New York. their minds and bodies.

The Berry School in Georgia Conference of Missionary Physician.

T HE Berry School, Mount Berry, T HE fourth annual Medical Mis- near Rome, Ga., is celebrating its sionary Conference, held at the tenth anniversary with a homecoming Sanitarium in Battle Creek, Mich., for the thousand boys who have gone during the early part of January, atback from it to the country districts tracted a large body of missionaries of of Georgia. It is practically the work all denominations at home on furof one devoted woman, Miss Martha lough. The conference proved to be Berry, who, on a Sabbath afternoon attractive and profitable. The presitwelve years ago, when resting at her ding officer was the Rev. Lemuel C. home place in the mountainous north- Barnes, D.D., field secretary of the west of Georgia, took pity on some Baptist Home Mission Board. The small white children, poor and neg- program embraced nearly fifty speaklected, who were wandering in the ers, including many missionaries of woods. A Sunday-school was started prominence, and the meetings were by her in her home, and out of it very largely attended. These congrew a day-school, to which soon sev- ferences seem to be an increasingly eral other small schools in various strong auxiliary of the cause of Chrisparts of the country were added. Two tian missions. years later, Miss Berry deeded the small schoolhouse in which the work Canadian Home Missions began, a dormitory erected at her own expense, and ISO acres of land to. a CANADIAN Presbyterians mam- Board of Trustees, that poor whIte tain two missions to the Jews, boys of the mountains might find an one in Toronto and another in Winniopportunity to gain a good education, peg. In Toronto there are 20,000 and in turn become teachers among Jews, and the mission among them their own people, pointing the road to was established in M.arch, 1908. Gosimprovement and uplift. Thus the pel services are held on Saturday and Berry School for Boys was started. Sabbath evenings, the preaching being The Lord has blest it wonderfullv. so that now, after ten years of life,

in the Yiddish tongue. There are and what kinds of goods are tolerated night schools and Bible classes, a read- in the open market." He then proing room supplied with papers and ceeds to describe the contents of the periodicals. Special work is carried advertising columns of the daily press on in the homes, among Jewish wom- in Brazil, and thus conveys to us a en and children. picture of the pitifully low moral state The Nationality of Immigrants of multitudes of its inhabitants.

Lotteries are glaringly announced THE Germans and Irish in the in the press and by posters. Vendors United States are rapidly de- of lottery tickets infest the streets, creasing in number, while the Italians, while seductive gambling schemes, Russians and natives of Austria- called "cooperatives," have poisoned Hungary and Finland have more than the blood of legitimate commerce.

doubled in number since 1900. This Witchcraft, prayers, and incantations is what the Census Bureau says. The are offered at prices within the reach bureau calls it a "matter of a very of all readers, and the superstitions of considerable interest and importance." the people are exploited in even the In the census of 1900 there were re- best of the daily papers. Immoral ported 1,615,232 persons born in Ire- propositions are frequently met with land, and last year the number had in newspapers.

decreased to 1,351,400. Ten years Mr. Bickerstaph states, however, ago the United States had 2,813,413 that in fifteen years' contact with all persons born in Germany, and last classes he has' found more honesty year there were but 2,499,200. The and less vice and selfishness among numbers of natives of Italy went up the humbler class than among those from 483,963 in 1900 to 1,341,800 in who have enjoyed the privileges of a 1910; Austria-Hungary, from 636,968 college education, tho he is forced to to 1,658,700, and Russia and Finland admit a great deal of concubinage from 640,7IO to 1,706,900. among the poor and uneducated also.

The only remedy for all these and Missions in Porto Rico kindred evils is the pure Gospel of the PRESBYTERIANS report in their Lord Jesus Christ, eradicating super- own behalf and that of other stition, exalting and purifying the bodies having missionaries there, that home, developing all that is best and Porto Ricans are keenly alive to the curbing all that is evil in man.

progress of their island. Leaders Missions in Haiti among their own numbers are devel- T oping, and Presbyterians, Congrega- HE religion of Haiti is Roman Catholic. Protestant work is altionalists and United Brethren have united in establishing at Ma.,yaguez, most impossible in the turmoil of war on the western coast, a training-school and rumors of war. Mr. W. F. Jor- for native volunteer workers in the dan, agent for the American Bible Protestant churches. About thirty Society, says that traveling is danger- students, representing all parts of the ous, not on account of the people, but island, have already enrolled. of the government officials.

Does Brazil Need the GOlpel? The American Protestant Episcopal Church does most for Haiti, sending HE advertising columns of the about $12,000 a year to the island. T daily press may not be an exact They maintain fifteen or twenty col- index of public opinion and morals in ored clergymen in the principal settle- Brazil, says Missionary Bickerstaph, ments. The entire Episcopal mem- in the Assembly Herald, "but they do bership is less than 1,000, according show what the educated class (the 20 to Mr. Jordan, and the Sunday-school per cent. of the population that are scholars number less than 500. All able to read) are supposed to want the workers for other missionary or-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ganizations on the island number 17 hill country not far from Tunbridge missionaries and 139 native workers. 'Wells, includes a modern mansion The Protestant church-membership is house, a farmstead and excellent farm 'about 3,000. buildings. The house will accommo- date 200 boys; but a start is being Work for Hindus in Trinidad made with fifty of fifteen years and upward. REV. JOHN MORTON has spent 40 years preaching in Trinidad. Ireland's Great Revival He says that the Hindu population THE Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman and now numbers 105,000, about a third of Mr. Charles M. Alexander, the the whole, When he went there no schools existed, and no churches. well-known evangelists, have returned Now the people have educatIOn in from a nine-week's successful camtheir own language, improved agricul- paign in Ireland, where more than tural methods have been introduced, 5,000 persons profest conversion, and the Gospel has been preached. 180 young men offered themselves to The Christian population numbers ten the ministry, and 200 young women or twelve thousand, and the children for mission work at home and abroad. now growing up can not possibly be- Both men plan to sail for Australia in come idolaters like their parents. February, where they are to prosecute their work. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN THE CONTINENT A Student Volunteer Conference British-American Y. W. C. A. of Paris T HE greatest gathering the British Student Movement has yet held, HE British – American Young assembled in Liverpool at the be- T Women's Christian Association of ginning of the year, and was com- Paris was founded seven years ago, posed of 2,092 delegates, of whom and the first constitution was signed 1,707 were students and the rest pro- by thirty-four members. The work fessors, missionaries and social work- has grown so rapidly that at the end ers, picked men and women of over of the year 19IO there was a mem- 200 universities and colleges, 150 of bership of 1,050, representing twentythem from abroad. All denomina- three different natio1l,alities. Girls tions were represented by delegations who are members in these countries from the fo1lowing countries: Aus- never fail to claim the protection and tralia, Austria, Bohemia, Bulgaria, privileges of the association when they Denmark, Finland, France, Germany, come to Paris, and they often return Ho1land, Hungary, India, Japan, New to their home lands with a clearer un- Zealand, Norway, Russia, Rumania, derstanding of the aims and ideals of Sweden, Switzerland and Turkey. the association, determined to further its work by all means in their power. A Boy Scout Republic Evangelistic Campaign in Prospect SIR ROBERT BADEN-POWELL has launched a scheme for a Boy THE Ev.angelistic Committee of the Scout Colony on republican lines. He Presbyterian Church is proposing is anxious to get city lads back to the land and to train them as agricultural to other Presbyterian churches and experts for positions in England and to the Dutch and German Reformed the colonies. A London merchant, churches, that they unite in plans to Mr. B. Newgass, has given the Chief carry revival work into the Protestant Scout the opportunity to put his proj- churches of the principal countries ect to the test by presenting him with of continental Europe. Dr. William an estate at Waclhurst in East Sussex. Henry Roberts, who has just returned The estate, which, in a picturesque from the conference with the Irish, Scotch, English and Swiss churches,

tells us that the English-speaking and later a work among the Wakam- Presbyterians are ready to join in the bas, in British East Africa, was com- undertaking, and that the continental menced. The following table illuschurches are eager to be helped. The trates well the growth of the work of committee informs us that of 39,000,- the Leipsic Lutheran Mission: 000 of people in France, only about 186r 1886 19II 8,000,000 are connected with any Christian church whatever. 'stations ………. . 9 23 45 22 Ala. for Retrenchment Missionaries …… . 12 71 T HE Moravians are always to be Lady teachers …. . 20 found where few are bold enough to seek them. Through their report Native preachers .. . 2 12 28 we can see them braving avalanches in Labrador, floods in Alaska, revolu- Native evangelists, tions in Nicaragua, searching for etc. ………….. 144 297 682 Bible women ….. . 14,014 171 Communicants …. 5,196 149 Schools ……….. 50 23,770 368 Pupils ………… 1,]27 3,653 18,020 Annual income abo'tt …….. $45,000 $85,000 $160,000 Bush negroes in primeval forests in Surinam, working among Lamaist TFigueras Evangelistic Mission in Spain Tibetans on the Himalayas, the dying HE Figueras Evangelistic Mission race of Bushmen in Queensland, and was founded in r877 and has for the lepers of Jerusalem. It is heart- its purpose the evangelization of the rending to hear from this heroic little province of Gerona, in northeast missionary church also of strenuous Spain, which contains a popUlation of efforts made by the stations to-retrench! 400,000. The town of Figueras, which is the headquarters of the work, is situated close to the French frontier, Leipsic Evangelical Lutheran Mission under the shadow of the Pyrenees and T HE prosperous Leipsic Evangel- in sight of the Mediterranean. It is ical Lutheran Mission, which one of the most progressive towns in celebrated its 75th anniversary a short Spain, and the preaching services and time ago, grew out of a number of the Sunday-school of the mission are missionary societies which were or- well attended, in spite of the opposi- ganized in Dresden, Leipsic, and tion by priests and nuns. The Medi- other cities of Saxony in r8r9. Sev- cal Mission, mothers' meetings, day enteen years these societies, under the and night schools, and especially reg- leadership of the Missionary Society ular house-to-hoLlse visitation, are of of Dresden, aided the Basel Mission- great help in overcoming popular ary Society in its rapidly developing prejudice against Protestants. There work. Then they organized under the are nine other stations, among them name of the Evangelical Lutheran Gerona, tIle capital of the province Missionary Society in Saxony for sep- and a very fanatical city J The income arate missionary activity. A mission- of the mission is about $9,000 a year, ary training school was opened, mis- friends of the work in England fur- sionaries were sent out to South nishing almost all funds.

Australia, where the mIsSIonaries, Jews in Russia however, soon entered the service of A German congregations as pastors. In VERY encouraging movement is in progress among the Jews in r84I the first missionary, Cordes, was sent out to southern India, where he Russia, called "Seeking after God."

entered upon work among the Tamils It is largely confined to the educated as assistant to the Danish missionary classes, who, feeling the need of vital Knudsen. religion, are turning their eyes to In r893 its work was extended to Jesus Christ, and are keenly intent on German East Africa, where its sta- the study of the New Testament. The tions are close to the Kilima Njaro, strength of the movement may be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

judged by the vigor with which it is byterian Church in Urumia, Tabriz, denounced in the newspapers which Teheran, Ramadan and Resht. The are the exponents of the Jewish faith. last annual report shows 773 copies The "Seekers after God" have not yet distributed at Resht and Teheran.

received the Lord Jesus as the Mes- This report contained an interesting siah of Israel, but they look upon Him Jetter from the Rev. Mr. Doom- as a great prophet; Ris parables are borajiian, reporting that during the to them like pearls of great price, last ten years he has been able to sell unique in their moral value and 5AoO copies of the Scriptures in 17 dif- beauty; and His personality charms ferent languages, the greater part in and fascinates their hearts. Persian, traveling more than 2,500 miles, and meeting in each year 1,000 ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS different persons, with whom he has had religious conversations.

Bible Distribution in Turkey T HE American Bible Society has a INDIA branch in Constantinople which The Decennial Census has been in operation for seventy- THE final figures of the Indian cenfour years, and the year just closed sus have now been published. Afhas been the best one of all. Last ter elaborate checking, it has been year 154,000 copies of the Bible or found that the total number of per- Portions were distributed from this sons within the geographical confines agency in the heart of the Moslem of India and Burma is 316,019,846, world, and practically all of them were as compared with 295,166,039 ten printed there as well. This is 25,000 years ago. The figures relating to the more than in any preceding year. In- different religions of India show some deed, it is difficult to meet the increas- remarkable differences. The Chrising demand for Bibles. in the Lev.ant. tian population has increased, as was Printing is carried on 1ll twenty-eIght expected, very considerably, and now languages. Arabic leads with 89,000 numbers 3,876,000-more by a third copies. than it was in 190r. While the total The Syrian Orphanage Rebuilt increase of population is 6-4 per cent. in the decade, the increase of Chris- O UR readers will remember that the tians has been I 1.6 per cent. In the main building of the Syrian Or- native state of Hyderabad the Chrisphanage, near Jerusalem, was totally tians increased by 234 per cent. destroyed by fire on June 13, 19IO, only a few weeks after the celebra- The Change Wrought by the Gospel tion of the fiftieth anniversary of the REV. J. W. ROBINSON writes noble work. The friends of the cause home: At Lakhimpur, a circuit have so liberally contributed from about eighty-three miles to the north their means toward the erection of a of Lucknow, we have work among a new building that the large sum of tribe who, by hereditary occupation, fifty thousand dollars was collected are criminals-or thieves-to be defiwithin five months, and the destroyed nite. Formerly the women folks of the building has been rebuilt. The work tribe were not much better than was not interrupted by the fire. slaves, and the idea that they could Bible Work in Persia learn was unheard of among them. But we persuaded one family of our T HE American Bible Society has converts to send their little girl down been at work in northern Persia to us. The wild little thing was at for seventy years. For seventeen first like a bird in a cage, and at the years prior to 1896, it had its own first opportunity ran away. We were agent, but since that time has worked patient, and showed only love, and through the missionaries of the Pres- brought her back. At the next yearly

vacation we sent her home so that her foreigner in China, and the one most people could see what had been done. intimately acquainted with the litera- Recently when I visited this tribe they ture and the thought of the people. brought almost a dozen of like wild For twenty-five years he was president little things to me to take down, and of the Imperial College at Peking and all wanted their girls made like the professor of international law. one who had come home. What a Chinese General Say. SIAM D R. STUART quotes General Li, Siam Becoming Modernized the leader of the revolutionary troops, as saying: "Oh, yes, mission- T HE United States Consul-General aries are our friends. Jesus is better at Bangkok says that Siam has than Confucius, and I am strongly in now a popUlation of more than six favor of foreign missionaries coming and one-half millions, while its capital, to China, teaching Chrisitianity, and Bangkok, has over 700,000 inhabitants. going into interior provinces. We shall The city is quite modern and wide- do all we can to assist missionaries, awake. The king of Siam is eager to and the more we get to come to China adopt all real improvements. English the greater will the republican governhas become the court language, and ment be pleased." the king's adviser is a Chicagoan. Modern methods of farming have Result. Among the Miaos bee~ introduced by another American. Free schools are being started, and I N the two missions which are shareverything is favorable to the spread ing in this work, there are at presof Christianity, tho Buddhism has a ent over 7,000 church-members in strong hold on the illiterate masses. vVest China, and 30,000 or more of New national aspirations are stirring adhering Christians who will probably the educated classes, who are losing be baptized before many years are faith in the ancestral religions. The passed. As the direct result of that Presbyterians have the strongest mis- visit seven years ago, work is now carsionary work to the Laos-speaking ried on among five different peoples, Thai in the north, as well as to the using five different languages. Parts Siamese. Their Laos press is the only of the Bible have been translated into one printing the Laos language. The three of these languages, and the won- S. P. G. supports one missionary in derful power of that indestructible Siam, while the work of the American Book is making itself felt in many vil- Baptist Foreign Mission Society con- lages and homes where, a few years sists in Sunday services in the new ago, no one dreamed that there was chapel in Bangkok and work among such a person as Jesus. the Chinese in the city. Chinese Engaged in Home Missions CHINA T HE ninety-two members of two Changes Since Dr. Martin Sailed churches in Shansi have been vol- unteering shorter or longer terms of W HEN Dr. W. A. P. Martin went evangelistic touring. Their aggregate to China from southern India, in periods of free service amount to fif- 1849, it took him six months to reach teen months. In Hunan the members Shanghai. It was a year from the of another church have systematically time he left home before his mother visited 1,448 villages out of the 2,211 received a letter from him written in in their district, and hope to evan- China and a year and a half before gelize the balance this year. he had a letter from her, saying that she had heard from him. He has been Missionaries Maltreated in China in that country for sixty-three years, and is probably the most influential T HE daily papers state that the Rev. Donald Smith, of the Eng- lish Baptist Mission, and his wife, at-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

tempted to take Chinese school-girls Islam has established itself in that to their home north of Sian-Faa. land. We hear from several quarters They were attacked by robbers and of duly accredited missions from seized. Both arms of Mr. Smith were broken and his wife was stabbed Turkey, which have visited various in the leg. After being maltreated, parts of the empire where Moslems the robbers left them for dead, but are to be found, stimulating the rethey revived .and managed, with the ligious life of the people, establishing aid of friendly natives, to reach Sian- schools, and improving the facilities Foo. for theological study. The mission- aries include men of light and leading Lin Shao-Yang a European in the Moslem world, among them one of the highest officials in the A SHORT time ago a book ap- Turkish ministry of education, who peared under the title, "A Chinese was specially accredited by the Sultan Appeal to Christendom Concerning to the court of Peking, and presented Christian Missions," by "Lin Shao- by one of the European legations. Yang." The book is an attack on One result has been a general levelingmissionary work under the guise of up of the Moslem schools throughout a criticism of ignorant and fanatical the empire, and a revival of the study missionaries. The author divides mis- of the Arabic language and, Koranic sionaries into two classes-the one literature.-Church Missionary Rewell-meaning, and even useful to view. China; the other narrow and harmful, The latter he declares to be in the Typhoon Trials on the Mission Field greater majority. IT is difficult for us in this country To people in China it was at once to realize the force of such a templain that the writer was not a pest as came upon South Formosa Chinese, because he makes geographi- cal mistakes, but other readers were on August 27. The Japanese calcu- led to think that the book was a gen- lated the force of the wind when the uine expression of Chinese opinion, storm was at its height to be some- chiefly because the author constantly thing like 136 miles an hour. The uses the word "we Chinese" and re- mission houses were hardly beset.

fers to his early life as a Chinese boy. One was altogether wrecked. Another Enemies of Christianity and missions (among them Sir Hiram Maxim) had a third of its roof carried away, quoted from this book by a Chinaman and Dr. James Maxwell described the as a final authority. Then Dr. H. T. rocking of his house as such that it Hodgkin exprest publicly, in The seemed well-nigh impossible that it Spectator, his opinion that the work could stand. Every tree in the hoswas written by a European and not by pital and mission compounds was a Chinaman. More than two months stript, and a very large number of later the author, "Lin Shao-Yang," them rooted up. Considerable damstates in The Spectator, "I plead age was done to the operating theaguilty to the charge of being a Euro- ter. These cyclones are accompanied pean resident in China, and throw by tremendous rains, which add greatmyself on the mercy of the court." ly to the destruction. Dr. Maxwell Thus, the book is nothing but a covert writes that "some 8,000 people in the attack upon Christianity in China. Tainan district have been rendered homeless. Much of the growing rice Islam in Chilla has been destroyed, and much more of M UCH attention has been given of that already harvested has been dam- late to the Moslems in China, aged by rain. The estimate for dam- and widely different opinions have ages in the Tainan prefecture is over been exprest as to the extent to which £1,000,000."

JAPAN-KOREA ous facts and figures to show that Buddhism is declining in Japan. He The Value of a Native Ministry says: "I give some statistics which show plainly that Buddhism is rap- W ELL does an exchange suggest: idly declining. The figures cover a "Evidently the best thought and period of eight years, brought up to effort both of the missionaries and this year. N umber of students of Japanese pastors have been directed Buddhist philosophy and religion in toward the development of a native 1903, 10,643; in 19II, 8,600. De- ministry rather than the speedy evan- crease of this class of students in gelization of the whole country. eight years, 2,043. Number of classi- Doubtless this has been the very best fied temples or monasteries in 1903, course for Japan. The rapid growth 72,208; in 191 I, 70,000. Number of of modern thought, the universal unclassified temples, those having no thirst for knowledge, and the spirit regular priests, in I 903 , 37,602; in which requires that the Japanese 19I I 30,000. Decrease in the num- themselves must be the chief pro- ber of temples in eight years, 9,810." moters in everything, religion not ex- cepted, all make it clear that Chris- Seven Episcopal Churches in One City tianity, to become universal here, must first produce able Japanese leadership. O SAKA is the second city in Japan, Not only has good progress been having a population of 1,250,000 made in securing trained leadership, souls. In commercial importance and but likewise much of the foundation manufacturing interest it stands first. work in establishing a self-supporting, There are seven Episcopal churches in self-governing church has been per- this city. Three of these belong to the formed." American Church, and four others to the English Church. All the Ameri- The Achievement of a Quarter-Century can churches and two of the English ch nrchcs are self-supporting; that is, SAYS The Presbyterian: "Possibly the congregations are maintaining the banner mission of the Church their rectors and paying their own is in Korea, for here is a body of parochial expenses, besides giving Christians closely resembling those of their apportionment to sustain a misapostolic days. The bare recital of sionary society for Formosa. the facts tells the story. In a little more than twenty-five years of active Korean Missions in a Nutshell Christian effort, our own Church has in Korea.a church consisting of 36,074 C HRISTIAN missions flourish in baptized adults and 25,948 catechu- Korea as perhaps nowhere else. mens, with a group of adherents, mak- It is only twenty-five years since mising a total of at least 150,000 under sion work was commenced there, but the direct influence of the Gospel. The the Gospel has already a very strong gifts last year from these Korean hold upon the people. The following notes are interesting. Christians, where wages are from IS Of the II,OOO,oOO Koreans, 300,000 to 50 cents a day, amounted to $81,- are already Christians. 309. During the year closing September, 19II, there were received on The Korean Christians are distinconfession of faith, 6,823. The num- guished for their ber of Christians studying the Bible, in classes from four to thirty days, 1. Love of the Bible. •more than 40,000." 2. Prayer life in church and home. 3. Activity as Christian workers. Decline of Buddhism 4. Remarkable generosity. The people generally are poor, and REV. w. A. WILSON, writing they can not give much money for the from Okayama to the Nashville spread of the Gospel, but instead they Christian Advocate, presents numer-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 23 I

give much of their time to the work. AFRICA Instead of money they subscribe time. The Exploration of Africa I One church of 300 people gave 4,000 N The Geographical Journal for last days. The total contribution of time November is an article (with map) in one season equaled the preaching of by Frank R. Cana on "Problems in Exploration: Africa," in which he one man for 300 years. For every day since a missionary· states that more than 1,000,000 square miles of the continent-one-eleventh landed in Korea, twenty-six years ago, a Christian church has been organ- of its whole area-still remains unexized. plored. Three-fourths of this unknown country lies within the Sahara. The There has been an average of one conversion every hour, since the first largest unknown littoral land is to be missionary arrived. found in Liberia, where there are some Moving on Toward Self-support 20,000 square miles of country in which no European has been, all with- A LARGE church at Wonsan has in 200 miles of the coast. The dis- undertaken the full support of trict between the Bahr-el-Jebel and its pastor. In addition to this, they the Sobat contains the only large have assumed the responsibility of stretch-about 500 square miles-of running the three lowest grades in the absolutely unexplored country in the primary school. It is hoped that they Anglo-Egyptian Sudan; there is also will soon be able to take the full re- a large area in British East Africa sponsibility for this, leaving only the and Somaliland.-C. M. S. Gazette.

middle school to be supported from The Troubles in Morocco without. I N the agreement recently reached with Germany, France guaranteed The Korean Religious Tract Society to the Fatherbnd the open door for commerce in all lIorocco. But Spain T HE report of the Korean Relig- . iOLlS Tract Society for the past upholds that the part of Morocco as- year shows much advance under the signed to her by the treaty of I904 is leadership of the business manager entirely under her control, so that recently secured. A new building has France could not make a promise conbeen erected and occupied and mil- cerning it to Germany. France anlions of tracts have been published and swers that the Sultan of Morocco distributed. The Tract Society pub- controls tariffs, customs and commerlishes also the international Sunday- cial concessions in all Morocco, inschool lessons in Korean and the cluding the Spanish protectorate, and monthly magazine, The Korean Mis- that the Sultan rules under the adsion Field, which, in English, gives vice of a French resident, like the an account of God's wonderful deal- Khedive under British advice in ings with the Korean people. The Egypt. Therefore, France practically missionaries are able to report many controls all tariffs, Ctlstoms and comincidents which clearly prove the wis- mercial concessions in Morocco and dom of distributing Christian lit- had the power to make the allerature among these non-Christian comprehensive promise to Germany. people, and to point to a number of Thus the two powers are again inconversions of Koreans which fol- volved in a serious dispute with each lowed the reading of tracts, by the other. grace of God. The society is now At the same time both Powers, separately, have to fight against collecting funds for the pUblication of tribesmen who do not recognize the a number of important standard books submission of the Sultan to foreign in the Korean language. control. The Riffian tribesmen have

again opened hostilities against the pitals minister to the sick and suffer- Spanish forces along the Kert Riv- ing, 16 printing-presses are kept busy; er and have assembled a strong and the Bible is supplied in all the force. Several bloody battles have principal languages. In Uganda, onebeen fought recently. Other revolt- half of the 700,000 inhabitants are ing tribesmen of Morocco have at- Christians. In Cape Colony, about tacked the French forces at Sefron, 200,000 are Christians. a day's journey south of Fez, and an important wireless telegraph station. WEST AFRICA The fighting was extended, because the tribesmen returned again and The Fruit from Presbyterian Work again to the attack before they were finally driven off. T HROUGH the four-fold channel of churches, schools, medical and Development in Central Africa industrial work, the people connected with the West Africa Mission gave EVEN in the great heart of Africa $16,296 last year as evidence of their the streams of modern progress faith and expression of their love and appreciation of what .the Gospel has are moving with increasing momen- done for them. At Elat, the largest tum. Only a generation ago the vast station, 1,068 were under instruction region of Central Africa, covering a at the main school. Total number in territory of over two million square village schools, self-supporting, 6,777. miles, was practically unknown. An The village schools are taught by examination of the map of Africa of Christian young men. These teachers that time reveals a blank with the ex- on Sunday held religious services. ception of the coast lines. In the in- Christmas day at one of the viltervening years that whole region lages, the teacher reported 1,000 in has been explored, and is now well attendance. There are 7,500 envelop known; and the new maps show the subscribers in connection with the river systems, mountains, lakes, cities Elat Church. and towns. Thirty years ago there were no railways. Now 1,200 miles An African Scripture Union of railway are in operation and 1,000 miles more are under construction. MRS. C. W. WAKEMAN writes On the inland rivers and lakes the home from Lagos, on the west steamer lines cover a distance of near- coast: "Our Scripture Union work is ly 7,000 miles. In this territory, also, most encouraging. We have twelve over 5,000 miles of telegraph are in branches in various parts of the town operation. A modern postal service is -ten for children and two for adults extending in every principal division -with a membership of over 500. of interior Africa. Bishop Oluwole is the chairman of the Scripture Union Committee, and Progress Toward Evangelization our native pastors take a keen interest in the work. Each local branch has a W HAT missions have done and weekly meeting. The visiting of one are doing for Africa is indi- or other of these branches is a real cated by these figures, that have been pleasure. Among our members are compiled by The Presbyterian: The some Mohammedans and also some population of Africa is estimated to heathen. We pray that the words be 175,000,000, and among these which are read and explained and are masses some 2,470 Protestant mis- learned off by heart may 'spring up sionaries are at work, with 13,089 na- and bear fruit.' " tive assistants. The number of adherents gained is 527,800, and the Africans Hungry for the Gospel communicants 221,156, for whom 4,790 places of worship are provided. A MISSIONARY thus describes the In the 4,000 schools, 203,400 pupils earnestness of the people of the receive instruction. Nearly 100 hos- Kongo to receive the Gospel story:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

"It would take one missionary's peciaIIy by the missionaries of the whole time to handle the delegations Paris Missionary Society in Basutothat are coming in from the villages land. on the plains, and far out in the jungles, urging that teachers be sent EAST AFRICA speedily to tell the people that are in the darkness of the Savior's love and The Boers as Missionaries the way of life. One day, as we waited at Leubo, some men came who I N the Boer mission in Nyassaland had walked about 175 miles. They and Rhodesia, 600 adults were baphad heard that if they would build a tized and 4,000 admitted into instrucchurch in their village a teacher tion classes last year. Over 45,000 would come to teach them the way of children are taught in the day-schools salvation. They built a church, and of this mission. Such statistics mark they had waited and waited. The a revolutionary change of opinion church had rotted down; no teacher among South African Boers since the had come." days of Livingstone, when Kaffir and Hottentot were Canaanites in the land New Kamerun fit at best for slavery and often for death. THE land which has been ceded to Germany by France in West Af- A Missionary Murdered rica is to be known as New Kamerun. HE intelligence comes that a mis- It is almost half as large as the Ger- T sionary of the Universities' Misman Empire and has one and onequarter million inhabitants. In the sion, the Rev. A. J. Douglas, had been southern part the inhabitants are Bantus, who are heathen and to whom shot dead by a Portuguese official culture and civilization are practically at Kango, on the Portuguese side of unknown. In the northeastern part Lake Nyassa. The Bishop of Nyassathe inhabitants are Sudan negroes, land and three women of his party many of whom have become Moham- were present. It occurred on Novemmedans, so that Islam has to be reck- ber 10. The officer's name is Taveira, oned with in any missionary work un- and he was put under arrest. The dertaken among them. government prest upon the Portu~ guese Government the urgency of a New Kamenm needs missionaries, full investigation without delay. Mr. for it has no Protestant missionaries Doughs was a son of the late Canon at present, because the French Gov- W. W. Douglas, of Salwarpe, Worernment would not permit a non- cestershire. In 1898 he succeeded his French society to commence work and father in the living, which he resigned the Paris Missionary Society was un- in 1901 to join the Universities' Misable to occupy the land. Catholic mis- sion. He was a graduate of Lincoln sionaries have been at work for some College, Oxford. time, however. To the student of missions it seems as if logically the Twenty-five Years of Work in Portu- American Presbyterians should occupy the coast of the new German territory, guese East Africa because they have been working for thirty years, and with great faithful- HE Swiss Romande Missionary ness and much blessing in Kamerun T Society, founded in 1875, is the proper, while the Hinterland will foreign missionarv society of the Syprobably be occupied by some Ger- nods of the Free Churches of the can- tons of Vaud. Neufchatel and Geneva, man society. and has missionaries at work in South The work among the Bantus will Africa and in Portuguese East Africa. The latter country it entered twentybe comparatively easy, because their five years ago, and it expects to celelanguage has been already thoroughly brate the anniversary upon the field. studied in other parts of Africa, es- to which its president and its secretary

are proceeding. It reported to the its report. Emphatic testimony is Edinburgh WorId Atlas of Christian therein borne to the value of mission- Missions, 7 stations and 40 out-sta- ary agencies in counteracting the detions, 33 white and 43 native mission- terioration which is apt to take place ary workers, 1,222 communicants and among natives when suddenly brought 2,842 adherents in Portuguese East into contact with Western civiliza- Africa. tion. The report says: "After receiv- ing ample testirEony of the great ser- Testimony to the Success of Missions vices rendered in the past by mi5sion- ary societies, and their strenuous M AUGAGNEUR is a ferocious efforts to keep pace with the increas- • enemy of Christianity, as his ing call on their resources, the comcareer in Madagascar abundantly mittee have come to the conclusion showed. Yet he is constrained to ad- that no better policy could be adopted mit that Christian missionaries on the than that of fostering and encouragreat African island are accomplish- ging the work of these societies." ing much for the people to whom they minister: "It must be confest that A Prosperous C. M. S. Mission these adversaries (!) are doing a good and useful work. Alongside of W ITH regard to its great mistheir political activities, which we can sions in East Africa, the not too much reprobate, the Presby- Church Missionary Society is able to terian missions (they are, of course, report : "Uganda remains the chief Congregational and whoIly non-polit- instance in the society's African field ical) carryon a social work which is of vantage-ground strongly occupied entirely praiseworthy. They have and not at present seriously beset by conciliated the natives by treating any dangerous anti-Christian opposithem like men, established !schools, tion. It is surrounded by a vast regiven medical aid, opened hospitals, gion waiting for evangelization; 2,364 in a word, devoted themselves to the native agents supported by the native people." church occupy over 1,000 out-stations, while 100 fresh workers recently vol- A Missionary Episode unteered for needed extensions in Bukedi and elsewhere." AN interesting story has been told concerning the Providence Indus- Missions in German East Africa trial Mission at Ciradzulo, Blantyre, British Central Africa. Nineteen years BISHOP PEEL has returned from ago a certain official in the district a recent tour in the districts of made use of an intelligent boy of the Ukaguru and U gogo "amazed" at the Yao tribe to take a message under dif- great progress made since his tour in ficult circumstances across country, I 907-8. All hostility has vanished in and for this service rewarded him places in which, to say the least, there with a rupee. With this small sum was no welcome in past days. In the lad laid the foundation of greater every part which the missionaries and things. He bought an English primer their African helpers can possibly and began to attend school at the mis- reach, there is interest and readiness sion. Later he was ordained a min- to be instructed. During the past ister of the Gospel, went on a voyage year about 1,000 persons in these disof European travel, and has since tricts have definitely put themselves built a church which has some three under regular Christian instruction, hundred members. each one being pubLicly enrolled before his or her friends and relatives. Sev- Testimony to Missions eral influential chiefs have become in- quirers, and one has been baptized. A COMMITTEE, appointed two Five chiefs in the Bugire district, who years ago by the South African could not be supplied with teachers, government, to inquire into native affairs in southern Rhodesia, has issued

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

each hired a Christian man, paying has come into the enemy's country him to go and live among his people. seeking a missionary for his own. The -London Christian. original object of the young prince seems to have been simply to secure SOUTH AFRICA the advantages of the white man's civilization. He has now, however, A Prosperous Scotch Mission become an enthusiastic convert to Christianity, and he has resolved to A MISSIONARY of the United go back and spread the new faith Free Church of Scotland writes among his father's people. "It is cerafter his return from a tour: "At each tain," writes a missionary, "he will of these five centers special meetings suffer the bitterest persecution, and were held for baptisms and commun- possibly even death; but he has no ion. We finished up with meetings fear." here for the local people. It was a time of ingathering, the results of . Another Step Toward Church Union teaching in school and class. About ISO profest faith in baptism, while A DECIDED step toward church over 400 were admitted to the cate- union has been taken in Australia chumenate. For days on end Hez- by the establishing of a College of ekiah Tweya and myself were occu- Divinity in which Anglicans, Methpied sometimes far into the night in- odists, Presbyterians, Baptists and terviewing candidates. I fancy about Congregationalists are to have offi- 800 people must have passed through cial representation. The plan is our hands." "fathered" by the Archbishop of Mel- bourne, and influential committees Missions in Madagascar are working in each diocese with a view to promoting church unity. I N Madagascar the anti-religious at- There are many difficulties in the way, titude for some years past of the but it is hoped, according to a letter French Government officials has had received by the Church Unity Foundaan adverse effect upon all the Chris- tion in New York, that these may be tian missions in the island. It is sig- ultimately overcome. nificant that in the Roman Catholic missionary magazine, The Annals of THE ISLAND WORLD the Propagation of the Faith, for April, I9II, a writer complains of the Presbyterian Success in the Philippines government's restrictive orders, which, he says, make Roman Catholics "envy T HO one of the youngest of our our fellow missionaries in China, who missions, the Philippine mishave more liberty under the Mandar- sion has achieved notable developins than we have in a French colony." ment. We now have nine stations in Ve rejoice to believe that the gov- the archipelago and a tenth has just ernor's rule will be equitable. Chris- been opened. The oldest station, tian missions in Madagascar ask for Manila, is less than a dozen years old, nothing more from the French au- and the youngest, the Camarines, is thorities than even-handed justice.- mentioned in the report of 191 I for The Bible in the World. the first time as a separate station. In spite, however, of the fact that the A Malagasy Prince mission is so young and that the force for several years was so small, the T HE London Missionary Society mission has come to be one of the reports an encouraging occur- most successful and prosperous of our rence from Madagascar. The Saka- whole Church. Its 81 organized lava are a warlike heathen tribe and churches report a membership of II,- the traditional enemies of the Hova- 169. In the seven schools connected among whom Christianity has had with the mission is an enrolment of great progress. Nevertheless, Prince Ralaya, a son of the Sakalava king,

600 pupils. The 39 missionaries re- country, north of Pakpak, murder has ported to the last General Assembly been committed and the house of a have a total of 309 native helpers, of chief, who is friendly with the Chris- whom eight are ordained. Three hos- tian natives, was drenched with kero- pitals and three dispensaries treated sene and an attempt to burn it was last year upward of 16,000 patients, made. It has become necessary to and more than 300,000 pages were send out soldiers, who are hunting printed at the single press connected these disturbers of the peace, and the with the mission. missionary stations have to be guarded Misgovernment in the New Hebrides carefully. There is no doubt that Islam is causing these difficulties, its T HE Anglo-French control does not followers making another attempt to seem to conduce to the welfare of stop the onward march of Christhe inhabitants of the New Hebrides. tianity. It is reported that the regulations as to labor-recruiting are frequently violat-· Church Union in Australia ed by French traders; also that liquor T HE Episcopalians and the Presis sold, to the great injury of the na- byterians in Australia have agreed tives. Bishop Wilson, who resigneq upon a basis of cooperation and union the see of Melanesia a short time ago, in which there is a statement concernwas recently interviewed in an Aus- ing orders, each apparently retaining tralian newspaper, and exprest the its own formula of faith. The resoluopinion that under the Condominium tion reported is as foIlows: "That a the condition of the New Hebrides is union of the Church of England in most unhappy, in the view of anyone Australia and Tasmania and the Preswho cares at all for the natives. The byterian Church of Australia be ef- Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- fected and consummated by a joint soltion Society is endeavoring to bring emn act under the authority and sancthese complaints to the attention of tion of both churches, in which each certain persons in France who are church shaIl confer upon the presbyknown to be interested in native race ters of the other all the rights and questions. privileges necessary for the exercise Opposition of Mohammedans Upon of their office in the United Church, Sumatra so that from the moment of such union all the presbyters of each T HE Rhenish Missionary Society church shall have equal status in the has had an almost unique experience upon Sumatra in that its mission- United Church."

aries were able to check the Moham- OBITUARY NOTE medan propaganda among the heathen W. D. Rudland, of China natives and to win a considerable O number of converts from the Moham- N Thursday, Jan. II, Mr. W. D. Rudland, of T'ai-Chow, China, medans themselves. But now diffi- culties with Islam are increasing again died after nearly forty-six years of in the Pakpak country, west of Lake service under the China Inland Mis- Toba and its neighborhood, where the sion. He was the last survivor of the 11· work seemed to prosper. especially party of missionaries of the C. 1. during the last years. At Sidi Kalang who sailed in the Lammermuir 1ll the fanatical followers of the false I866. For several years past Mr. Rud- prophet are using force and are try- land had been engaged in translating ing to intimidate the non-Mohammed- and printing the Scriptures in T'ai- ans. The foIlowers of a certain Radja Chow vernacular.

Batubatu have banded together in the He was last in England in I91O, northern parts and are threatenine- the when he attended, as a delegate, the peaceable inhabitants. In the Karo missionary conference in Edinburgh. AND MISSION LANDS THE CoMING CHINA. By Joseph King sionaries to take the lead in its new Goodrich. Illustrated. 12mo, 298 pp. educational schemes. $1.50, net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chica- China offers the greatest and most go, 1911. promising field for Christian missions Professor Goodrich first made the in the world. The influence of Prot- acquaintance of China in 1866 and has estant missionaries there is potent for therefore seen great changes in what the removal of misunderstandings was long looked upon as unchanging and the upbuilding of the Chinese.

China. The author was first in a Prof. Goodrich considers it our duty commercial house in Swatow and lat- to help build up Christian education er a professor in the Imperial Col- in China, to lend leadership and sup- lege, Kyoto, Japan. He shows the port to the suppression of opium- changing attitude of the Chinese smoking and to the extension of other toward their own land and govern- reforms. He sees in the movement ment, toward "foreign devils" and "China for the Chinese" hope for the outside nations. Japan's influence in future, since, while Manchus have China is the subject of an interesting failed, the Chinese themselves have chapter. Another of more importance shown great ability in the enforce- deals with the duty of the United ment of law and order and progress States toward the Celestial Empire. in the Empire.

In the chapter on "Missionary Ef- THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN CHINA. By fort as a Factor in China's Develop- Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. 8vo ment," the author fails to reckon with 232 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H Reveli the 10,000,000 or more Chinese Mos- Co., 1912.

lems. He gives credit to the im- The emancipation of the women of portant work of Protestant mission- China is a significant step in the aries in translation and publication, progress of the race. While Chinese in medical and philanthropic work women were not prisoners like their and in direct Christian teaching. The Hindu and Moslem sisters, the most change in missionary ideals and meth- fortunate of them were slaves until ods is also brought out from the early they became mothers-in-law or grand- individual personal work to the de- mothers. To-day they are being edu- velopment of a plan of campaign and cated for teachers, nurses and doc- an effort to introduce systematic tors; they have women's clubs, edit progressive instruction in all that per- newspapers and have a voice in pub- tains to Christian life and civilization. lic affairs. If China should, indeed, Professor Goodrich says that the ap- become a republic, the nation may peal of the missionaries has changed adopt woman-suffrage t from a denunciation of heathen be- Miss Burton, who accompanied her liefs and practises to a tecognition of father, Prof. Ernest E. Burton, of.

the truth contained in the ethnic re- Chicago, on his six months' tour of ligions, and an effort to prove the investigation, enjoyed rare opportuni- superiority of the religion of Jesus ties for obtaining information as to Christ. In other words, he believes the life, costumes and progress of that denunciation and dogma have Chinese women. She describes the been supplanted by information, ex- steps in advance historically, and ample and argument. shows the influence of Christian mis- Professor Goodrich recognizes the sion schools in the emancipation. In weaknesses of missionaries, but testi- the present opportunity she sees a fies to their general consistency and challenge and a demand. "Noone the benefit of their work. Even the interested in the welfare of China government has called on the mis- can visit that nation to-day, and study the needs and opportunities of this the Chinese believe, and the final time of startlingly rapid changes, without becoming convinced that there chapter describes what the missionare possibilities of service of eternal value in China to-day of a magnitude aries have done. such as Christian people have not faced since the days of the Reforma- Mr. Ball speaks most appreciatively tion, or even since the first century of the Christian era. . . . China of the missionaries and their work. of to-day is plastic; the China of a few years hence will be far less so." He calls attention to the fact that in There is much to be done. In spite of the 4,000 Protestant missionmany cities of twenty thousand inhabitants there are no Christian aries in the land, vast tracts of counschools for girls. If we accept the present opportunity "the mothers and try remain untonched by missionary the teachers of the New China will be women worthy of their high office, effort. The bv-products of missionand the educational work for women of the new nation will be permeated ary effort are highly praised-work with the influence and spirit of for the blind, lepers, opium-smokers, Christ." insane, famine-stricken, show-girls, THE CHINESE AT HO~{E. By J. Dyer Ball. etc. He says: "The new birth of this Illustrated, 8vo, 369 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. people is largely due to the mission- The author of this view of the ary labors of more than a hundred Chinese was for nearly half a century in the civil service at Hongkong, years. The presence of the and during that time became well acquainted with their manners and char- missionary has had much to do with acter, their habits of thought and social customs, their vices and virtues. the existence of the new ideas which Mr. Ball passes briefly over the the new-born newspaper press gives land and its history to deal in particular with the people. It is an inter- voice to.. . Confucianism has esting study, full of entertaining facts and incidents, but without contributing started preaching' halls in imitation of much that is really new to our knowledge of the Chinese. One chapter the street chapel. Men of prominence deals with "The Life of the Dead Chinaman," describing the three souls, have felt the influence of Christianity. ancestral worship and the beliefs about life beyond the grave. This . . . The opportunity offered to chapter reveals the need of the Gospel~Chinese superstitions, marriage Christendom in China is unique in its customs, domestic life, child life, education and slavery; the mandarins extent and in its possibilities. and other classes, the languages and dialects, opium evil, medical practise, THE LOVE STORY OF A MAIDEN OF CATHAY. literature, work, study, recreation, etc. Illustrated, 12mo, 87 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. One interesting chapter is on "John Chinaman Abroad," showing his char- The Chinese maiden in Hongkong acter and the influence of foreign resi- tells her love story (or is supposed dence; another is taken up with what to) in letters to a cousin in Edin- burgh. There is much of romantic and human interest, coupled with Orientalisms, that give a unique flavor to the love story. The young lady teacher in the mission school is betrothed by her father to a pearl merchant's son whom she has never seen. She loves the Englishman, who is principal of the school, but it is a long time before she discovers that her love is returned. The story is well told, for the letters are brightly written and the maiden revealed in them is worth knowing. The one point open to criticism is the wisdom of an inter-racial marriage. This suggestion will not be acceptable to the majority of English readers. Yang Ping Yu is, however, a lovable character, with the instincts of a lady. The missionary character of the story is not marked, but the reading

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

of the story can scarcely fail to deep- unique. The author makes each man en sympathy with the heroine and her view Christ as himself idealized. The people. modernization of the Sermon on the THE YELLOW PEARL. George H. Doran Co. Mount and the Resurrection of Laz- New York, 1911. arus are striking, but the story lacks spiritual power. This little story is a contrast and might almost be a sequel to the "Love THE CHURCH AND THE OPEN CoUNTRY, By Story of a Maiden of Cathay." It Rev. Warren H. Wilson. lllustrated. is an attempt to make Americans see 12mo, 238 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 35 themselves as others see them. The cents, paper. Missionary Education daughter of the American father and Movement, New York, 1911. Chinese mother, who is sent from China to America to be educated by The attention given to the country her grandmother, strips bare the church marks a forward movement in shams and objectionable social cus- the Church in America. The probtoms in what she has been led to be- lems are peculiar and the needs are lieve is a Christian land. This is the great. Mr. Wilson. has had experireal purpose of the story, but it is told ence and success as a pastor in both in a sprightly way, with humor and city and country. As one of the secromance intermingled. No Christian retaries of the Presbyterian Board of can doubt' the truth of the charges ~Iome Missions he has had excepbrought against the sins and the hol- tional advantages of observation. The low forms that characterize too much picture of the conditions in country of our social life. churches here given is striking, and the plans for remedy for decay and As a story the tale is interesting, death are practical and inviting. Pasbut improbable, and has minor blem- tors in rural districts will find the ishes, as when the author makes a book stimulating and its suggestions student play football in June! of immense value. As a study-book it should be used especially by circles In spite of the fact that the "Yel- in suburbs, towns and villages. The low Peril," as her aunt calls her, or chapters on "Cooperation and Fedthe "Yellow Pearl," as she interprets eration" and on "Morality and Recit, is only half converted, and thinks reation" are especially worthy of atthat Christianizing should begin in tention. America, she marries a medical missionary and returns to work in her THE UNIFICATION OF THE CHURCHES. By native land. D. W. Fisher. 12mo, 93 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. THE REAPPEARING. By Charles Morice. 8vo, 211 pp. $1.20, net. George H. Doct?r .Fis~er ~ecognizes both good Doran Co., New York, 1911. "If Christ Came to Chicago" is a?d eVil 1ll dlsumon, and gives clear here followed by a vision of "If signs of progress toward union in Christ Came to Paris" in December, 1910. The capital of France is chos- home and foreign fields. He disen as the center of the world's culture. The author is a French writer on art tinguishes between the unity of Chrisand culture and he satirizes modern civilization more than modern ethics or tianity and the disunity of the religion. Nothing is said against the Church, but much is proved against churches. A complete unification of man's ideals and customs. There is action and interest in the story and it Christendom he considers impractical. is thought-provoking. Some of the conversations are unnatural and tire- The way to bring about a reunion of some, but many of the scenes are dramatic and the whole conception is or: Protestant churches that is practical is the. basi~ o.f harmony and coop- er~t!on m missionary work, and a sPlflt of sympathy and fellowship be- gotten of knowledge and united effort at home. There should bboediefsir,st~nda union of denominational then a closer federation of all denom- inations.

THE BROKEN WALL. By Edward A. ARTISAN MISSIONARY ON THE ZAMBESI. Be- Steiner. Illustrated. 12mo, 219 pp. ing the Life Story of W m. Thomson $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 19l1. Waddell. By Rev. John MacCon- Professor Steiner, the expert on nachie. Illustrated, 12mo, 156 pp. 50 immigrant problems and the fascinating chronicles of immigrant life, has cents, net; by mail, 58 cents. American included in this latest volume some Tract Society, New York, 1912. stories of the incoming millions from IN THE REFINER'S FIRE; OR, THE PROBLEM EtJrope that grip the attention and t.he heart of the reader. They are stones OF HUMAN SUFFERING. By Perry Wayof "The Lady of the Good Will land Sinks, S.T.D. 16mo. 50 cents, net. Mines," "Rags and Matrimony," The Bible Institute Colportage Asso- "Children of Mixed Races," "A Slav ciation, Chicago, 1912. in Oklahoma," etc. They are stories to awaken interest in these foreigners CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE TELUGU in America, but the way to help them COUNTRY. By Rev. G. Hibbert Ware. to a true knowledge of God is not 2s., net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, London, 1912. shown. BEYOND THE PIR PANJAB: LIFE AMONG THE MEN AND RELIGION. By Ferd. B. Smith MOUNTAINS AND VALLEYS OF KASHMIR. and others. 12mo, 168 pp. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York, 1911. By E. F. Neve, M.D. 320 pp. 125., 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, 1912. This is a hand-book and a prepara- THE POSITION OF WOMEN IN INDIAN LIFE. tion for advance. It is composed of By Her Highness, the Maharani of a series of papers by leading men in the United States, taking up various Baroda, and S. M. Mitra. 358 'pp. 55., phases of the Men and Religion net. Longmans, Green & Co., New Movement now in progress. Fayette York and London, 1912. L. Thompson describes the program THE CIVILIZATION OF CHINA. By Herbert and John R. Mott the cost. Others Giles. 256 pp. Is. Williams & Nortake up the brotherhoods, Sundayschool, boys' work and the indiffer- gat~ Londo~ 191~ ence of the average man. There are fifteen chapters, which describe clear- THE LIFE OF DR. ARTHUR JACKSON. By ly the aims and plans of the work which has enlisted the cooperation of Rev. A. J. Costain. 187 pp. 2s., net. some of the strongest men in America. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1912. THE CREED OF HALF JAPAN: HISTORICAL NEW BOOKS SKETCHES OF JAPANESE BUDDHISM. By Arthur Lloyd. 393 pp. 7s. 6d., net. THE STATE OF THE CHURCH. By Rev. An- Smith, Elder, London, 1912. drew Murray, D.D_ Second Edition. 16mo, 152 pp. James Nisbet & Co., THE STORY OF THE ZULUS. By J. Y. Gib- Ltd., London, 1911. son. Illustrated, 338 pp. 7s. 6d. Long- DAYLIGHT IN THE HAREM. A New Era for Moslem Women. Papers on Pres- mans, Green & Co., New York & Lon- ent-Day Reform Movements, Condi- don, 1912. tions and Methods of Work Among THE BAGANDA: AN ACCOUNT OF THEIR NA- Moslem Women Read at the Lucknow TIVE CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS. By the Rev. Conference, 1911. Edited by Annie Van Sommer and Samuel M. Zwemer. J. Roscoe. 547 pp. 15s., net. Macmil- Illustrated, 12mo, 224 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, lan Company, London & New York, 1911. 1912. AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- BLACK AND WHITE IN SOUTHEAST AFRICA. yoshi K. Kawakami, M.A. 8vo, cloth. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New By Maurice S. Evans, C.M.G. 341 pp. York, 1911. 6s., net. Longmans, Green & Co., New York and London, 1912. WINNING THE OREGON COUNTRY. By John A SHEPHERD OF THE VELD: THE LIFE OF T. Faris. 12mo. 50 cents, cloth; 35 BRANSBY LEWIS KEy, BISHOP OF ST. cents, paper, net. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1912. JOHN'S, KAFFRARIA. By Godfrey Calla- way. 215 pp. 2s. 6d, net. Wells, Gard- ner, London, 191~ ISLANDS OF ENCHANTMENT: MANY-SIDED MELANESIA, SEEN THROUGH MANY EYES AND RECORDED BY Florence Coombe. 382 pp. 12s., net. Macmillan Company, New York and London, 1912. THE CHOICE OF THE JEWS: A TRAGEDY AND A LESSON. By L. S. A. Wells, M.A.

126 pp. 2s. 6d. Methuen, London, 1912. EARLY STORIES AND SONGS FOR NEW STU- DENTS OF ENGLISH. By Mary Clark Barnes. 16mo, 145 pp. 60 cents, net.

Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. GEOGRAPHY OF CHINA. By Horatio B.

Hawkins, M.A. Folio, 56-vii pp. Com- mercial Press, Ltd., Shanghai, China, 119 Foochow Road, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1909

TABER NACLE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, SALEM, MASS., AS IT APPEARED ON FEBRUARY

181 2, WHEN .~DONIRAM JUD SON AN D HIS FOUR COMPAN IONS WERE ORDAINED PREPARATORY TO THEIR DEPARTURE AS MI SSIO NARIES OF THE AMERICAN BOARD (Loa ned by courtesy o f The Baptist Afiss-ionary klagazine) ( See page 100)

<The 8l{ss{onary 'R…ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. z FEBRUARY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. z OIJ &ries New Seri,s Publi!hed by Funk & Wagnalll!l Company, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. [sase K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WagnallsJ "'lee-Pres. and Treae" R<Jht. Scott, Sec',.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES FOOLISH MISSIONARY PRAYERS the United States, and the freedom of intercourse between the two hemi- In Lucas's "Empire of Christ" one spheres is increasing. By an agree- ment, recently entered into between paragraph indicates the danger and Minister Rockhill and the Chinese Government, the Boxer indemnity is folly of many of our prayers for mis- to be used for sending 2,000 students to this country to be educated. One sions: hundred are to be sent annually for four years, and fifty annually dur- We have the remarkable spectacle of ing the time of the indemnity. Eighty per cent. of these students are the establishment of prayer unions be- to be trained in the manual arts, and the others in law and government; and seeching God for more success, side by a Chinese Educational Commissioner, with five assistants, is to have charge side with the recognition of our utter of the work A similar commission, operating at Peking, will determine the inability to provide for the success He schools to which the students are to be sent. These students will vary in has already granted. We send age from twelve to twenty years. Such measures will not only do much up a prayer to heaven for more work, for China, but will help to correct misunderstandings between Oriental and we send out a message to the field and Western peoples. The indemnity is surely to be put to a good use. announcing a reduction of grants. We RECENT SIGNS IN CHINA-COMMERshould be dumbfoundered if we received a CIAL AND POLITICAL request from the field asking us to re- Some figures published lately by the Chinese Postmaster-General show the duce our prayers, on the ground that stupendous progress of the great heathen empire during the past years. they were quite unequal to provide for Five years ago there were only 446 post-offices in the whole empire, which the answers already granted. handled 20 million pieces of mail. In Prayer is indispensable for any mis- sionary advance, but its main objective just now must be the Church and not heathendom.-H. P. BEACH.

CALLS TO PRAYER Page Recent Signs in China……. . . . . . . .. 81 Japanese Growth ………………. 82 Developments in Korea ………….. 83 News from India ……………….. 83 Christian Literature Society for China II3 A Chinese Christian Circle………… 125 Opportunity and Responsibility ……. 131 THE ORIENT AND THE OCCIDENT These are ceasing to be distinctive as of old. Witness the vast numbers of Chinese and Japanese that are coming to America. If the exclusion laws permit, there will presently be a large influx of Chinese students into 1906 there were 2,096 post-offices, hospitals and public institutions old which handled 113 million pieces of jealousies and frictions are swept mail. And in 1907 the number of away, and the workers meet daily to post-offices in China increased to 2,803, pray for their own weak hearts and which handled 167 million pieces of the coming of the kingdom. Enemies mail. have been reconciled; old feuds healed up; gamblers have been restored; It is planned to construct nine pub- opium-smokers reclaimed, and men lic stations for wireless telegraphy in made new. the province of Canton at once, and to add six other stations between Can- "Of permanent results it is too early ton and Shanghai soon. Since the yet to speak. So far the movement Russian stations in Manchuria are not has been mainly within the church, but for the use of the public, and Japan it is already spreading, and naturally has only two public stations, China, must spread to those without; so that the land which tried to exclude every- this year should see a vast ingatherthing foreign hitherto, is the most pro- ing." gressive country, as far as facilities for commerce are concerned. JAPANESE GROWTH-MATERIAL AND SPIRITUAL With this news of progress comes the disturbing intelligence of the dis- The president of a steel rolling-plant missal from office of Yuan Shih Kai, in Hokkaido recently returned fron.. the most progressive official in China. a tour of England and America, where The European and American govern- he became imprest with the moral adments fear lest this may mean reac- vantages of the laborers. He contionary plans on the part of Prince ceived the desire to improve the moral Chun and hostility to foreign interests. tone of the laborers under his care, We do not, however, anticipate this. and has offered to provide a home for a missionary and to equip him for his CONTINUED REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA work among the six thousand employ- ees. There will also be Bible classes "The revival still goes on," writes among the officials and their wives. Rev. Walter Phillips, of the Presbyterian Mission, "and whereunto it will This is a wonderful opportunity to grow no man can yet tell. bring the Gospel message to a large company of men! The little Presby- "The whole Manchurian Church terian church in the same town also seems stirred to its depths. The lead- gives a fine opportunity to turn these ing men are transfigured, and their men to the church already established ideals of sin and prayer have moved in their midst. as from pole to pole; the members are one and all filled with a new zeal to At the recent conference of Kumi-ai go forth and tell their friends and (Congregational) churches in Japan, neighbors. The very schoolboys are there were large meetings held in the in the streets preaching and selling city hall. At the communion service books. The girls, under charge of on Sunday 600 Christians were pressOllie matron, spend their half-holiday in tramps to outlying villages, where ent. Rev. J. D. Davis writes: "When they gather the women together and preach and pray half the night. In I think back thirty-three years, when Joseph Neesima was the only Chris- tian in the city, and when for six years

OF THE

we could not rent a building in the with the United States, Britain and city for Christian services, I realize Germany. The king, the next year, the great change. This body represents 121 churches and chapels, 67 of sent an imposing embassy to the capthem entirely self-supporting, with a total of 15,000 members." itals of the great nations, to promote friendly relations, and, from that date, Mr. T. Harada, the President of the vVestern ideas took rapid root, as Doshisha College at Kyoto, in a recent address said there were three great shown in a new educational system, functions which Christianity has to fulfil in Japan. I. It must preach the army reorganization, etc. Notwith- Gospel of individuality. In Japan the standing the uprising in Seoul, <in family and the State have been made 1888, which was soon quelled, the poso much of, that comparatively the individual counts for little. Christian litical and religious development of teaching is especially designed to cor- this nation has been steadily advanrect this mistake. 2. Christianity must purify and beautify Japanese family cing, and it is difficult to keep track life. The home life in certain Christian countries is rightly held up for of it. Take two examples among admiration throughout the civilized many: world. 3. Christianity must teach humanit)" must seek to overcome Mrs. S. A. Moffett writes from hatred and class distinctions. Pyeng Yang of progress made in the DEVELOPMENTS IN KOREA mission: In this nation, that was so long During the past nine months we have known as the "hermit nation," for its seen the organization of the Presbyterian extreme exclusiveness, since 1880 the church in Korea, and of the first Presmost rapid strides toward a prosperity bytery, installation of the first Korean such as distinguishes Occidental peo- pastors, first graduations from Pyeng ples have been going on, and with a Yang College and Seminary, and the celerity that seems to make even Medical School in Seoul. The normal Japan's progress slow. It was no class for men has an attendance of about longer ago than 1866 that a violent two hundred; the Theological Seminary persecution broke out, entailing the an enrolment of ninety-eight. The indeaths under torture of nine French gathering into churches both in city and Roman Catholic priests, with their country promises to be larger than ever bishops, and thousands of converts. It before. Central church in this city has was ten years later, in 1876, before, been crowded all this year. after 3,000 years of rigid exclusion, Korea yielded to Japanese and Chi- The native Christians in Korea nese compUlsion, and admitted the right of free intercourse with foreign- everywhere exhibit great liberality. ers on her own soil. This innovation provoked, in 1882, a brief revolution, NEWS FROM INDIA-GOOD AND ILL hich, however, eventuated in treaties Some see in the present unrest rea- son to fear another uprising in India.

Natives have become educated far enough to discover that th~y are not reckoned among the powers of the present world, and are coming to think that they ought to be. Rev. Geo. H. Brock, of Kanigiri, writes as follows: That there still exists a good deal of unrest in India has been very rudely brought to the attention of all in the at- tempted assassination of the Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal a week ago. Sir Andrew Fraser, a brave and earnest

Christian gentleman, went to the Y. M. and testified before their friends, and C. A. hall to preside at a lecture, and know what salvation means!" So is God just as he reached the platform a young blessing the toil of the faithful ministers Bengali rushed up to him and, presenting of the Church in India, and only the lack a revolver within a few inches of his of workers hinders from a great extenbreast, attempted to shoot j but, fortu- sion of this blest work. May the Church nately, the revolver missed fire twice. here rise to its splendid opportunity in Mr. Barber, of the Y. M. C. A., who was that, as well as in other mission lands standing nearby, grappled with the youth, to-day! and others coming to his help soon secuted him. An Indian raja, seeing the A WEEK OF PRAYER FOR ISLAM danger of the Governor, pushed him into an anteroom. A feeling of horror 'has It is proposed by the Arabian Misgone throughout the country at this new sion of the Reformed Church in Amerexhibition of the evil spirit among the ica to set apart the last week of Febpeople. ruary, from the 2Ist to the 28th, for united intercession on behalf of the Sir Andrew Fraser has ever been a Moslem world, especially rememberfriend to the people of India, reluctantly ing the present crisis in Persia and the putting into operation the repressive new development and liberty in Turmeasures of the last two years. But this key, Arabia and Egypt. is the third attempt on his life. What God has wrought since last Only a few days after the attempt on July in the Turkish Empire by opening Sir Andrew Fraser, a police inspector, doors and giving freedom to the press; a native, was murdered on the streets of what He is doing in Arabia by prepar- Calcutta, and no trace of the murderers ing highways for His Gospel in the has so far been found, tho a large re- building of railroads; what He has ward has been offered. This inspector done and is doing in Persia, Egypt and had been active in capturing the persons Morocco by the plowshare of His who had thrown the bombs in the recent providence in preparing the soil for the outrages. sowing of His Word-all these great events, not to speak of revived interest Another symptom of the unrest is the among Moslems in Christianity and sympathy of many people for the mur- answered prayers at many mission derers. stations, prompt us to urge this appeal and ask God for even greater things. On the other hand, Mrs. William All societies working among Mo- Butler writes of better tidings: hammedans are especially invited to observe this week of prayer, both in A bit of glorious news from India the family and the pulpit, and if possimust be shared with all who toil for ble by special united intercession. that needy land. One of the most re- "Father, the hour has come. Glorify markable sights at the Jubilee at Bareilly Thy son that Thy Son also may was the baptism of 523 converts. These glorify Thee." were not hastily gathered, as some might have feared, but only a small fraction of MADAGASCAR AND THE FRENCH those being prepared by their pastors for acceptance of Christianity. The follow- Rev. James Sibree, at Brighton, ing year over 200 of these men brought England, recently gave a most lamenttheir wives for the sacred rite, and now able picture of the condition of mis- Bishop Warne informs me that 2,000 sion work on this great island. The ha';e now come as the direct result of the work done by those baptized at the Jubilee. More than this, the preachers did not hesitate to declare at the District Conference that hundreds of these, who had taken that as the first step toward Christ, had now "found the new heart

OF THE TIMES

work there began in 1818, ninety might be no Christian church in years ago. The London Missionary Madagascar. All this fits us to un- Society sent Messrs. Bevan and Jones, derstand Mr. Sibree's picture of the with their families, as their first mis- condition of mission work in that sionaries. island. He said: When Ranavalona 11., in 1868, was Twelve years ago they had a larger enthroned the reign of the first Chris- number of people connected with their tian queen was begun, and shortly congregations and of children in their afterward the final blow was struck schools than now, with a greater numwhich insured the supremacy of ber of pastors and teachers than in all Christianity in the island, with 50,000 the other stations of the London Miscommunicants, and thrice as many ad- sionary Society put together; but with herents, and thirty times as many the appointment of the present governor, seeking religious teaching. This in 1906, a regime of bitter hostility to island became known as the "Crown all missionary effort commenced. The of the London Missionary Society." Y. M. C. A. had been broken up, school- teaching in the churches had been pro- Then succeeded attacks upon Mad- hibited, with the result that three-quaragascar by France. Absurd demands, ters of their day-schools were closed; backed by a military force, which and the official school-teachers were in- Ranavalona died in 1883 resisting, structed to gather the children on Sunand which her successor, Ranavalona days for secular lectures. Altho games IlL, for two years more continued to and sports and debasing amusements oppose with force of arms, till in were permitted on the Sabbath, "if 1885, defeated at all points, she was twenty-one Malagasy met on the Lord·s compelled to accept French protect- day to study the Bible they were liable orate. Eleven years later this be- to imprisonment." came annexation to the French Colonial Establishment, and in 1897 the The London Christian is right in its queen was deposed by the French conclusion, that the matter calls for governor and the Malagasy nationality action on the part of the English Govceased to exist. ernment. It is hardly conceivable that the French administration would not It was not too much to say with listen to a representation, and refuse Professor Warneck that from that to extend to the island the religious time -Protestant missions virtually re- freedom which they have legalized in ceived a death-blow. French occupa- France, and which is extended to tion gave the Jesuits the chance they French subjects in all British colonies. had coveted for nearly half a century, It is hoped that some Christian memof feeding a grudge against the Brit- bers of Parliament will bring the matish, cherished by French fanatics and ter before the House at an early date. colonial politicians. Evangelical Ch…:stians and native pastors have been RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF FINLAND charged with crimes, imprisoned and put to death; mission property con- News has come of renewed persecufiscated, evangelical schools wrecked; tion of Jews in Finland. Hundreds, and but for the Paris Missionary So- driven from home by Russian officials, ciety, which came to the rescue, there are said to be starving in the fields. They are barred from citizenship.

Of the general religious conditions the Rev. Gustaf A. Riden writes:

The Finlanders are a sober-minded of Protestant work there is the Greek people, with a great amount of reverence Catholic Church with about 50,000 ad- for God and divine things, and are not herents, with few exceptions Russian ashamed of speaking about matters con- natives. cerning their soul. THE BIBLE AND GOSPEL IN SPAIN The Catholic Church now and again solicits the assistance of the civil author- Great transformations have taken ities, in order to prohibit some one from place since Borrow wrote "The Bible preaching the Gospel who is not offi- in Spain," and even since Mrs. Gulick cially authorized by the State, but such opened her school for girls a quarter steps are usually ignored by the com- of a century ago. Many daughters of munity in general and especially by the prominent Catholics have found there political press. a Christian training. But, tho Pastor Fludner was permitted before the last Several important religious bodies century's close to begin his great work have not tended to point out the direct under the shadow of the Escurial, the way to the purpose aimed at. On the Protestant gospel still finds not a few contrary, poor souls have been led a hindrances from indifferent, if not winding, roundabout way in search of hostile, authorities in the state, and salvation. priests in the Church who do not dis- guise their antagonism. The oldest of these, "The Pietists," teach that perfect assurance of divine In September last the Reformed adoption can never be obtained in this Church of Spain addrest a message life. to the Congress of Deputies, setting forth the wrongs to which Spanish "The Evangelicals" say that the work Protestants are often subjected by the of grace in the soul is wrought in bap- authorities-entirely contrary to law tism. -and demanding religious liberty, in the name of the Constitution. "The Laestadians," whose founder was a clergyman in Sweden named Lae- Among the instances of outrage stadius, is a kind of Romanism sprung are the following: A young man, in up in the midst of Protestantism. Their the province of Saragossa, for not doctrine teaches that "outside the baring hi~ head when the Host was church"-their small circle-there is no carried through the streets, was consalvation. demned to ten days' imprisonment, a fine of 75 pesetas and costs. Another These bodies have this in common, who was working in the street when that they are strictly ecclesiastical, in- the Host was carried by, and went on compatible toward those who hold dif- with his work without saluting, was ferent views from themselves, and often condemned to six days' imprisonment, live in a state of disharmony one with 40 pesetas fine and costs. the other. Religious liberty was decreed in Th ~ Baptists began to work here Spain forty years ago, and immeabout thirty years ago. About ten years diately afterward, in Madrid itself, a their junior is the so-called Free Church Protestant Church of the Redeemer Movement, which is something between sprang into being. Services had been the State and the Free Church. The held 111 a small hali, at risk to adherents wish their names to remain on the ecclesiastical rolls, but, at the same time, being dissatisfied with the religious life and ritual of the State Church, they form separate societies for the breaking of bread. They have no special confession of faith, neither have they any kind of organization, so that it is difficult to say what the future results will be.

In addition to these different branches

OF THE

the pastor, if not to the congregation. count of the failure of the papacy. The With the decree of religious liberty, Presbyterian Church (North) has one the hall became too small and a church station, with two missionaries; the was built and opened January, r869. Christian and Missionary Alliance, Religious liberty soon became only the South American Evangelical Mis-.

tolerance, but ten other churches and sion, the Plymouth Brethren and the missions were founded, and united to American Bible Society also are seek- form the Reformed Church of Spain. ing to do some work in the republic.

A chapel has been opened in Valencia It is in the darkness of medievalism.

fulfilling the desire of Bishop Cabrera, A REVIVAL IN GREENLAND who found Christ through the study of the Bible, and left the Roman The Lutheran Church in Greenland, Church to devote himself to the which took over the Moravian mission Protestant ministry. years ago, reports a revival of religion among the Christian Eskimos. Former THE CRISIS IN VENEZUELA Moravian helpers have been active in connection with this movement, and The despotic rule of President Cas- the revival has stirred ~ them up to tro-practically a military dictator- publish a church paper in the Eskimo, has at last been overthrown in Vene- that their countrymen may be more zuela. His power depenaed not on his widely reached. ideals or work for the benefit of the nation, but on his ability to control The Danish Missionary Society has the army and his compromise with the transferred the care of all its conrabble and with mountain bandits. gregations in Greenland to a committee With his departure to Germany for of members of the Danish churches surgical treatment he was deposed (undenominational). The memberfrom the presidency and Vice-Presi- ship of all these congregations is dent Gomez stept into Castro's place. ro,8r8, and the congregations trans- With this change of government it is ferred to the Danish Society by the to be hoped that the exploitation of the Moravians in r900 are included. The country to benefit a private purse will committee will look after the spiritual cease, and that increased prosperity needs of these congregations. The and full religious liberty will mean a Danish Missionary Society expects, new era for Venezuela. The new however, to preach the Gospel to the president has taken steps to reach a heathen which still inhabit the eastern peaceful settlement with Holland. and northern parts of Greenland.

This Republic covers a large terri- tory, six times the size of New York INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME State-larger than France and Ger- MISSION CAMPAIGN many together-and has a population The Home Missions Council, con- of between two and three millions. It sisting of the Home Mission Boards is comparatively neglected from a mis- of the Evangelical denominations sionary view-point. The Roman Cath- throughout the United States, has olics, who include most of the popula- planned for an extensive publicity tion, are still under the shadow of campaign which will be conducted in superstition and corruption. Atheism two series, the first being as follows 5 making progress among them on ac- (two days in each city) :

Brooklyn, January 25th and 26th; Hart- B. Grose, D.D.; Mr. J. Ernest Mcford, January 26th and 27th; Buffalo, J "n- Afee; Rev. Howard J. Melish; Rev. uary 27th and 28th; Cleveland, January W. D. MacKenzie, D.D.; Rev. Floyd 28th and 29th; Pittsburg, January 31st Tomkins, D.D. and February I st; Baltimore, February 1st and 2d; Atlanta, February 3d and 4th; AGAINST COEDUCATION OF WHITES Philadelphia, February 9th and loth. The AND BLACKS second series will be in the Central West as follows: Cincinnati, March 21st and Berea College, in Kentucky, is one 22d; Nashville, March 22d and 23d; St. of the first educational institutions Louis, March 23d and 24th; Kansas City, which made the attempt to educate March 24th and 25th; Omaha, March whites and blacks in the same school. 25th and 26th; Minneapolis, March 28th In 1904, the Kentucky Legislature and 29th; Chicago, March 29th and 30th. enacted a law forbidding the attend- ance of blacks and whites at the same The following subjects will be dis- school. It was a severe blow to the cust: "To-day's Outstanding Prob- college. The question was taken to lems of Home Missions"; "The Unity the Supreme Court of the United states, which has just given a decision of the Church in its Mission to Amer- that the law is valid. The opinion of ica"; "A Christianized America-for Chief Justice Brewer applied the law Nation Building"; "A Christianized only to corporations, and not to indi- viduals, so that a private individual America-for World Redemption" ; may maintain a school for both whites and blacks, but no board of trustees "The Backward People"; "Our Ex- under a State charter. Justice Harlan dissented on the ground that the depanding Frontiers"; "The Immigra- cision does not meet squarely the questing and Emigrating Peoples"; "The tion whether it is a crime to educate Church and Its Resources-the Men whites and blacks together.

and the Means"; "City Evangeliza- It seems as tho race antipathy were taking, nowadays, a hydra-headed tion"; "The Church and rne Labor form, and no sooner is one matter of controversy settled than some new one Movement." The evening of the sec- emerges. Berea College has won for ond day will be devoted to denomina- itself a name and fame in its noble tional rallies which will be arranged work that should suffice to protect and vindicate it. We believe, however, for by the various denominational that this action against Berea will also work out for good, and that there will Home Missionary societies. be two Bereas in place of one if Among the speakers who have al- Christians rally to the support of negro education. ready consented to take part in this campaign are the following: Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, D.D.; Rev. H. L. Morehouse, D.D., LL.D.; Rev. C. L.

Thompson, D.D., LL.D. ; Bishop E. R.

Hendrix, D.D., LL.D.; Rev. James I. Vance, D.D.; Hon. Joshua Levering, LL.D.; Commissioner Robert Watchom; Rev. Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D. ; Rev. H. C. Herring, D.D.; Rev. L. C.

Barnes, D.D.; Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D.; Rev. Charles Stelzle; Rev. W. S. Holt, D.D.; Rev. Howard

J … CKSON'S FUR SUIT FOR SU),l:MEJ< l.'SE IN

From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stt:wart. Copyright ]908 by Fkll1ing H, Hevell Company

W ESTMINSTER COLLEGE, SALT LAKE CITY

1. WOMAN'S BUILDING. 2. CONVERSE HALL (ADMINISTRATION BUILDING) From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart.

Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION

SHELDON' JACKSON. THE APOSTLE OF THE NORTHWEST * EDITORIAL About a half-a-century ago, in the Mexico; and, finally, he became the chapel of Princeton Theological Sem- apostle of Alaska-that farthermost inary, the eloquent Dr. McGill de- limit of the American nation; that livered a masterly sermon on the archipelago of the great northwest subject of Missions. He was a re- Pacific. markable preacher, and, in the course of his address, as tho inspired by some It will thus be seen that his labor sudden impulse, he looked straight in has ranged through nine States and the faces of the students before him, four Territories, in the new West bestretched out his long arm, and said yond the Mississippi, where it may be these memorable words : "Young truly said of him, like the Apostle man, if you can not be first, be fore- Paul, "In labors abundant, in journeys most." They were winged words and often, in perils of waters," he has they found their way both to the served his Jfaster and the destitute mind and heart of a young man who peoples of this great Western domain. was present; and who, from that moment, lived and labored in the spirit Dr. Jackson has lived a nomadic of this maxim: If in the race of life. His missionary career has been life he has not been first, he has cer- largely on foot, or in the most crude tainly been among the foremost, road vehicles; and on horse- or mulepressing always to the front in pio- back. Some attempt has been made neering work and laboriously endeav- to estimate the aggregate of distance, oring to carry the Gospel into the covered by his journeys, and it is Western wilds. thought that during the half-century he must have traveled at least That man was Sheldon Jackson. 1,000,000 miles! Vhile he resided in His life of service now covers a full Colorado, each trip to J·lontana must half-century, during which his labors have covered 1,500 miles, and southhave been very widely extended, and ward to Arizona fully 2,000. Durthe variety of his activity a positive ing thirteen continuous years he travphenomenon in the missionary world. eled nearly 350,000 miles, an average He first labored successfully as a for- each year of nearly 30,000. eign missionary in the Indian Territory among the Choctaws; then, after Extensive Travels a short period, he removed to the frontier lines of Iowa and Nebraska, While engaged in the purchase of where for a dozen years or more, as reindeer, in behalf of the Governhas been said of him, he "marshaled ment, in the decade of years between the advance guard of the Church 1890 and 1900, he made one trip to along the slopes of the Rocky Moun- the capital of Kamchatka, and thirtytains" from the northern border of two trips to northeastern Siberia; he Montana to the northern border of made twenty-six journeys to Alaska, each of which involved nearly 20,000 miles of travel; five times he went as far as Point Barrow, the northern- H4The Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Robert L. Stewart, $1.25, net. Fleming H, Revell Co., N. Y. 1908.

most settlement on the Western Con- There were many necessary perils tinent. Not only has his travel been involved in the travel, in exposing constant, but the most of it under his person to intensest cold and most conditions often very unenviable. violent storms of hail and snow, as Railroads were, of course, in their in- weIl as the dangers of ice on the river, fancy in the West, and the traveler traveling amid rapids and dangerous was glad to get a stage-coach, buck- floes. He has crossed mountains at board, lumber-wagon, mule team or a height of from 11,000 to 13,000 feet, ox-cart, and sometimes a reindeer- and has been ground amid ice-floes sledge on the land, and a dugout or and by the ice-packs in the arctic seas. canoe when no better vessel was at Three times his death has been rehand for water transportation. ported, and once he had an oppor- tunity to read his own obituary. Yet in this self-denying explorer, Sheldon Jackson, patience, courage His addresses have numbered thouand sacrifice have never given out. sands, his written reports hundreds, He seems to have had a remarkable and, in addition to all else, for ten power of adapting himself readily to years he edited The Rocky Mountain any variety of circumstances. He Presb),terian, and later on The North counted no ordinary discomforts as Star. Add to these countless letters worth mentioning, and submitted even -personal and official-and equally to the cramped positions necessary countless visits-personal and official in stage-coaches or on buckboards, -and we have some conception of hemmed in with baggage and the "abundant labors," if not of "stripes companionship of the most reckless above measure." and often profligate classes. Some of these trips lasted for days, often a Contributions to Science week or more of uninterrupted travel. Dr. Jackson is interested in every- Not only did Sheldon Jackson en- thing geographical, historical, palceodure discomforts, but he dared dan- logical, and, in the course of his misgers which were incident to the con- sionary tours, has discovered much dition of the territory through which valuable information and secured rare he journeyed, and the rough classes specimens of minerals, pottery and by whom it was partiaIly settled. He curios of various sorts which have enhas ridden with a rifle on his knee riched, for example, the Museum of or a pistol in his pocket in the midst Natural History 111 Sitka and in of murderous Apaches, or equally Princeton. murderous robbers and bandits, narrowly escaping death on more than He has been also a great orone occasion, and once himself taken ganizer; he has organized churches, for a robber or highwayman, with a presbyteries and synods. He has dozen revolvers pointed at him at seven times been a commissioner to once. In one case, the vehicle in the General Assembly, which also which he was riding plunged over a gave him its greatest honor in electsteep preCIpIce, he escaping only by ing him Moderator. So great has leaping out a moment before the been the confidence felt, both in plunge. his integrity and sagacity, that he has been commended by the Government to gather Indian pupils for the schools

BOREALIS, PRESBYTERIAN MISSION AT POINT BARROW~ ALASKA

BY DR. JACKSON} 1890. NORTHERN MOST V1LLAGE AND MISSION ON THE CONTINENT From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart. Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

SHELDON JACKSON LANDING THE FIRST HERD OF DOMESTICATED REINDEER

AMER I CA, JULY 4. 1892. 2. TH;E HERD. 3. THE FAMILY TEAM From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart. Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

BEACO~-LIGHTS IN MISSION

at Hampton and Carlisle, as well as to of the public. He has lived down purchase reindeer in Lapland, and misrepresentation and antagonism. render like service in the interest of He has been spoken against as an science and government, exploring evil-doer, but by his rood works which new fields, preparing the ground for men have beheld he has silenced acoccupancy, organizing and harmoni- cusation, and his consistency and conzing elements that were already disor- stancy have been his vindication. ganized, securing acceptable pulpit supplies and donations of money, the No doubt he has faults, and, like land for houses of worship and other well-meaning men, he has made schools, enlisting outside help for the mistakes, but they have not been misneeds of the great field beyond the takes due to insincerity or self-indul- "Father of Waters." Eleven thou- gence. sand Presbyterian churches have been organized in this Western region as He might have amassed wealth, but the result of his missionary labor. He he has traveled to enrich others; he has been called the pioneer, prospect- might have achieved worldly sucor and administrator all in one. We cesses, but he has preferred to proare not sure but he deserves the title mote the kingdom of God, and he has given to Livingstone in the Dark Con- been nowhere without leaving a blesstinent-"a missionary general and ing behind him, and the seecl that he statesman"; for the work he has done has sown abundantly has sprung up in the West strongly reminds us of in abundant harvest. the work of the great African explorer in the midst of the black men A Hero of Faith of the Dark Continent. The late Francis E. -Willard said, Mr. Charles Halleck, the well-known "You are one of my heroes. You editor and author, ventures to say of have stood for all our Gospel means, his power in this great home mission- not in a luxurious parish or splendid ary work that it is undoubtedly with- college, but out yonder on the edge out parallel in human history, not of things, where God's most friendonly in its religious and philanthropic less children turn toward you the eyes aspects, but in the extent of the itin- of pathos and hope." It was long erary, the diversity of labor and the ago said by a distinguished man "that multifarious services rendered on the the modern history of missions furside of one's fellow man. We have nished the twenty-ninth chapter of the serious doubt as to whether it is Acts of the Apostles," and another proper to speak in high terms of en- has said "that there is a new roll-call comium of any living individual, and of heroes in the record of home miswe feel sure that Dr. Jackson, humble sions which may be added to the and modest, would thus reply against eleventh chapter of Hebrews"-that any excessive praise, or even merited vVestminster Abbey of Old Testament expre69'ion of oblig'ation; but it is a saints. Our Lord's great command joy to see him, while yet living ancl to His disciples was: "Occupy till I active, enjoying the appreciation of come." This motto is specially aphimself and his work upon the part plicable to the western part of our great national heritage.

It is beyond the Rocky Mountains that the civilizations of the world, as

with conflicting tides, have met and upon the foundations he has laid, the dashed against one another. Mor- gold, silver and precious stones of a monism in the Salt Lake Valley, consecrated, acceptable service. The paganism, socialism and anarchism, pioneer stage has not yet passed, for with all other accompanying sons of there is plenty of work to be done in Anak, have their strongholds even the ever-increasing and extending teryet on the Western slopes. Suspi- ritories of the West, but there is much cion, ignorance, immorality and idol- work also to be carried on on the basis atry are still rampant beyond the Mis- of what has already been done, and sissippi, and it is owing to such a man God is looking to His Church, in as Sheldon Jackson that the strong- these days, to embrace the great opholds of these Anakim have been cap- portunity-which is at once a field tured and occupied for God. for home missionary and foreign missionary effort-home missionary What we need now is for men of in its location and often largely forlike spirit to follow up this courage- eign missionary in its population. ous and devoted pioneer and build, ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS THE CENTENARY OF THE LONDON JEWS' SOCIETY BY REV. LO"UIS MEYER With a number of great gatherings tionalistic tendencies of the times. All in London from February 8 to 15, the other efforts to bring the Gospel to centenary year of the London Society the Jews, which were insignificant at for Promoting Christianity Amongst best, were practically at a standstill. the Jews (or London Jews' Society, A few faithful ministers of Christ in as it is commonly called), will come Germany and England remembered to its close. The greatest of all the the Jews, who were living in their missionary societies, organized for the parishes, and preached special serspecific purpose of preaching the Gos- mons to them, which in some instances pel to the Jews, now looks back upon were printed and distributed by them a century of earnest, faithful, fruitful as tracts to other Jews outside their service for the Master. The history parishes. But it might well be said of its work is a means of strengthen- that no organized efforts to bring the ing of our faith and incites us to an Gospel to the Jews were in existence increase of our efforts in the Master's as the nineteenth century commenced work for the Jews throughout the its eventful career. But the Lord was world. already preparing the instrument which He intended to use in the organ- The close of the eighteenth century ization of that great Jewish missionfound the great Lutheran Jewish mis- ary society which, by His blessing, sionary work in Germany, the Institu- was to become the mother of all modtum Judaicum in Halle, founded in ern missionary effort among the Jews. 1728 by the pious Professor Callenberg, abandoned on account of the ra- On May 8, 1798, a young Bavarian

IC)OC) MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS

THE LONDON JEWSJ SOCIETY GIRLS SCHOOL IN TUNIS" NORTH AFRICA Jew, Joseph Samuel Levy, acknowl- Frey had a most remarkable dream, edged his faith in the Lord J eSl1S which he thus describes: Christ in public baptism in the large Lutheran church at New Branden- I read in a newspaper that the two burg, Mecklenburg-Strelitz, and received, according to the common prac- brethren, Palm and Ulbricht, as well as tise, three additional names, so that he myself, were to preach in London; that was henceforth known as Joseph Sam- the Jews in particular were (in a most uel Christian Frederick Frey. The affectionate manner) invited to the disprovidence of God led him into the course which I was to deliver. The apcompany of deeply spiritual men, and pointed day approached; an immense as he grew in years, the earnest desire crowd collected, and I was enabled to to become a missionary to the heathen preach to them with great freedom and took hold of him, so that he entered to lift up. my voice like a trumpet. I the missionary seminary of Janike in thought that the effect of this discourse Berlin. Having been rejected by Dr. was, that I was afterward desired to stay Knap of Halle as a candidate for the in London to preach both to Jews and work of the Danish Missionary So- Gentiles; to which I replied, that I could ciety "on account of his having been not possibly part with my dear brethren, a Jew," Frey, together with Palm and Palm and Ulbricht, and let them go Ulbricht, was sent to London in Sep- alone, but, that if the directors would tember, 1801, that the three might send for another missionary to accomenter the service of the London Mis- pany those brethren, I would consent; sionary Society and go to the assist- and with which the directors having comance of Dr. Van der Kemp in Africa. plied, I resolved to remain in England.

On September 15, rSor, while wait- That remarkable dream became ing in Gravesend to go up to London, true, for five months later, the direct- ors of the London Missionary So- ciety, having learned that Frey was a Jew and had shown great interest in his Jewish brethren in London, asked him if he would like to stay in

the city and preach to the Jews. Frey spiritual concerns of the Society con- consented, but asked that he be per- nected with the chapels, the schools, mitted to prepare himself for the and the education of missionaries be work at the famous Gosport Mission- henceforth separately conducted by ary Seminary. In May, 1805, he the churchmen and dissenters respect- commenced his regular labors as a ively," proved a failure. The raising missionary of the London Mission- of funds became more and more diffi- ary Society among the Jews in Lon- cult, so that the Society was $70,000 don, and three Jews, the first fruits in debt at the beginning of the year of his labors, were publicly baptized 1815. Then the dissenters decided to in September, 1806. Soon, however, withdraw in favor of their brethren difficulties arose in regard to the ques- of the Established Church, and on tion of temporal relief for Jews, and lIarch 14, 1815, the Society was de- a society was formed on August 4, clared to be exclusively a Church of 1808, for the purposes of visiting and England institution. Churchmen have relieving the sick and dis trest, espe- been the sole managers of the Society .cially Jews, of which Frey became since then.

president. This undenominational Sir Thomas Baring became presi- society was renamed "The London dent; Lewis Way paid $50,000 of the Society for the Promotion of Chris- Society's debt from a bequest left to tianity Amongst the Jews" ( subse- him, and friends quickly paid the re- quently modified into "for Promoting maining debt of $20,000, so that the Christianity Amongst the Jews"), on London Jews' Society entered upon its February 15, 1809, and Frey severed existence as an institution conducted his connection with the London Mis- in strict conformity to the liturgy and sionary Society and became the lec- formularies of the Church of Eng- turer of the new society. He began a land unencumbered and free from debt.

course of lectures in the French- Frey had to step out, receiving an an- Protestant church which attracted nuity of $500 for the first year and large congregations, among whom $250 for the next ten years. He went were from two to three hundred Jews. to the United States, where he became A considerable number of Jews pub- intimately connected with missionary licly con fest Christ in baptism. work among the Jews scattered But soon internal discord and theo- throughout the East and South, and logical differences arose among the died as pastor of the Baptist Church members of the undenominational in Pontiac, Mich., on January 5, 1850.

society, for churchmen and dissent- The business of the reconstructed ers were unable to agree. The foun- Society is managed by a committee dation-stone of "Palestine Place," the composed of from eighteen to twenty- famous chapel of the Society in Beth- four lay members of the Established nal Green, had been laid by the Duke Church of England or of the Church of Kent in April, 1813, and the church of Ireland, the patron, the vice-pa- had been solemnly dedicated on July trons, the president, vice-presidents, 16, 1814, but non-conformists could trustees, treasurer, secretaries, and of not officiate in it. An attempt to solve all such clergymen as shall have been the difficulties by resolving that "the five years members of the Society. At

WORK AMONG THE JEWS

present the patron of the Society is emperors, kings, and princes at Aix- ~he Archbishop of Canterbury, while la-ChapelIe, and asked that equal civil the great majority of archbishops and rights be granted to the Jews every- bishops of the Church of England in where. In 1821 he placed at the So- Great Britain and its colonies, and a ciety's disposal Aldsworth House, few Lords (among them the Earl of Stanstead, in Sussex, where the sem- "berdeen, who is an elder of the inary for the training of missionaries Church of Scotland, we believe), are was located, and in 1829 he presented its vice-patrons. Its president is Sir his valuable library of Hebrew and John H. Kennaway, and its secreta- other Jewish books to the seminary.

ries are the Rev. W. T. Gidney and Lewis Way died on January 23, I 840, the Rev. F. L. Denman. "the best earthly friend, out of many Immediately after the reconstruc- good friends, whom Almighty God tion in the year 1815, famous church- has vouchsafed to the Society during men came to the aid of the Society, its hundred years." "The providen- and among its most active helpers tial circumstances under which Lewis were found the great Charles Simeon, Way was led to take an interest in the famous Legh Richmond, the elo- the Society were of a strange and quent W. Marsh, and many others. romantic character, and the following The auxiliaries, founded in the differ- account of them was furnished by a ent parts of the kingdom between member of his family. Two friends, 181O and 1815, were reorganized upon himself and another, were riding one a church basis, and the support from day, in the winter of 18II, from Ex- church people gradually increased, so mouth to Exeter, when their atten- that within five years after the reor- tion was called to a group of oaks.

ganization the annual income rose to They were told that a Miss Jane Par- more than $5°,000. The enthusiastic minter, who had lately died, was so Lewis Way, who had led so mag- deeply interested in the welfare of the nanimously in the paying of the debt, Jews that she left a clause in her will traveled at his own expense through that those trees should not be cut the countries of the Continent and down until the Jews had returned to Palestine in the interest of the work. their own land. This striking story In Berlin the British minister, Sir about the "Oaks of a la Ronde," as George Rose, took a lively interest they were called, so imprest Way that and a local mission, with the great an interest and spiritual concern for Professor Tholuck as the Society's the salvation of Israel at once sprang representative, was established a few up in his heart. He made inquiries years later. In Russia the Czar, whether any Christians had ever done Alexander I, granted him an inter- anything in this direction, heard of view, and received him so graciously the London Jews' Society, which was that on July 20, 1817, the committee then struggling along, and at once decided to establish a mission among came to its rescue in the princely way the Jews of Russian Poland; but already recorded. The fact which Warsaw, the first station, was not oc- transpired many years later (in cupied until 182I. It was Lewis Way 1882), that no such clause as that to who appeared before the gathering of which 'Nay's notice was called existed

in Jane Parminter's will, does not in- Girls' schools, and several residences.

validate the other fact, that his love In the Jews' Chapel, which was dedi- for the Jews was the result of what cated on July 16, 1814, 1,765 persons he heard, even tho it was but a pious of the Jewish race were baptized in fiction." * the eighty-one years of its use. It had We have no space to follow the seen the formation of the first exclu- missionaries of the Society as they sively Hebrew Christian Association, occupy or traverse the different couu- "The Children of Abraham," on Sep- tries where Jews are fouud, and simply tember 9, 1813. It had been the spir- give the names of some places and itual home of the converts of the the year in which the work there was' Society, the boys and girls of the mis- begun; Holland, India, Palestine, and sionary schools, the students of the Germany, 1820; Russian Poland, Missionary College, and the inmates 1821; Prussian Poland and Hamburg, of the Operative Jewish Converts' In- 1825; Asia Minor, 1829; Algiers, stitution (a kind of industrial school 1832; Austrian Poland, 1833; Tunis, for converts founded in 1829). Almost 1834; Turkey in Europe, 1835; Bag- every Lord's day afternoon and on dad, 1844; Rumania, 1846; Egypt, all the great Jewish feasts a service 1847; Persia, 1851; Abyssinia, 1859; in Hebrew, followed by a sermon in France, 1869; Italy, 1870; Austria, German, had been held in it. In the 1871; Montreal, 1902. To-day the schools multitudes of Jewish boys and London Jews' Society has 46 stations girls had received Christian instruc- in Great Britain, Germany, Holland, tion. Yet the cause of Christ among Austria-Hungary, France, Italy, the Jews in London was served best Russia, Turkey, Asia Minor, Pal- by its surrender before the lease ex- estine, Syria, Persia, Abyssinia, pired in 1910, and thus Palestine Egypt, Morocco, Tunis, and Can- Place is only a memory of the past.

ada. It employs a staff of 222 No new Jews' chapel has been missionary workers of all kinds, and erected, but the missionary schools the aggregate income from all sources have found a beautiful and comfort- amounted to more than $246,000 in able home on Streatham Common, 190 7. London, S. W., while the Operative Of all the stations the most im- Jewish Converts' Institution is no portant and best equipped is London. longer subsidized by the Society since Palestine Place, in Bethnal Green, 1893, and has found a permanent whose foundation-stone had been laid home in Bodney Road, Hackney.

by the Duke of Kent in 1813, re- Since 1895 the mission hall in White- mained the center of activity until chapel is the center of the work in 1895, when its ninety-nine years' London, while six parochial missions, lease was relinquished. It contained in Spitalfields, Whitechapel, Stepney, _ a group of institutions; namely, the and Canonbury, are trying to reach Missionary College, the Operative those Jews in London who can not be Jewish Converts' Institution, the fa- reached from the mission hall. The mous Jews' Chapel, the Boys' and the total number of workers now em- • Gidney, "History of the London Jews' So· ployed in London is twenty-eight, and ciety," p. 151. eleven Jews were baptized in 1907.

MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS

Next in importance is the work of and is really the father of the whole the London Jews' Society in Pales- work; while Stern came in 1859, and tine, especially in Jerusalem. In J eru- persuaded Flad to become connected salem are thirty mIssIOnary agents with the London Jews' Society. In employed in the Boys' and Girls' 1862 the first twenty-two Falashas Boarding Schools, the Honse of In- were baptized, among them the fadustry, the Inquirers' Home, the Med- mous Debtera Beru. Then some difical Mission and Hospital, and the ficulties arose. The Queen of Engpreaching of the Gospel. The sta- land failed to answer a letter of King A LONDON J£WS' SOCIETY MEETING IN THE MISSION HALL} ROTTERDAM tions outside Jerusalem are Siloam, Theodore of Abyssinia, while Na- Safed, Haifa, and Jaffa. poleon's answer gave great offense, so that the King was angry with all The most romantic field of the So- Europeans. Stern, in his book, ciety is Abyssinia, where its mission- "Wanderings Among the Falashas in aries took over the work of the Chris- Abyssinia," spoke of Theodore's humchona Brethren (commenced in 1855), ble origin and aroused the anger of among the Falashas, the black Jews the monarch still more. Soon after, of Abyssinia, in 1859. The names of in 1863, Stern was received by the Martin Flad, the pioneer missionary, King, and he ordered Stern's servants and Herman A. Stern, the martyr of flogged, because their mode of inter- Abyssinia, are closely connected with preting was obnoxious to him. Stern it. Flad reached Abyssinia in 1855, became nervous and bit his finger, ways emphasized the necessity of unaware that such a gesture in Abys- good missionary literature, tho it has SlUm meant revenge. The King be- not done much free distribution of it. came incensed. Stern was struck In 1817 the first issue of the Hebrew down, bound hand and foot, and con- New Testament appeared (revised in signed to prison. Four years and a 1838), while the translation of the half he was to suffer heartrending and Old Testament into Jud.eo-Polish heartbreaking martyrdom. Soon he was published in 1830. "The Pilwas joined by his helper Rosenthal grim's Progress" was printed in Heand his wife, the English consul, Mr. brew in 1844. Many tracts for Taland Mrs. Flad, and a number of oth- l11udical Jews, and lately some for ers. Flad was released and sent to modern Jews, have been published, the Queen of England. Days, months, and the Yiddish missionary publicayears of suffering and peril of life went by, until at last an English army tion K ot M -bhasser, edited by Rev. A. under Sir Robert Napier arrived. Then Theodore released the prison- Bernstein in London, is greatly appreers. A decisive defeat of the husky ciated by Jews everywhere. monarch followed; Magdala, the stronghold, was stormed and cap- The results of the hundred years' tured, and Theodore took his own work of the London Jews' Society life. The missionaries returned to can not be given in figures. The Europe, and Flad settled in Canstatt, number of Jews baptized by its faith- Germany, watching for an opportu- ful missionaries or as a fruit of their nity to return to the Falashas, but consecrated efforts can not be ascerfaithful Debtera Beru carried on the tained. But among its converts we work among his brethren in the mean- find Hebrew Christians whose names time. The time for the return of the are known the world over, among European missionaries to Abyssinia them Bishops Alexander, Hellmuth, has not yet come, neither King John and Schereschewsky, Moses Margonor King Menelek being willing to liouth, and many others. Among its grant permission for it, yet faithful missionaries we find the great Mc- Falasha Christians have carried on Caul, author of the "Old Paths," a the work with much zeal and success. book that has not been answered by Mr. Flad still keeps in touch with his the Jewish rabbis; Ewald, Guinsburg, spiritual children in Abyssinia by let- Bruehl, Eppstein, and a galaxy of ter, and in spite of opposition, and other noble, consecrated Jews and even persecution, the Gospel has pros- Gentiles whose love to Christ has pered among the Falashas, of whom forced them to preach His riches to 1,513 have been baptized in the Abys- the Jews throughout the world. The sinian Church, indirect fruits of the results of their labors upon the J ewwork of Flad and Stern. ish hearts none can even estimate.

The London Jews' Society has al- Our prayer at this centenary is that the Lord will abundantly increase the usefulness and strength of the So- ciety to the salvation of Israel. PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Feb. 1. 1801.-Birth of Titus Coan, of Feb. 17, 1818.-Death of Obookiah. Hawaii. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. See "Adventures in Patagonia" and "Life in Hawaii," by Titus eGan. Feb. 18, 1781.-Birth of Henry Martyn, of India. Feb. 1, 1801.-Birth of George Dana Boardman, of Burma. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge; HModern Heroes of the Mission Field," by See "Encyclopedia of .Missions." Walsh; and "Men of !light in India's Mis- sions," by Holcomb. Feb. 2, 1807.-Birth of Eliza Agnew, of Ceylon. Feb. 18, 1867.-Death of William Good- dell, of Turkey. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Gracey, ;lso, 'THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August, 1890, p. 596. Feb. 19, 1812.-Adoniram Judson sailed Feb. 6, 1812.-0rdination of Judson, Hall, for India. ~ ewell, N ott and Rice, the first foreign missionaries from America. See I'Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Judson. See article in this number of REVIEW, p. 100. Feb. 20, 1873.-Japanese sign-boards with Feb. 8, 1890.-Death of Alexander 1-Iack- edicts against Christianity removed. ay, of Uganda. See "Gist of Japan." by Peery, and "All See "11ackay of egallda," by his sister, and About Japan," by Brain. "Uganda's Vhite l'1'Iall of Work," by Fahs. Feb. 21, 1869.-Public Baptism of Rana- Feb. 8, 1903.-Death of the Rev. Boon valona II., in Madagascar. Boon Ttt, of Siam. See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1890, p. See MISSIONAHY REVIEW, May, 1904, p. 375. 808.

Feb. 9, 1818.-David Jones and Thomas Feb. 22, l870.-James Gilmour sailed for China. Bevan sailed for Madagascar. See "James Gilmour of Mongolia," by Lovett. See ".Madagascar of To-day," by Wm. E. Cousins. Feb. 22, 1875.-Mtesa's request for mis- sionaries given through Henry M. Feb. 10, 1822.-Death of Levi Parsons, of Stanley. Syria. See '4Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. See "Encyclopedia of :Missions." Feb. 23, l719.-Death of Bartholomew Feb. 10, 1870.-0rdination of James Gil- Ziezenbalg, of India. mour, of Mongolia. See "Protestant Missions," by Thompson and See uJames Gilmour of llongolia," by Richard "Men of ~right in India's Missions," by Lovett. Holcowb.

Feb. 11, 1831.-Death of George Dana Feb. 25, 1812.-Completion of the Per- Boardman. sian New Testament, by Henry Mar- tyn. See "Encyclopedia of 11issions." See references given for birth of Martyn. Feb. 11, 1889.-Religious liberty pro- claimed in Japan. Feb. 28, 1797.-Birth of Mary Lyon, of Persia. See "Japan and Its Hegeneration," by Cary. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Feb. 12, 1878.-Death of Alexander Duff, Gracey. of India. A Missionary Anniver.ary Program See "Life of Alexander Duff," by Smith; "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by for Febl'UaI')". (See p. 100.) Walsh; and ":'lien of Might in India's Mis- sions," by Holcomb. SCRIPTURE LESSON; "The Ordination of the First Foreign Missionaries;' Acts 13: Feb. 13, 1798.-Death of Christian Fred- 1-5. erick Schwartz, of India. QUOTATIONS: (To be memorized, or used as See "Pioneers and Founders," by Y onge j wall mottoes.) "Protestant 1-fissions," by Thompson; "He- roes of the Mission Field," by Walsh; and "We can do it if we will."-SAMUEL J. "Men of :Might in India's Missions," by Holcomb. MILLS. "The prospects are as bright as the prom- Feb. 14, 1831.-Birth of James Stewart, ises of God."-ADONIRAM JUDSON. of Lovedale, South Africa. MAP: On a Mercator's map of the world See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1906, p. 290. trace the journeys of each of these first foreign missionaries from Amer- Feb. 14, 1792.-Birth of William Gooddell, ica, marking their final destination with a star. It will add to the interest if of Turkey. cords of different colors are used to indi- cate the journeys-red for the Judsons, See "Encyclopedia of lVIissions." blue for the Newells, pink for Hall, green for the Notts, and yellow for Rice. Feb. 15, 1809.-Founding of the "London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews."

See ~rticle on p. 92 of this number of the REVIEW.

Feb. 15, 1865.-Birth of the Rev. Boon Boon Itt.

See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1904. p. 375. AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES Ordained February 6, 1812. Sailed February 19, 1812.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of HAdventures with Four-footed Folk," etc.

In the Tabernacle Church at Salem, up, was continued under a haystack lTass., there is a quaint old settee that in the meadow. As some of those is carefully preserved as a sacred and present were studying geography, the precious relic. On it sat Judson, thought turned upon the continent of Hall, Newell, Nott and Rice on that Asia and its deep moral darkness. memorable day in February, 1812, Mills, whose great life purpose was when they were ordained to foreign ever uppermost in mind, at once pro- missIOnary service. Above it hangs posed that they themselves send the a picture of the scene as quaint and Gospel to these benighted peoples. curious as the bench itself. "We can do it if we will," he added, most earnestly. Great as was the proj- The formal setting apart of these ect, the little company at once asfirst foreign missionaries from Amer- sented to it, and the meeting closed with fervent prayers for the realiza- THE FAMOUS MISSIONARY SETTEE tion of their vision.

ica marked the dawn of a new era in Little did these young men-the the world's evangelization. The events "Haystack Heroes," we call themwhich led up to it were as follows: realize the greatness of their action. As theirs was the first definite resolu- In the spring of 1806, Samuel J. tion, so far as known, made on this side of the Atlantic to send the Gos- Mills, an earnest young Christian in pel to the heathen, that sultry Saturwhose heart the desire to be a mis- day in the summer of 1806 is regarded sionary had become a ruling passion, as the birthday, and the haystack in entered Williams College to prepare the meadow as the birthplace of for his chosen calling. A revival was American Foreign Missions. The date in progress there, and during the sum- has been lost, but the site of the haymer which followed a little group of stack is marked by an appropriate students, of whom Mills was one, met monument of marble. twice a week for prayer in a grove near the college. One Saturday after- The next definite step was taken noon, late in July or early in August, two years later, when, on September it was so hot and sultry that five only 7, 1808, after months of prayer and deliberation, five young men, two of -Samuel J. Mills, James Richards, whom had been present at the hay- stack, met under the leadership of Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis Mills and organized a society known and Byram Green-were in attend- as the Brethren, each member of ance. The meeting began in the which took a solemn pledge to go to grove, but, a thunder-storm coming the heathen. Public opinion being opposed to missions, its organization was kept secret and its constitution dra wn up in cipher.

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

Early in 1810, when Mills entered men from America. This aroused Andover to complete his preparation, Mills to action. he found there was not only some of his old associates from Williams, but "What!" he exclaimed, "is England also three new men-Adoniram J ud- to support her own missionaries and son, Jr., from Brown; Samuel Nott, ours likewise? Oh, shame!" Jr., from Union, and Samuel Newell, from Harvard-in whose hearts God At his instigation, and acting on the advice of the faculty and several prominent pastors, four of the volun- By courtesy of the Missionary Herald ORDINATION OF THE MISS[QNARIES ]N 1812 had planted the same holy purpose. teers-Judson, Nott, Newell and These soon signed the constitution of Mills-appeared before the Massathe Society of the Brethren, which chusetts General Association of Conhad now been transferred to the sem- gregational Churches, in session at inary. Bradford, and on Thursday after- noon, June 28, 1810, presented a paper There was thus a band of college- drawn up by Judson and signed by trained men ready to go to the field, the four, in which they made known but as yet no society in America to their desire to go to the heathen, and send them. Becoming impatient of asked if they might hope for support delay, in April, 1810, Judson, whose from a society in America. Two brilliant intellect naturally made him others, James Richards and Luther a leader, wrote to the London Mis- Rice, had at first been included, but sionary Society to ask if they would their names were withdrawn lest the be willing to send out several young

Association be so alarmed at the honor man from Williams, was glad prospect of supporting siX' foreign to take his place) were appointed missionaries as to immediately veto missionaries of the Board "to labor in the project! Asia, in the Burman empire, in Surat, in the Prince of Wales Island, After long discussion the matter or elsewhere, as Providence shall was referred to a committee, with the open the most favorable door." The result that on the following day, June salary was fixt at $666.66 for a mar- 29, 1810, an American Board of Com- ried couple and $44445 for a single missioners for Foreign Missions was man. No time was set for their deappointed to look after the whole mat- parture. They were merely counseled ter. Thus was born the famous Amer- to continue their studies and wait paican Board, which for almost a cen- tiently for future developments. tury has taken so large a part in the world's evangelization. Its first meet- Of the four, Hall alone expected ing was held at Farmingham, Conn., to go out unmarried. Judson's promon September 5, 1810, around a little ised wife, Ann Hasseltine, was a very mahogany table which is still pre- beautiful girl, of many accomplishserved in the rooms of the Board in ments, whom he had first met on that Boston. memorable day when he and his com- panions appeared before the General The first question that faced the Association at Bradford. Judson's infant Board was one of means. The son tells about this meeting: men were ready, but there was almost no money. In view of this, in January, "The story is told that during the I8I1, Judson was sent to Eng- sessions the ministers gathered for a land to confer with the London Mis- dinner beneath 1fr. Hasseltine's hossionary Society relative to prosecu- pitable roof. His youngest daughter, ting the work jointly with that body. Ann, was waiting on the table. Her The directors wisely declined to form attention was attracted to the YOLlng any alliance with the Americans, but student whose bold missionary projagreed to receive their missionaries ects were making sLlch a stir. But until their own support could be man- what was her surprize to observe, as aged. she moved about the table, that he seemed completely absorbed in his "We hope," they said, "that when plate! Little did she dream that she the American churches know that had already woven her spell around four of their own number have en- his young heart, and that he was, at gaged in the service, they will give that very time, composing a graceful so liberally that not only four, but stanza in her praise." forty may go forth." Harriet Atwood, Newell's bride, But the proffered help was not was a charming girl, scarcely more needed, for the Board decided to sup- than seventeen, when she promised to port its own missionaries. At its sec- go with him to far-off Asia. Born in ond meeting, held September II, a neighboring town and educated at 1811, Messrs. Judson, Hall, Newell the same academy, Ann Hasseltine and Nott (it was deemed expedient was her friend and companion, and for Mills to remain for a time in this it was largely through her that her country, and Gordon Hall, a first-

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES !O3

thoughts had been turned to the suIt, persecution and perhaps a violent heathen. Both felt called to the field death? Can you consent to all this for independently of their husbands, and the sake of Him who left His heavenly both were ready to lay down their home and died for you and for her; for lives for the cause. Soon after deci- the sake of perishing immortal souls; for ding to go, Harriet Atwood wrote in the sake of Zion and the glory of God? her journal: Can you consent to all this in the hope of soon meeting your daughter in the N ever before did my dear mamma and world of glory, with a crown of rightmy brothers and sisters appear so dear eousness, brightened by the acclamations to me. But God commands me. How of praise which shall redound to her Sacan I ever pray for the promotion of vior from heathen saved, through her the Gospel among the heathen if I am means, from eternal wo and despair? unwilling to offer my little aid when such an opportunity is given. . . . Oh, At length, most unexpectedly, the could I be the instrument of bringing one time for their departure arrived. In degraded female to Jesus, how I should January, 1812, HaIl and Nott, who be repaid for every tear and every pain! were studying medicine in Philadel- phia, came to Boston in great haste It is hard to realize what it cost to to say that the H armany would sail be a missionary in those early days. in two weeks for Calcutta, and would No one had as yet left America to go take them as passengers! Shortly to the heathen, and public sentiment after it was learned that the Caravan, was opposed to it. For a man it was bound for the same port, would sail regarded as absurd in the extreme; before long from Salem, and would for a woman, entirely "inconsistent take the rest of the party. These anwith prudence and delicacy." The nouncements threw the Board into a voyage was long, the climate of In- great state of perplexity. There was dia unfavorable, and the character of only $r,200 on hand and $5,000 at the natives so little known that life least would be neecled. Yet opporitself seemed in danger. Then, too, tunities for obtaining passage to India letters fro,n home must necessarily be were of stich rare occurrence that infrequent, and the engagement was they dared not let these pass by. Fifor life, with no provision for fur- nally, in fear and trembling, they loughs. Yet these young missionaries resolved to sencl the missionaries out, had fully counted the cost-how fully Luther Rice, at his urgent request, may be inferred from the following being added to the number. Well it letter written by Judson to Mr. Has- was that they came to this decision, seltine when asking for his daughter's for in June war broke out with Great hand: Britain, which would have delayed their going for years. I have now to ask whether you can consent to part with your daughter early The ordination service, which took next spring to sec her no more in this place, as has been said, on Thursday, world? Whether you can consent to her 17ebruary 6, in the Tabernacle at departure to a heathen land, and her sub- Salem, was a solemn and impressive jection to the hardships and sufferings of occasion. The sight of five young a missionary life? Vhether you can con- men-no mention is made of the sent to her exposure to the dangers of young women-whose talents were the ocean; to the fatal influences of the such that they might have filled promclimate of southern India; to every kind of want and distress; to degradation, in-

inent pulpits at home, giving up their Board was able to meet all expenses earthly prospects to go to the heathen, for passage and outfit and give to moved the great audience so deeply each missionary more than a year's that many shed tears. salary to take with him.

That same evening Messrs. Hall On June 17, 1812, :lfter a long voyand Rice, with Mr. and Mrs. Nott, age of four months, the Caravan, with left for Philadelphia to be in season the Judsons and Newells on board, for the sailing of the Harmony. arrived at Calcutta. Here they were Messrs. Judson and Newell, with welcomed by Carey, who invited them DEPARTURE OF THE aCARAVANU FOR INDIA, CARRYING THE JUDSONS AND THE NEWELLS 'It This little vessel sailed from the harbor, Salem, Mass., February 19, 1812 their wives, remained, expecting to to become the guests of the missionsail early the next week from Salem. aries at Serampore while they waited Both vessels were unexpectedly de- for the coming of their colleagues. tained. The Caravan finally sailed on Kind as he was to them, the great the 19th, and the Harmony on the Baptist missionary did not form a 20th; but the latter, owing to con- high estimate of their ability. They trary winds, was obliged to put back were delicate, slender, refined-looking into port, and did not get away until people, and all seemed so youthful. the 24th. This detention, tho trying "I have little hope from the Amerito the missionaries, was evidently in cans," he wrote. "If they should reaccordance with the providence of main in the East, American habits are God. So great was the interest too luxurious for a preparation to aroused by their departure that money live among savages." Little did he began to flow in from all quarters. know the heroism of which these New By the time the vessels saile~ the Englanders were capable.

.. The picture is from an exceptionally fine steel engraving which appeared in a book known as the "Judson Offering" printed in 1846 as a memorial of Judson's visit to the United States. The cut js loaned by the courtesy of the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

The stay in Serampore was most she was released from her sufferings restful after the long ocean voyage, and laid to rest in Port Louis.

but not long were they allowed to Thus passed away the first Amer- remain there in peace. India was at ican foreign missionary martyr-for that time under the control of the martyr indeed she was, a victim of the East India Company, which was hos- East India Company's persecution.

tile to missions, and almost immedi- Hers is one of the saddest deaths on ately Judson and Newell received or- record, yet one of the most glorious ders to return to America at once in and fruitful. From the beginning she the vessel that had brought them. knew she could not recover, yet she Through the intercession of friends in Serampore and Calcutta, they ob- tained permission to remain, but for a brief time only. The next question was where they should go. Burma was distracted by war, and the gov- ernment so cruel and despotic it seemed useless to think of establish- ing a mission there, and permission to settle elsewhere in India was denied them. Finally, having heard of a pos- sible opening in the Isle of France, now called Mauritius, on August 4, Mr. and Mrs. Newell took passage thither. As the vessel could accom- modate but two, the Judsons re- mained at Calcutta, hoping soon to ADONIRAM JUDSON follow. First American lIissionary to Burma The voyage proved long and disastrous. Owing to storms they were never murmured nor regretted the driven about for more than a month step she had taken, but talked calmly in the Bay of Bengal, and at length of death and the glory that was to were obliged to put in for repairs at follow. Tho not permitted to be "the Coringa. Again delayed by storms, instrument of bringing one degraded Mrs. Newell became the mother of female to ]tcSUS," her consecrated life a little daughter while on shipboard. and early death did as much as many All went well for a few days; but a long life spent in the service. Her another storm coming on, both mother story was told far and wide in Amerand baby took cold, with the result ica, and the tenderest feelings of adthat the baby died and was buried at miration and awe gathered around the young New England girl who died a sea, and the mother contracted hasty stranger in a strang" land before she consumption, from which she never was twenty. Christians of her day recovered. Early in November they were moved to give and pray as never reached their destination, and three before for missions, and so many weeks later, on November 30, 1812, mothers named daughters for her, in

the hope that they might catch some- ond great missionary society of Amer- thing of her spirit, that more than one ica came into existence.

Harriet Newell has told the love of Cnable to secure passage to the Isle Christ in heathen lands and won the of France as they had promised Hall souls she hoped to win. and the Kotts were forced to remain at Calcutta. In October, however, On August 8, four days after the they resolved to attempt the estabdeparture of the ~ewells, the H ar- lishment of a mission in Bombay, mOllY, with Hall, Rice and the Notts where there was a new governor faon board, arrived at Calcutta. Almost vorable to missions. They obtained immediately they, too, received orders permission to depart in the ship C0111to return home in the vessel that had merce; but on November 17, when brought them. Only by the most ur- their baggage was on board and their gent appeals did they obtain permis- passage-money paid, they were orsion to remain until passage could be dered to embark in one of the East Insecured to Port Louis. But this was dia Company's vessels for EnglanJ.

only the beginning of their troubles. They succeeded, however, in evading ~Jot long after, the J udsons made the this order, and on February II, after startling disclosure that, as a result a voyage of eleven weeks, arrived in of a study begun on shipboard, they Bombay. Here difficulties almost in- were about to sever their connection surmountable awaited them. Again with the American Board and cast and again they were ordered to Eng- their lot with the Baptists! A little land; but after nearly a year, through later Rice confest that, tho on a dif- the kindly offices of the Christian ferent vessel, he had been led in the . governor, they obtained permission to same way and felt impelled to take remain in Bombay~ The llarathi Mis- the same action. sion of the American Board-the To all concerned-the J udsons first Protestant mission on the west themselves, their associates in India, coast of India-which they were thus and their friends and supporters at enabled to establish, has continued in home-this event was most trying. successful operation until the present Yet in this, as in all else connected day .

.with this first little band of mission- Rice and the J UdSOI1S, who also had aries from America, the hand of God been unable to get away, remained in was manifestly guiding. vVhen the Calcutta until the end of ?ovember, news reached America, the Baptists, when the East India Company, becom- then a small and scattered denomina- ing impatient, they were peremptorily tion, were so fired with enthusiasm ordered to England. Just then, how- that, on May 18, 1814, they met in ever, the Creole arrived, bound for Philadelphia and formed the organi- the Isle of France, and by the use of zation now known as the American strategy they got on board and made Baptist Missionary Union, one of the their escape. Six weeks later they first acts of which was to adopt the reached Port Louis, little knowing Judsons and Rice as its missionaries. what had befallen the Newells. Un- Thus, through an event that appeared der date of January 13, 1813, Mrs.

at the time most disastrous, the sec- J uelson wrote:

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN

Have at last arrived in port; but, oh, by the Baptists, they had no one to turn what news, what distressing news! Har- to for guidance. It was finally decided riet is dead. Harriet, my dear friend, my that Rice, whose health was impaired, earliest associate in the mis;rion, is no should return to America to arouse more. 0 death! thou destroyer of do- interest among the Baptists, while the mestic felicity, could not this wide world afford thee victims to satisfy thy cra- J udsons remained to enter any door vings, without entering the family of a soli- which God in His providence should tary few, whose comfort and happiness open before them. On March 15 depended much on the society of each Rice sailed for America, where he other? Could not this infant mission be succeeded in creating unbounded enshielded from thy shafts? But thou hast only executed the commission of a higher thusiasm for missions. Two months power. Be still, my heart, and know that later the J udsons sailed for Madras, God has done it. Just and true are Thy only to find on arriving that the East ways, 0 thou King of saints! Who India Company was more hostile than would not fear Thee? Who would not ever to missions. Knowing that as love Thee?

N ewell, broken-hearted and alone, soon as an order could be received bereft of wife and child, and cut off from Bengal they would be arrested from his friends by denominational and sent to England, Judson inquired barriers, sailed for Ceylon on Feb- the destination of every ship in the ruary 24, where he hoped to establish harbor. The only one that would sail a missioG. Here he remained, doing ill season was the "Georgianna," bound what he could, until January, 1814, for Rangoon. Thus strangely did God when, having learned that Nott and choose their destination for them.

Hall had been allowed to rcmain in They had been led to regard Burma Bombay, he joined them and became with feelings of horror, yet rather identified with their mission. Shortly than be sent to England and fail in after his arrival N ott, who was un- their mission, they commended them- able to endure the climate of India, selves to God and embarked on June returned with his wife to America, 22. The Georgiallna was "a crazy where both did what they could to old vessel" with no accommodations advance the cause of the mission. whatever, and the voyage a stormy Newell and Hall remained at their one, during which Mrs. Judson was post until God called them up higher. so ill it was feared she would die.

Strange to say, both died of cholera Yet at the end of three weeks they -Newell on May 30, 1821, and Hall reached their destination in safety.

on March 20, 1826-contracted while On July 13, 181 3, Mrs. Judson was ministering to the needs of the na- carried ashore, and work was begun tives. Their careers, tho short, were for the Burmans. The ontlook was eminently useful, and the names of dark and discouraging, yet God had both are fragrant in India. made no mistake. In this dread land, Left alone at Port Louis, Rice and where it was death to renounce the the J udsons found themselves facing faith of Buddha, Judson was to plant questions which greatly perplexed one of the most famous and snccess- them. Where should they go? What ful of missions and his wife to prove should they do? Cut off from the one of the greatest heroines of his- American Board and not yet adopted tory.

The early days of the mission were months followed, the horrors of which marked by trials of many kinds, and are almost past description. Eleven for six long years there was not a months they were kept in the death- single convert. Yet during this time prison at Ava, a filthy and loathsome Judson's faith never once faltered. In place, nine months in three pair and the darkest hour he wrote to Rice in two months in five pair of fetters.

America: At the end of this time they were If any ask, What prospect of ultimate chained two and two and driven like success is there? tell them, As much as slaves a distance of ten miles to the there is an almighty and faithful God country prison at Oung-pen-Ia, where who will perform His promises and no their condition was, if possible, worse more. If this does not satisfy them, beg than at Ava. them to let me stay and try it, and to let you come and give us our bread; and During this whole terrible period, if we live some twenty or thirty years, Mrs. Judson put forth unceasing they may hear from us again. This is efforts in behalf of her husband. Day a filthy, wretched place. However, if a by day, regardless of danger, she trod ship were lying in the river ready to the streets of Ava, interceding with convey me to any part of the world I government officials and members of should choose, I should prefer dying to embarking. the royal family for his release, and In January, 1824, a second station endeavoring by gifts and womanly en- was opened at Ava, under such favor- treaty to soften the hearts of his jail- able circumstances that it was hoped ers. Day by day, too, she traversed the the long night of suffering and trial weary two miles between their house was ended. But alas! it was only the and the prison, carrying food and min- beginning of sorrows. Shortly after istering to his wants in every way their arrival at Ava, war broke out possible. Once, only, there was an with Great Britain, and Judson was interruption in her visits. When at arrested on suspicion of being a spy. the end of twenty days she came Without warning, an armed band, one again, it was with a tiny, blue-eyed of them a public executioner, entered baby, wailing in her arms. No sadder his house, threw him to the ground, picture can be imagined than that of bound his hands behind him and Judson, loaded with fetters, painfully dragged him off with them. Moung making his way to the door of the lng, a faithful disciple, followed to prison, to welcome this new-born babe see what became of his master, while of his sorrow.

Mrs. Judson retired to her room to But at length British victories se- pour out her heart to "Him who for cured the release of the captives, and our sakes was bound and led away Judson with his wife and baby sailed to execution." Moung lng presently down the lrawadi from A va, their returned to say that his master and hearts full of thanksgiving to God.

Dr. Price, his colleague in the mission, The work at Rangoon having been together with a few Englishmen re- broken up by the war, it was decided siding in Ava, had been thrown into to begin again at Amherst in territory the death-prison and loaded with fet- ceded to the British. The work be- ters. gan most auspiciously, but, not long An imprisonment of twenty-one after, while Judson was absent at Ava,

IN STONY PLACES IN CHINA

whither he had reluctantly gone to 12, 1849, when, having undertaken a endeavor to secure a clause granting short ocean voyage in the hope of proreligious toleration in the treaty, Mrs. longing his life, he died on shipboard Judson was stricken with fever. and was buried at sea. After a short illness, she passed away on October 24, 1826, and was laid to Thus passed away the great Aposrest under a hopia or hope tree, near tle to the Burmans, one of the ten Amherst. foremost missionaries since Paul,* and undoubtedly the greatest that has After that Judson was never quite as yet been sent out from America. No the same. He plunged into work with better summing up of his career can unabated ardor, and married twice be given than that which appears on again, but the loss of his beloved a memorial tablet in his native town: Ann, coming so soon after his suffer- "Malden his birthplace, the ocean his ings at Ava, broke his heart and sepulcher, converted Burmans and the undermined his constitution. N ever- Burman Bible his monument, his rectheless he continued in the work, ord is on high." achieving great success, until April * See MISSlONARY REVIEW. December, 1900, p.

900.

SOWING IN STONY PLACES IN CHINA BY REV. A. J. MCFARLANE, HANKOW, CHINA Head Master of the L. ),1. S. College In our Lord's parable on the prog- It may be of interest to notice some ress of the kingdom of God, He of the striking parallels between those showed that fruitfulness depended not who heard our Lord's words and only on the quality of the seed, but on those who listen in China to-day. the condition of the soil. If this were always remembered we might better The Nation understand the results of mission work, and would not be surprized that The Jewish nation was punctilthe world is not more speedily con- iously religious in practise and outverted. Some ground is prepared and ward appearance, but was like a body some not. The "good soil" had once from which the soul had fled, a mere been stony ground; and after ages of shell under the sway of corrupt and storm and rain, sunshine and frost, disintegrating forces. Like them, the the primordial rock and stony strata Chinese have the greatest regard for had been slowly softened into the rich the letter of moral and ceremonial and fruitful earth. The work of the laws and traditions, while their lives sower is to sow the seed; God's work are full of political disorder and social is to send the sunshine and rain to corruption. make soil out of rock. The greatest of all teachers left only eleven picked The Jews, after the exile, had disciples and a few hundred other fol- evolved into a kind of sacred nation, lowers. a church, with all their daily life per- meated by their religion, and built up round the books of the sacred law. The Chinese are on an ethical plane

what the Jews were on the spiritual; have their sacred text in the letter, they are a nation built up round a and keep it-appropriately only in the written law, the classics. Two thou- letter! Let us Christians not make sand years ago the classics became the same mistake, but having the theiF rule of daily life, and all that is Scriptures, let us recognize that their necessary for this life was to be found interpretation will grow as spiritual therein. life deepens; so we will rely not on The Scriptures a word, a book or a creed, but on a But when a sacred volume attains Savior who is the Word, and on the this high authority two courses are. spirit that is the life that quickens all.

possible in dealing with it. It may To such a people our Lord preached, or may not be amplified to meet the telling them that the "letter killeth"; detailed requirements of daily life. and by fact and parable, by argument, The Jewish law was so expanded and humor, or scathing sarcasm, by any explained by ever-growing books of and all means, tried to rouse them commentaries, which were regarded from their sleep of death into believ- to be as binding as the orig- ing on Himself, as the living Message inal text. Whereupon the J ew- from God on high.

ish nation by degrees found itself The Pharisees "hedged around" with an infi- The spirit of the Jewish nation was nite complexity of details, till almost incarnate in the Pharisee. He stood every act of a man from birth to in very name and fact for Jewish ex- death had to be performed according ciltsi7JCness. He felt that the Jew was to authorized tradition; and the bur- a man apart from the outer worlc!, den became so "grievous to be borne" his nation was the chosen and favored that it practically prevented its own race of God. His exclusiveness he observance. The Chinese classics, on imagined to be a holy patriotism, his the other hand, have not been so self-satisfied conceit he called the worked out in detail. Commentaries favor of God. So whereas the Jews have never received the unhesitating said they were chosen by God, they acceptance that the original writings meant that God was appropriated by demand. The words of the masters them. They would have kept God to are the necessary basis, tho commen- themselves, and left none of Him at taries are largely repeated by heart, all for the rest of the wic!e world!

also, in Chinese fashion, but merely as The Pharisee had the utmost con- a help to the possible or probable tempt for other nations and nursed meaning; while where the text is the assurance that the Messiah would vague or uncertain, it simply has to some day come and lead their nation remain so-incomprehensible, with to the proud clominion of the earth. A awful potency! The result in the two narrower and more loveless miscon- cases is much the same-binding and ception of the Providence of God limiting the human mind to a narrow could not be conceived; but it is sphere of thought and action, without closely paralleled by the Chinese to- "promise or potency" of expansion. day. W c, they say, more especially The Jew had endless rules and was the scholarly class-we are the people bound to keep them all; the Chinese who know right and wrong, and all

else worth knowing. We have the cause their significance is unknown, truth enshrined in our ancient clas- and all the spirit has departed from sics; anel all the rest of the worlel are the dead shell.

ignorant barbarians and savages, poor The Synagogs "devils!" We Christians can not be Another parallel is to be found in angry with them; we can only pity the synagogs of the Jews and the uni- such ignorance and pride, and do our versal school-system in China. The best to let in the light. Our Lord had synagogs, where the Scribes were the perhaps a harder audience to deal with teachers, and the whole nation the than missionaries in China, because scholars, might have been, so it has the wrong was on a more spiritual been said, one of the most potent or- plane-the perversion of a higher ganizations for imparting knowledge truth. The mistake of the Jews and that man has ever devised; but the op- of the Chinese was and is in suppo- portunity was lost, and the veriest sing that spiritual or moral worth can stones were given for bread. So in be attained apart from character and China we have the great educational apart from the change of character and examinational system, whereby that is signified by repentance of con- the humblest may rise to the highest scious sin. In each case the more post of honor, a unique and wonderful they tied themselves down to form machinery, which could make of and ceremony, ritual and dead regula- China the most learned of great na- tions, the more freedom they left to the tions; but thus far ending in hollow- soul and spirit to wander unchecked ness, a beating of the air, a palace of and unguided into "by-path and wood and straw, a house founded on meadow'·; into superstition and cor- the sand!

ruption, vice and the outer darkness. The Sadducees: and the Break with A musician may give his whole mind, the Past at first, to learning a beautiful piece But let us leave that subject, with of music; but after playing it over the hope that after the sad dark night and over again, he may come to a the dawn of a new era will break; stage wherein the execution is purely and let us make one more comparison, mechanical; and at last he may play in conclusion, that will bring us fully it while his mind turns to other things, up to date and even a little beyond.

or even to thoughts of evil, while the The Sadducees were a mixed class, music runs on as before-no, not as the product of their times; they were before; the music suffers indeed, and the pretended reformers, the icono- a trained ear knows how great is the clasts, the scoffers at traditions, and difference! That is the danger in- at the Pharisees who represented separable from all forms of ritual. them, the agnostics and materialists There are signs and words that have and freethinkers. of their day, who deep significance; their potency de- made light of all religious observ- pends on the correlation of forces ances, and believed in no resurrec- that throng us round, and may be tion. They welcomed new ideas, but called into action by them; but the without "depth of earth," and they error is in relying on the form or the aped the manners and borrowed the word, when their value is lost be- ideas of the Romans and Greeks

around them. Nothing cared they (heathen) officials to make way for for the hope of Jewish supremacy in new schools. On alI sides unprincithe world, but they toadied to the pled men are crowding round both abhorred conquerors of .their country; Protestant and Catholic missionaries, and, the Herodians more especially, ready to profess any belief if they became the sycophants of the foreign can gain the authority of the foreigncourt, selling both their individual and er's support to promote their selfish national existence for a life of ease and money-getting plans. and luxury, wealth, indolence and self-indulgence, without patnotlsm Surely, then, the same forces are or religion, without law or a God. at work to-day in China as were at In China there is not such a work in Palestine. It needs no deep class to be widely found to-day, insight to see behind all the mighty but its beginnings are here, and it may and inevitable struggle of the powers easily spread under political changes. of darkness and of the Prince of this While some of the reformers are pa- World against the VVord made mantriotic and enlightened men; with ifest, and all the legions of Light. others the break with the past is such The very fact that the foe is brought a shock that they are likely to fly off to make so great a fight is for us a into space at a tangent, beyond all sign of hope; for the issue, the outorderly control. There are many come, the victory, can not for a moscholars, for instance, in Nanking ment be in doubt. So did the clouds who are reading and translating and gather and the opposing forces press disseminating Huxley and Spencer round our Lord at the end of his and Haeckel and all the soulless phi- work; and when the very disciples losophy of the West. There are many had proved faithless, and the darkenlightened men in China who feel ness seemed triumphant in the final that their country is in a sad and tragedy, He gave up His spirit with hopeless condition; but unless they the words that proved Him, after all, come under the influence of the Gos- the victor, "It is finished!" Not "it pel, they do not know where to turn has been in vain," or "it has been a when they have turned away from the doubtful issue"; but the victory is past. Alas for them if the evil spirit won, and the Hope of all the long finds the house swept and garnished, after ages is secured! Come, then, but empty! all you who may hear the call; let us sow the good seed broadcast over In Hankow recently (April, I904), good sailor bad, abiding in the asa thing was seen such as has never surance that the Master will not cease been known before, the wholesale to inspire and help His followers, till burning of a heap of idols, which had in His own good time the consumbeen cleared out of temples by the mation is made complete.

"Present·day Problems in China," by the China Inland

THE POPULATION 0:1:' CHINA AND OTHER CQUNTR[ES All the people of the countries mentioned could be placed in the Chinese Empire on the same basis as the present population. These total 405 millions, while Chlna, according to the latest census, has 407 millions THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CHINA REV. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Our books are intimately associated be roughly classified as follows: (I) with all our other agencies. Our con- Preparatory, in which the chief agenverts are brought in by the truth of the cies employed are preaching, schools, books. The native Christians are spiri- philanthropy, and literature; (2) tually fed on them. The schools are evangelistic or penetrative, using trained by them. The churches are preaching, healing and literature as founded and disciplined by them. The agents; (3) educational, or constructreligious work of hospitals and dispen- ive, which include preaching, schools saries is conducted through them. The and literature. In all three branches general enlightenment of the people and we find literature used by the living the undermining of idolatry are promoted worker as a multiplier of the agent, by the same agency.-Rev. S. L. BALD- and as an instrument of preparation, WIN, D.D., at the Shanghai Missionary penetration and edification. Every Conference of 1877.

The objects of mission work may

missionary, as a matter of fact, no Henry Drummond beautifully dematter what the particular form of scribes the "program of Christianity" his energy, consciously or uncon- by our Lord's quotation from Isaiah: sciously, moves along these three "To preach good tidings to the meek; lines. Hence it goes without saying to proclaim liberty to the captives; that every missionary is naturally in to bind up the broken-hearted; to sympathy with the objects of Chris- comfort all that mourn; to give unto tian literature, and the Christian Lit- them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy erature Society is in line with the for mourning, the garment of praise efforts of all classes of missionaries for the spirit of heaviness." in the empire. Here, then, is the missionary pro- The Christian Literature Society gram. The aim of our literature is was founded twenty years ago by to proclaim that these blessings can Alexander Williamson. It proposed only be found in the Lord Jesus a broader program than that of the Christ. What an illimitable field is already existing societies, and is, in here outlined! The Christian Literafact, an enlarged tract society. Its ture Society aims to cover the whole constitution defines its object as, "The ground; it would do the work of publication and circulation of litera- hosts of Christian publishers at home, ture based on Christian principles, and besides publishing, it must keep throughout China, her colonies, de- its own staff of authors. Truly it is pendencies and wherever Chinese are unique. Would that it had the capifound-especially periodical and liter- tal of some home enterprises. Ultiature adapted for all classes-as the mately, why should it not? resources of the society may permit." In actual practise the Christian Lit- How, then, is the ideal of the soerature Society goes beyond "litera- ciety to be realized? Our catalog is ture based on Christian principles" to growing in length, but as yet only literature specifically expounding the a beginning has been made. Scat- Christian faith and Scriptures. In tered workers swell the lists of books, fact, the constitution of the home so- but perhaps the great hope of the ciety expresses the object more fully Christian Literature Society is in the as follows: free federation of missionaries com- posing what for want of a better Object name is called its "Editorial Staff." The object of the society shall be to These are supported by their own promote Christianity among the Chinese missionary societies. Here, with the by aiding in the preparation and circu- utmost individual freedom to follow lation among them, in their own lan- one's leadings, all are loyally workguage, of: ing together for one end. Yet each 1. Suitable publications of a distinctly is free to hold his own opinions, and religious character. to produce along the lines of his own preference. z. General literature written from a We need scarcely say that the cir- Christian standpoint; scientific and other culation of literature is only a means works suited for the more cultured to an end, and that end is, consonantly classes; and school- and other text-books; with the wide field proposed, "converand 3. Literature, chiefly religious, illustrated and otherwise, specially suited for Chinese women and children.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR

sion by the million." By this much been made before proclaiming his misunderstood phrase is not meant message. The two things must go merely superficial changes, such as hand in hand, for no one can tell who social and political reforms which is prepared to receive it NOW. But leave untouched the religious needs of he learns the rudiments of Chinese the nations, but regeneration by the etiquette, he displays a picture or a Holy Ghost and faith in the Lord sign, he hangs up a map of the world, Jesus Christ. What enlightenment is he helps in famine relief, he tries to worthy of the name if it leaves the drive out the opium traffic-these spiritual eye unopened? We long to things are not preaching the Gospel, see conversions on the largest scale, but we all hope they are opening a and so does the whole Christian way for it.

world. Hitherto the units, the tens, Our literature seeks to remove bar- the hundreds have been converted; riers-e.g., pride, ignorance, supersti- but if a nation is to be born in a day tion and prejudice-and, by the bless- millions will have to come in, but each ing of God, such mental barriers of the million will be the conversion have in many cases disappeared. We of an individual. seek to educate public opinion on a.

But let us consider the Christian Lit- wide scale by our papers-e.g., the erature Society work more closely as, Ta Tung Paa and by free grants to ( I) propcedeutic, or preparatory. Goel students. We have many books on prepared the world for Christianity God in history, fruits and evidences by Providence and Grace. Thus of Christianity, the various religions there were the Old Testament, the compared with Christianity, the ab- Jewish dispersion, Greek philosophy, solute religion. This literature of Roman imperialism and law. By such ours has been compared by Dr. A. H.

means He prepared a material, mental Smith, in his book "Rex Christus," to and moral background for His Gos- aqueous vapor pervading the atmos- pel. Similarly, in European history phere, which, tho it makes no external the devout student can trace the ante- display, is preparing the way for fu- cedent preparation for a Renaissance, ture preCIpItation. Besides immedi- a Reformation, a French Revolution. ate results, we look further ahead; Can we doubt but that God has pre- we look for mass movements in pared and is preparing China for the China; and when they do come, the Gospel? And we missionaries are wide dissemination of our literature coworkeq with God along this line. will surely be a contributory cause.

Even Robert Morrison and William The second division of Christian Lit- Milne issued tours of the world, and erature Society endeavor is the pene- geographies to be forerunners of the trative, or directly evangelistic. But we Gospel; and, to come down to the must not overlook the fact that a book present day, Griffith John L.ls some may be indirectly evangelistic, and even such literature in the list of his tracts. more effective as such with a certain Every missionary in a thousand class of readers than the directly evan- ways is preparing the way of the gelistic. But as that ground is so Gospel. True, he does not wait till fully covered by the tract societies, it he thinks sufficient preparation has happens that the Christian Literature

Society does not need to greatly en- ably to such has not been granted the large its list of works of this char- glowing vision of golden harvests acter. from all this sowing, which dazzle the eyes of the seers among us. In itself The third division is the construct- a book is dead; fructified by the Spirit ive, or educational. What we have of God, what will it not accomplish? in this line has been the subject of a Nevertheless, in our enthusiasm for special article in the March "Bulle- our specialty we need not exaggerate tin" of the Educational Association of its importance. It is merely an indis- China. Suffice it now to say that be- pensable auxiliary to the living host sides works for schools, and station- which is marching on to victory. It classes, for special and general read- is not a short and easy method of ing, we have a long and growing list converting China, any more than the of books which are intended to com- distribution of a million Testaments, fort and edify the Church. For this which people once fondly hoped would class of books there is a demand convert the Taipings, and with them which grows with the growth of the all China. It is sometimes said, let Church. Andrew Murray, S. D. Gor- as flood the land with literature. don, Storrs, Krummacher, Dr. Glover, That could have been done once when A. B. Bruce, George Matheson, Will- every book was given away, but obiam Arthur and many others have a viously that policy has gone forever. vast audience in China by means of The problem is, how to flood the the Christian Literature Society. It is country with books under the new evident that the Christian Literature conditions. The only solution is the Society is more than a mission to the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, who higher classes; it is a mission to the alone can create a thirst for the Gosreading and thinking people of all pel; otherwise even floods of literaclasses in the Church and out. Our ture will be unappreciated. The misaim is indeed high enough to cover sionaries, "average" and otherwise, the needs of the highest, yet low must be the agents of distribution, enough to instruct even the child in unless in addition we ever get the the primer. To all must the truth be means to use colporteurs, as the Hanpreached, and as they are able to bear kow and the Bible societies do. That it; but, without books and papers, may be a future necessity in the face how can they be reached? The provi- of competition. Would that all were dential order is sometimes stated as as keen on book-selling as the late being from the lower to the higher, C. W. MitchiI, an "average missionbut no one doubts the tremendous influence of the higher on the lower. ary." * We make our appeal to the mind of China, as well as to her conscience The Christian Literature Society and heart. The leaven must leaven needs more men to join its federation the whole lump. in Shanghai. There are two views which are often set against each other, There are signs that Christian lit- but which are not necessarily antagerature is coming to its own at last. onistic. The first says: Stay at your But perhaps the~e are some who think we exaggerate its importance. Prob- i!- See "A Century of Missions in China," pp. 93, 94·

A CHRISTIAN CONVENTION IN MID-INDIA II7

station and do literary work. This If we had more men we could at course may be the only possible one once employ them somewhat as fol- for many, and has certain obvious ad- lows: vantages. The second view says: 1. To read Japanese books sent into Come to a center and associate your- China, and follow their effect. We ought self with other workers in the same to know what they are doing. They are department. Surely we need both also after the soul of China. sorts of workers. Nevertheless, the 2. To read Chinese newspapers, and central cooperative society sorely needs strengthening. There is a great books of the secular press. We ought to lack of a definite policy toward this watch the trend of native thought, and meet it adequately and continuously.

3. To revise some books of ours and work among most of the boards, and bring them up to date, and generally act this should be promptly remedied. The as editorial secretary. advantages of the cooperative policy in a center are such as these: 1. Pa- 4· Men to edit the "Daily" which was pers and books can be better edited. We so much talked of at the Centenary Con- ference, but which could never begin without new men.

lost the Wan Kuo Kung Pao chiefly 5. Men to travel among the missionbecause we had no one to take over ary centers and conventions, and make Dr. Allen's work. 2. Consultation with our books known. colleagues. 3. Large libraries to consult. 4. Leisure for special studies. 6. To be the mainspring of our central book depot in Honan Road.

7. To produce new literature in con- 5. Best writers obtainable, salaries junction with the ablest Chinese scholars paid by the Christian Literature So- that can be procured.

ciety. Such help is generally beyond There are great difficulties in the the reach of individuals in the inte- sudden increase of any class of work- rior. 6. You get the empire touch, as ers; but the above is surely sufficiently differing from the local touch, by the sane, and let it be noted that it points daily press, English and Chinese. rather to an increase of efficiency and The West China Conference, held quality, rather than to any phenom- recently, called for fifty recruits for enal increase of the quantity of litera- literary work for West China alone. ture. That must be supplied only as The Christian Literature Society is fast as the reading public is wiIling more modest, and in its last report to assimilate it. Here as elsewhere suggests that it can use twelve more the law of "supply and demand" must at the center of the empire. rule.

A CHRISTIAN CONVENTION IN MID-INDIA BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBBELPORE, INDIA The Christian convention held in missionaries came from isolated sta- tions, and the eleven hundred Indian Jubbelpore last autumn was especiaUy Christians who attended likewise had their cups of joy filled to the brim. enjoyable because it brought the mis- Usually Christians in India have a sensation of being in the minority, for sionaries so near to their Indian breth- ren. Most of the one hundred European

in all India they are less than one to make known existing literature. A per cent of the population. To have tent was set apart for this purpose, in a feeling o f being in the majority was which there were books, etc., on sale. distinctly exhilarating. The sight of a huge tent, kindly loaned by the gov- The executive power during the ernment, containing a multitude of convention was given into the hands Christians, put enthusiasm into them of Rev. E. A. Hensley, of the C. M.

S., and Rev. J. Lampard, of the M. E.

A MEETING IN THE CONVENTION TENT AT -JUBBELPORE, INDIA which sometimes "bubbled" up and Missions. Speakers came from great could not be restrained. Frequently distances, chief among whom were the the shout of v£ctory to Jesus found expression in the Hindu words: "Jay, Rev. J. Pengwern Jones, Rev. J. B. Jay, Jay, Jay, Masih Ki Jay." Our hearts beat faster as the multitude Fuller, Rev. P. S. Hyde, Lubbhu stood and lifted their arms to empha- Mull, Rev. S. Rahator, and a numsize the shout. ber, eminently' useful, from nearer home. "All one in Christ Jesus" was th e Hindu motto which hung near the Among the many tents which were speakers' dais, and verily denomina- pitched on the grounds none were tional differences "interfered with more effective than those marked fellowship as little as lines of latitude prayer-tents. One who knew the inner and longitude interfere with naviga- side of the whole affair said, "It was tion." The gathering of such crowds, the power-house of the convention." most of whom had never had such an It is now known that some hardly left experience, provided an opportunity these tents night or day, but used their time as Aaron and Hur did when they held up the hands of Moses.

HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA*

BY EDWIN LESLIE In a humorous essay, Israel Zang- lawyer in endless lawsuits, prachsmg medicine in a small way; but in the will imagines a state of pre-natal ex- silences the voice still whispered, "To what end?" istence, where the children choose He searched the writings of his not only whether or not they will be nation to find what the wise men could tell of the hereafter and the imborn, but also who will be their par- mortality of the soul. Confucius could not enlighten him, for while he ents. If Hsi had had the ordering formed elaborate rules for conduct during life, he canfest that he knew of these circumstances he could nothing of the hereafter, and did not even know if there was a God. scarcely have entered life more aus- N either could the Buddhists, with their idolatry, nor the Taoists, with piciously according to Chinese notions, their magic, enlighten his mind. A Chinese proverb expresses the popular for he made his appearance in the skepticism of these religions: midst of a family of scholars. Worship-and the gods are there.

China, wiser than Western nations, Vorship not-there's none to care.

believes that men are not born great, As a young man of thirty Hsi faced the future, sick in body and restless but are made so by their own efforts. in mind. He began to smoke opium to obtain relief from pain, and for a To every young man she says, "Would part of every day the poppy-fairy spirited away his difficulties and you wear spurs, then you must win touched with a sunset glow the dull stubbly patches of ordinary life. But them." So, tho Hsi's parents belonged the gloom between the visions was a darkness that could be felt. The Chito "the gentry," he could remain one nese say that "it is not the man that' eats the opium, but the opium that of the literati only by obtaining a eats the man." So it was with Hsi. The opium ate his brain power; it ate degree. his health; it ate his industry; it ate his farm lands. The boy was therefore sent to The years of 1876-79 brought the school, and was urged to study. He famine to North China-a famine so wide-spread and long-continued that learned rapidly and his father and it was said that at one time seventy brothers stimulated him to do his best, telling him that he could win wealth and fame, and finally become a great mandarin. He was fond of both books and play, but was subject to pensive moods, when he would wan- der off alone, and ask himself the old questions, "What is the use of living in this world? Men find no good. And in the end ?" Altho he studied faithfnlly and won the degree of Bachelor of Arts, he often asked of himself: "What use is there, after all, in be- ing a mandarin? Sooner or later one must die."

Hsi married and became a man of affairs, managing his farm, acting as * Pronounced Shee. This sketch is prepared from that fascina.ting book by Mrs. Howard Taylor, "pastor Hsi., Scholar and Christian," China Inland Missions.

millions of human beings were starv- and twenty names Hsi's stood foreing. The poor died as the leaves die most. in the autumn, and the rich lived on the coarsest of food. Somehow Hsi In fear of sorcery and in dislike of managed to exist during those tortur- meeting a foreigner at dose range, ing years. He heard often of two Hsi went to receive his money from foreigners who had come to the town Mr. Hill. The only universal lannear to distribute alms to his needy guage is the one written on the faces neighbors, but the proud aristocrat of men. What Hsi read at the first thought starvation preferable to help glance in Mr. HiIl's countenance disfrom such a source. One of the de- pelled all prejudice and banished all spised foreigners was Rev. David fear. His heart beat faster, for he HiIl, the man with the beautiful face feIt that he had found in this alien and the character without fear and one near of kin. Mr. Hill gave him without reproach. the money, complimented him in a few graceful words on the ease and Mr. HilI wished to find a point of vigor of the style of the essays, and contact with the haughty literati, the Hsi bowed himself out and returned real rulers of China. Learning, theirs home. and his, seemed the only common ground, therefore he offered prizes of A few days later a messenger came a considerable sum of money for es- to Hsi asking him to go and see Mr. says on subjects which he assigned. Hill on important business. The With each subject was a bundle of business was none other than a proliterature to aid the writer in his posal for Hsi to become Mr. Hill's theme, and the bundles were given to teacher in matters Chinese. Hsi was the competitors for degrees who were wiIling, even flattered, but the women up for examination at the capital of of his household joined in such a Shansi. chorus of disapproval that he must needs hesitate. A brother of Hsi returned from the city and, presenting him with one of "What?" said they. "Go to be Mr. Hill's packages, said: teacher to the foreigner? Read his books, live in his house? Help him in "Here is your opportunity, old fel- his mysterious affairs? Who ever low. Who can compete with you in heard of such reckless madness? wntll1g flowing, elegant Chinese? Surely you must be bewitched already And who is in greater need of funds? to think of it. It is simply throwing There may be witchcraft, as they say, yourself away." about these foreigners, but their silver will pass for as much on the market Confucius laid down rules for the as anyone else's." weaker sex in China, which every member of it, however ignorant, Hsi was impoverished and reading knows; namely, that woman is subthe literature woke his scholarly ject to man. She can not herself ditastes. He worked night after night, rect any affairs. She must obey her all the while feeling that some power husband. She may not presume to higher than his own was aiding him follow her own judgment. And yet, in the writing. When the results tho the tenets of Confucius have were published, among one hundred echoed through twenty-five centuries.

PASTOR HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA

even in China a woman, perhaps just This was the crisis which altered because she is a woman, influences her the whole manner of thinking of the husband to a remarkable extent. proud Confucian scholar. From henceforth he tried to pattern his life Hsi did not accept Mr. Hill's offer. after that of the meek and lowly But times were hard and the argu- Jesus. ment of the foreigner's silver potent, so finally the ladies consented to a At night Hsi presented himself to ten-days' trial. Mr. Hill and wished to confess that he was a Christian. Hsi watched Mr. Hill narrowly during those ten days. Before mis- "This is a sudden experience; there sionaries had homes of their own in might be a reaction; better wait until China no privacy was possible. Sure- you are sure of your ground," cauly only the noblest souls could stand tioned Mr. Hill. approved in that glare of publicity. No chance to relax from the tension But Hsi, who knew all that that of "being nice to people"; no chance experience before his open Bible to indulge in moods of joy or sor- meant, said firmly, "From this day row; no chance to commune with until death and beyond I will never, one's own heart and be still. It was never draw back." like keeping a check-rein on a horse all the time; or like the governess in Years after, in recalling that night, "Elizabeth and her German Garden," Hsi said: who found her hardest duty the having to be an example to the children. "Returning from worship Mr. Hill was extremely pleased. Oh, how But the more Hsi saw of Mr. Hill, kindly he treated me! I loved him as the more he admired him. The ten a father; he loved me as a son." days lengthened into weeks and months, and Hsi began to read the The first lion in Hsi's new path New Testament laid so conveniently was his opium-smoking. Mr. Hill to his hand. He found in the Gos- said to him: pels what he had been searching all his life to know. There was a God, "You are a distinguished member of and that God had become man and a scholarly family. I deeply regret dwelt among men that they might live to see you brought to so enfeebled a righteously on earth and hereafter be condition through opium. If you do with Him forever. not cleanse yourself how can you be an example to others." The story of the life of Jesus enthralled, entranced him. There came Hsi knew full well the opium must a day when he read it reverently upon be given up. But how? Anglo-Saxhis knees; and, following the last suf- ons are familiar enough with the ferings and agony of our Lord, he struggles of the drunkard to do withfelt as if there in the room the out his liquor; but breaking off the wounded Lamb of God stood close opium-habit is said to cause more beside him. acute suffering and a mightier effort of the will. "Take me, 0 Jesus! I swear allegiance to Thee forever," he cried. Hsi's trial seemed greater than he could bear. He was a prey to faint- ness, giddiness, shivering, aching pains and burning thirst. His eyes and nostrils streamed down water,

He could neither eat nor sleep, and world the Confucian gentleman and medicines helped him but little. And scholar lost caste sadly by becoming always worse than the worst of pain a Christian. was the craving for just a few whiffs of the pipe. He would groan aloud. Hsi was much too happy and too "Tho I die, I will never touch it busy to be concerned as to what his again." In utter weakness, he cried neighbors thought of him. He comunto God and felt that his prayer was bined in one nature the qualities of answered. He broke out into a pro- the mystic and the practical man of fuse perspiration and the struggle was business. By night he saw visions ended. His words after were: and heard inaudible voices, and by day he regulated his estate down to the "If you would break off opium, most trivial detail. In obedience to don't rely on medicine, don't lean on his night revelations, he brought his man, but trust only in God." stepmother back to his home, made up long-standing quarrels between him- Christians in New York may hear self and his brothers, he wrote hymns, a similar testimony from reformed he sacrificed the profitable opium crop drunkards in Jerry MacAuley's and refused to rear pigs because they prayer-meetings. were dirty; and in obedience to his plans by day, he hoed, herded cattle, To commemorate his victory, Hsi winnowed grain, and gathered fuel gave himself a new name-"Demon- until his neglected farm began to pay Overcomer." profitable dividends.

On his next visit home "the Demon- One by one opium-smokers came to Overcomer," in spite of opposition, Hsi to inquire into the causes which took down the idols from their ped- had led to his reform. He took these estals-the god of riches, the god of enslaved men into his home and war, the kitchen god, and the goddess treated them with native medicines. of mercy-and burnt them on the To Hsi a fight with opium was a rubbish pile in the back-yard. The fight with Satan himself, and victory idols were passive and dumb: but the without much prayer and fasting was women folk clamorous and vitupera- impossible. His experience proved tive. Verily, a calamity like this had that only in those who became Chrisbeen what they had too truly fore- tians was the cure permanent. seen when he went to live with "foreign devils." In a near-by village a "cultivator of virtue," named Fan, whom Hsi had Hsi, instead of storming passion- helped into the truth, started an ately in return, as was his wont, was Opium Refuge. It was a project simall gentleness and patience, and lured ilar to that which Hsi had been conthe scolding women into listening to ducting in his own home, and he stories from the Gospels. "He had frequently went over to aid his overnever asked to read anything to her taxed friend. We pray for guidance from the Five Classics," Mrs. Hsi and often the answer is revealed to inwardly commented. The stories us by doing the duty which lies nearwere beautiful and the man of the est. The success of this Opium Refhouse so much more comfortable to uge led to Hsi's establishing others live with that the women were fain to forgive him; but in the outside

HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA

and yet others, until they were dotted the maintenance of the temples. If over the country to the east and west you will stop worshiping the idols for and the north and south. In the man- a year I will be happy to serve you."

aging of them and caring for the spir- This was a poser, but they finally itual concerns of the inmates Hsi agreed. The village prospered under found full scope for his business sa- Hsi's clear-sighted sway, and he held gacity and his address in dealing with office for three years. When decli- his countrymen. With employment ning reelection at the end of that pe- which satisfied the cravings of his riod he remarked with grim irony, nature there came a great content, and "By this time the idols must be quite the troublesome question, "What is starved to death. Spare yourselves the the use of living?" presented itself to effort to revive them."

him no more. Those who became Christians in But work, even congenial work, Hsi's Refuges needed shepherding when a man gives to it the best that when they went out of them, and he is in him, is not easy. In his lifetime was appointed as pastor. Mr. Haste, Hsi established more than forty Ref- of the China Inland Mission, had the 1lges. The thought, the labor, the oversight of Hsi's work, but he was self-sacrifice, the patience, he ex- wise enough to allow this masterful pended art these institutions were man to go his way in most matters.

measureless. He walked many foot- Hsi was not an easy man to work sore miles; he spent days and nights with. Imperious, sure of himself and in fasting and prayer; he bore hu- his methods and backed by the love of miliation and obloq1ly; he put off the hundreds whom he had helped, he silken robe and fur-lined garments chafed at control or criticism. For which accorded with his position as years after his conversion he was un- a gentleman and scholar and wore the able to restrain a certain irritability coarse blue gown of the peasants. toward his wife. Chagrined, he Some of the Refuges paid and some prayed much about this failing. He did not. Hsi never cared for money believed when at last unity of heart for himself, only for his work, and prevailed that it was in direct answer he used the surplus of one place to to prayer. And so it was. But there supply the deficiency of the next. were secondary causes which aided, The logic of facts appeals to the tho Hsi never took account of sec- hardest-headed Chinaman. The in- ondary causes. Mrs. Hsi learned to habitants of Western Chang recog- read, first the Bible then other books.

nized as years went by that Hsi was When her husband was away from the most able and energetic man in home she took upon herself the man- their village. The time came when agement of the household numbering a strong hand was needed at the helm fifty or sixty; she even opened Opium of affairs, and the Council called upon Refuges for women. With these em- Hsi and asked him to become the ployments her mind broadened; she village elder. had community of aims and ideas with "I am a Christian," he answered, her husband, and therefore jarring "and as such I can not attend to part was impossible.

of an elder's duties-the caring for Angered by Hsi's arrogant and self-

confident manner, his old friend Fan in the self-willed autocrat, until in set up rival Refuges, undersold Hsi his later days he grew so gentle a. in his medicines, and tried to wreck little child might have led him. his work. It is said that misfortunes come always in doubles, and just at At length his multiplied labors and this time several patients of Hsi's fastings wore out his frame, never too died. But Hsi was a sincere Chris- robust, and he sank for six months tian, tho not a perfect one. He into a state of complete nervous prossearched his heart, learned his lesson tration. An English carpenter in his and kept on working. Fan, whose mo- last illness said, "I am glad as I lie tive was jealousy and whose principles here to think that there are many were unbusinesslike, of course failed, folks warm and comfortable because while Hsi emerged from behind his I did my work wei!." Hsi, lying helptemporary cloud brighter than ever. less, thought thankfully of the many He extended his Refuges even among hundred lives reclaimed because he the high-born of Shensi and the con- had not slighted his work. servative of Honan, giving to the many the same exact care he had for- In February, r896, Pastor Hsi merly given to the few. passed to his reward, but his influence still lives, and the story of his life Time and experience and study of will long be a powerful force in the perfect life wrought their changes awakening missionary interest and deepening spiritual life.

AN AMERICAN-CHINESE CHRISTIAN CIRCLE BY C. T. WANG Secretary of the Chinese Christian Students' Association of America In our Christian life and experi- fluencing the most influential young ence we must have felt at one time men of to-morrow. God has called or another the mysterious power of us to direct as many of them as posthe Holy Spirit, but it is with absolute sible to Christ our Lord, who is the certainty that this power is felt when Way, the Truth, and the Life. With Christians work in unison with God. all our faults and weaknesses, it is The first great manifestation came on no easy thing to let these fellow stuthe day of Pentecost, when "they were dents see Christ through our lives. all together." In order that we may be empowered to live consistent Christian – yea, Among our Chinese fellow students Christ-like lives; and that we may pursuing their education in America, pray more intelligently and work we find Christians scattered. This is more effectively and unitedly, I beg providential, for God wants to use us to propose that we form an "Inner as leaven to raise the whole lump. Circle," or Chinese Christian Band. But altho we are scattered we must be "together" through mutual prayer If any reader knows of any other and sympathy and active cooperation. Chinese Christian students in Amer- We have unusual opportunity of in- ica, we will be pleased to invite them

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY I25

to come into this "Inner Circle." Sug- interest in religious things. Many lives gestions as to ways and means and have been led to Christ through work of changes in the plan will be very wel- this kind. come. Pray that the Lord will richly bless our efforts to bring our fellow 3. Keep in touch students to Christ. May glory and honor be to His name forever. A. A list of all Christian students will be furnished to each and will be made Outline of the Proposed Phm out from time to time-say quarterIy- containing the things which the mem- I. Prayer bers of the '·Inner Circle" wish most to pray for. A. Daily individual prayer for Christian students, that we may lead good and B. Also a list of those persons in whom clean lives, and that our spiritual interest one of the members is most interested, may grow more and more day by day. persons who need special prayer to help them make the decision of decisions. B. Also prayer for those Chinese students who have not yet accepted our 4. Organization Lord. A. The Student Secretary in America C. Weekly prayer-meeting. This is of the General Committee of the Young possible whenever there are two or more Men's Christian Associations of China and students studying at one institution. Korea might act as general correspond- Time and place for meeting may be ing secretary, and his work will be to chosen by the persons concerned. furnish the addresses, to keep all the members in touch, to bring the opinions 2. Work and suggestions of different members to one another. A. Bible study class. To awaken the spiritual interest of the students the best B. In a locality where there are more thing is to conduct some Bible study than two Christians, then elect one to class for them. be local corresponding secretary, so as to relieve the general secretary some- B. Personal talks. This has been what, as in this way he may write to the found to be the most effective in break- secretary, who will bring the contents of ing down opposition and in creating an the letters to the other members.

B. Bible study committee.

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY A SERMON PREACHED BY ISMAIL HAKKI EFFENDI IN THE MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE, JULY 31. 1908 TI<.NSLTED BY LOUTFI LEVONIAN AND REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE Within a few days after the an- as a liberal exegesis of a certain pasnouncement of constitutional govern- sage in the Koran a·nd as an expresment for the Turkish Empire the sion of the advanced thought of a regular preacher in the mosque of St. leading Mohammedan doctor. But in Sophia, Constantinople, preached a these interior provinces we, who are sermon which has since been widely working as missionaries of Christ, quoted and commented upon. No value the sermon for its marked indoubt this sermon has intrinsic worth fluence upon the common people.

One secret of this influence is the to the exclusive privileges which the excellent Turkish style which Ismail Apostle of God grants to His own Hakki Effendi uses. The language is followers. clear and forceful, and free from arti- ficial rhetoric. But the chief secret But, again, the effect of enlightened of this message is its timeliness. At advice from such papers as the Sirat-i- the very crisis when Mohammedan Mustakim was so profoundly felt that bigotry threatened to counteract and the next Friday, the last of the Ra- destroy the large-hearted national mazan, the tone of the addresses was movement for liberty, all the local clearly in favor of the new statesmanpreachers and teachers in the seventy ship of the Young Turks. It is needmosques in this city and in the tens less to urge-because the fact must of thousands of mosques throughout be already clear to American readers the interior were looking attentively -that these constitutional liberties toward the religious doctors of the open up an unparalleled field for pregreat Constantinople mosques. Here- senting the life and message of the tofore the imperial censor's oppress- Cross to the Mohammedan populaive methods had prevented any wide tion. publication of such sermons. But with the new liberty of the press a news- The Sermon paper entitled Sirat-i-Mustakim (The Upright Highway) has come into ex- With the name of God the most istence. Its avowed purpose is a re- merciful I take refuge in Him from ligious interpretation of current events the curst Satan. The text is as foland national movements. But the lows: "It was by mercy from God point of view and the principles are thou didst deal gently with them, for so generous and broad-minded that no hadst thou been rough and rude of room is left for the Mohammedan heart they had dispersed from fanaticism and bigotry which are around thee. But pardon them, and prone to exert themselves against all ask forgiveness for them, and take forms of Christianity. counsel with them in the affair. As for what thou hast resolved, rely upon It is safe to say that most of the God; verily God loves those who do sermons which have been preached in rely."-(The Koran, III., 153.) the mosques of Aintab, Aleppo and other cities of Central Turkey have The first is God. The last is God. taken up and urged home this mes- The outward is God. The inward sage of fraternity and justice. IS God. And that which IS 111 the Prophet's heart is God. His During the month of October a help in both worlds is God. strong wave of reaction swept along God whose existence is indispensable, from the provinces east of the Eu- in His honored Koran, which He sent phrates, and reached here just before down to our Lord Mohammed-e1the close of the Ramazan Fast. The Mustafa by His ambassador, Gabriel second and third Fridays of the fast says, "It was by mercy from God that the people were' urged from many pul- thou didst deal gently with them." pits to abandon the notions of fra- With the divine mercy of your Lord, ternity with Christians and to return with His divine success, and by no other means, thou, my beloved, mine apostle, hast been very gentle. Thou

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY

hast dealt with thy friends with ten- "Pardon them and ask forgiveness derness. All thy work and conduct for them." Then, 0 my beloved, parand dealings have been gracious. don them all their faults against thee. They do sin against God. For this This verse was sent down after the also ask God's forgiveness. Intercede battle of Ahed. In the beginning of for them. Try to keep thy people free that battle the Moslems were victo- from sins. rious. But some of the soldiers, who had been commanded to stay and wait "And take counsel with them in the in a certain place, abandoned their po- affair." Thou that art a glorious sition and because of the love of prophet, thou that receivest revelaworldly wealth went after plunder. tions, thou to whom all truths and se- They acted contrary to the command crets are revealed, consult with men of the Prophet. Then the enemy at- of understanding. Talk with them. tacked their rear. The Moslems won In all affairs do not depart from conthe victory again, but about seventy sultation. were slain and the blest tooth of the Prophet was broken. The Prophet Some people have restricted this was angry with them, but he did not command to the affairs of war. But rebuke or reproach them. And now the word here is general. Tradition God extols him in this verse, and says also shows it to be so. Therefore the that this tenderness was all by the spe- great doctors explain it in the general cial favor of God. sense: In all things consult with thy people. Ask their vote. Thus their "And if thou hadst been rough and heart will become quiet and they will rude of heart." 0 my beloved! If love thee warmly. thou hadst not been so tender, if thou hadst been hard-hearted, if thou hadst Vhen this verse was sent down broken their hearts by coarse words, Abdullah-bin-i-Abbas asked the inner if thou hadst dealt oppressively, trust- meaning of it. Our Lord the Prophet ing in thy miracles, "they had dis- replied in this way: "0 my people, persed from around thee." They my friends! God the most glorious would not !lave cared that thou wert commands me that I should consult a prophet. All would have left thee with you in worldly things, that I and would have gone away. should ask your vote and talk with you before any action. But you know Look! Tho his miracles were as already and the truth is plain that bright as the sun, yet he is com- God and His Apostle are not in need manded to deal gently. Yes, thou art of consultation. With the grace of not able to conquer hearts by thy mir- God I have no need of counsel. But acles. If thou seest always the faults why does He command this? Natuof the people, if thou dost not deal rally, for a blessing to my people. That gently, if thou dost not deal equally is, this will be a precedent, and my with the rich and with the poor, no people until the day of judgment will one remains with thee. But with thee act with consultation. The taking of the rich and the poor are equal. And counsel shall be an essential rule for it is this justice and this equality that them. To everyone revelation does makes thee glorious in the eyes of thy 110t come from heaven. To everyone people Gabriel does not bring the Koran.

This method of consultation began know this blessing to be from Him. in the time of the Rashid Caliphs. 0, my fellow countrymen! Let us For this method a special "sura" had thank God as much as we can. But come down and was called "shoura" thanksgiving can not be by merely (counsel). "What is with God is saying "Thanks." We must try to help, better and more lasting for those who everyone according to his might-the believe and who upon their Lord rely rich with their money, the heroes with and whose affairs go by counsel their might-of-arms, the preachers amongst themselves" (xlii., 36). In- with eloquence, the authors with the asmuch as this is said for all affairs, pen. We must try to keep our libit has relation to the whole body of erty! Oh, how sorrowful was our Moslems or to the non-Moslems also, condition! This oppression and desand thus to the whole of humanity. )otism had filled our earth. These in- quisitions had turned the country into In every event take counsel with ruins. But, thanks to God, the divine one another. As a matter of fact the victory arrived! A breeze brought Arabs did so. This word "mesh- the fragrance of liberty. The oppressweret" (consultation) means to take ors were astonished. They thought out honey. It means that I get the it to be a dream. But on earth men, honey out. I get rid of the bees. and in heaven the angels, tried to- Then there is sweetness in consulta- gether, and God brought all the option! It is picked out of thorns and pressors down. Thanks be to God! poison. It is the pure essence which is taken out. So the Arabs say, If those sad conditions had been "Thank God, I picked out the honey. prolonged how miserable would be I succeeded." our condition! We would be heavily responsible to God. Islam abhors God has now given this blessing to such oppression and despotism. Acyou, my people. If this is God's bless- cording to our faith, every man is ing there is no greater gift. There- obliged to put away this despotism. fore we must undertake consultation Our law commands liberty, justice in everything. Those who accept con- and equality. There are non-Moslems sultation shall get every kind of bless- among us-Armenians, Greeks, Buling. Those who abandon it shall un- garians and Jews. They are God's dergo every kind of woo trust to us. We will try to keep their rights even more than our own. Our Our King has now really dealt ac- religron commands us to do so. There cording to the Koran. According to are three last admonitions of the the advice of the Prophet, with full Prophet. The first of them is tc tenderness, without any severity, he keep from oppressing the non-Moshas followed the Prophet's track. lem citizens. What a noble ordi- nance! They have the same rights There are causes. But it is God which we have. We must leave them who creates the causes. Many pa- free. Their good is exactly our triots, and especially the Third Army good; their loss is exactly our loss. Division, tried very hard, night and day, and saved millions of the opprest. If we do not protect their rights the Prophet will be our enemy. And But God did it. Men must not be proud. We must not forget God. We must trust in Him. We must

SIGNS OF PROMISE TO THE INDIANS

if 'the Prophet becomes our enemy thy hands and, God willing, our em~ will success attend our life? Really we had come to such a pass that three pire will be nobly exalted in the near months would not have passed before future. Your duty is now moderathe Ottoman Empire would have gone tion and thanksgiving. Do not forget down in ruin. Hereafter the king~ to give thanks to God every moment. dom will pass into able and trustwor- a God! Secure the peace of the peo- ple. Affirm it with justice!

SIGNS OF PROMISE TO THE INDIANS BY JOHN W. SANBORN, FRIENDSHIP, N. Y.

Both in the United States and Wilbor, presiding elder of the Metho- Canada there is a substantial increase dist Episcopal Church in the Buffalo of the Indian populatit1n. In Canada district, held his first quarterly meet- there are 109,394 Indians, of whom ing at the Seneca Indian Mission 74,000 are identified with the various Church. Several hymns were sung in religious denominations, and the pro- the Seneca language, and the presence portion is about the same among the of the Holy Spirit was felt in the 291,581 Indians of the United States. service. r Government schools have enrolled Bishop Whipple, speaking of the 24,762 Indian children, and in the mis- transforming. power of Christianity sion and day schools there are 3,736 upon the Indians, once said, "The more. Christian home has taken the place Several years ago the Presbyterian of the wigwam, and the poor, de~ Board offered a prize of a morocco- graded Indian woman has been bound Bible to every Sunday-school changed to the Christian wife and pupil who should learn and repeat mother. With justice, personal rights, without prompting the entire Shorter and the protection of law the Gospel Catechism. From one of the largest will do for our red brothers what it city Sunday-schools of New York has done for other races-give to there were I I successful competitors. them home, manhood and free- In the New York State Indian school, dom."

on the Cattaraugus reservation, out God has a loyal following among of 80 children of school age 55 won the Indians, and some of the rarest the prize. jewels in the Savior's crown will be On the 7th of July last, Rev. Dr. J gathered from our Indian tribes.

IN THE EAST. RESPONSIBILITY

THE WEST* BY REV. C. A. R. JANVIER, PHILADELPHIA, PA. For fourteen years a missionary in India In God's language the same letters during the last half-century, still more that spell opportunity spell responsi- ~luring the last quarter-century, more bility; wherever God gives opportunity 111 the past ten years, and most of all there He holds to responsibility. If in the last five, God has been arousing we look at Syria, Arabia and Persia, these nations in one way or another. Afghanistan and Hindustan, Siam, Tonquin and the Philippine Islands, Take the Philippinc Islands. Note China, Japan and Korea, we see that the change that took place immediately this series of nations, forming the after the Sunday morning when the western, southern and eastern part of guns of Dewey boomed. Think what Asia, contains more than one-half of that awakening was for the islands! the population of the entire globe. What it means to pass from the bond- More than that, we have here more age of Spain into the hands of the than three-fourths of the to-be-evan- American Republic! gelized population of the world. God has placed the sick of the world in this Take Tibet, the nation that has great dispensary, and opened the doors been the mystery of the countries. wide for us to go in and heal them by Who would have predicted five years bringing them to the knowledge of ago that in the forbidden city of Lhasa the Master. a foreign army would force the sign- ing of a treaty? Whatever may be Those nations have through many thought of Colonel Younghusband's centuries been marked by a spirit of expedition, its result can not fail to moral torpor and lethargy, of deadly be a new, an awakened and an accesindifference to all great spiritual ques- sible Tibet. tions. They have constituted the great "valley of dry bones." Be not car- Take China. Do you remember ried away with the common statement how we bowed our heads before God that the people of Asia are intensely as that awful uprising swept over religious. There is a religious tend- China a few years ago ? We said: ency among them, but it is largely a "How is it that God has aJlowed this religiousness of form and ceremony great retrogression? All the labor of and superstitious fear. As to spiritual all these years has gone up in smoke religion, there is indifference and dead- and blood!" But out of that Boxer ness. These nations, beginning at rebellion comes a new China! The Syria in the west, and running round president of the Reform Association of to Japan on the east, have been in China said recently: "There are now this condition of moral torpor and 20,000 young Chinese following the indifference with no true public spirit higher courses of modern education in or deep religious life. China; 50,000 modern schools of lower grade existing in the province of Can- A emu of Unrest and Inquiry ton alone; 4,000,000 of the Chinese can speak English: 10,000 modern text- In recent years God h'as been arous- books from England or America or ing these nations from this sleep of Europe have been translated into Chimillenniums. There has been "a nese, and are now in the hands of shaking up"-yes, "an earthquake." the students." During the last century, increasingly Similar movements are taking place in Siam and Persia and Arabia, and * From the Christian. Obs.erver. other lands into which one after an- who have no rights that anyone is other God has come and is touching bound to respect. To these "outcasts,"

them into an awakened life. found in every city and village of In this series of nations there <,re the country, neither Hinduism nor Mo- two great centers of influence. One of hammedanism can hold out the faint- them is Japan. Formosa is a part of est hope. But the light of Christ has Japan. Korea and Manchuria are un- begun to shine into their deep dark- der Japanese control. China has been ness, and tens of thousands have come HJapanized." Equally true is it that in to the Christian Church, and other the south India is the center of power, hundreds of thousands have their faces not only from its political standing as turned toward the sun rising. In In- a part of the British Empire, but be- dia, then, there is not only the crisis canse of its religious position. Linked among the educated and intelligent- to the East by its pantheism and to the the unrest and the drift toward agnos- West by its Mohammedanism, it is the ticism, but there is this other crisis key to the religious situation. King among those who are reaching up from Edward VII rules over more Moham- the lowest depths for the new life and medans than any other monarch in the light given to them by the Christian world, more than the Shah of Persia, religion.

or the Sultan of Turkey. The Two Grer.t Christiani:l;ing Powen These two centers of influence, which stretch out their hands over the The last great fact to which I call outlying nations until they link hands your attention, I pray you weigh together, are also special centers of prayerfully and solemnly. God in His crisis. If there be crisis in all na- wonderful dealings with nations has tions, there is a deeper crisis in Japan brought into vital contact with these and India. 'vVestern religion, Western two centers of influence in the height thought, Western ideals, Western of their intense crisis the two great standards, these all have in peculiar Christian evangelizing powers of the degree in Japan and in India come in world, England and America. Follow contact with the old life, sleeping history down through the recent cen- through the centuries, and have turies, and you will be struck with the brought about a crisis which no one way that God has been unfolding His can fully understand who has not been plan in the Far East. The develop- in it. ment is one that no one would have Education has been one of the most dared to predict, and yet it is mani- potent factors in producing this unrest, festly no accident. Take Japan. You especially among young men. Occi- might easily expect that America dental education is destroying the would have influence in Japan, for foundations of false faiths and hoary America discovered and has largely superstitions. Young men have lost con- molded modern Japan. But who fidence in the old systems; they have cut would have predicted a few years ago loose fr0111 the old moorings, they have that England would be found in an not yet found anchorage in the Lord offensive and defensive alliance with Jesus Christ, and are drifting out into Japan, one of those but recently de- the darkness of atheism and agnosti- spised Oriental powers? The situation cism. The same is true of J apan. Th~ is accurately symbolized by a scene not situation is almost identical in the two long since enacted in one of the great countries, except that the temperament cities of Japan, when the intensest en- of the Japanese and that wider spread thusiasm was aroused by the display of education make the unrest more in- of the emblems of England and Amer- tense. ica on either side, with the Japanese In India, however, there is another emblem in the center.

aspect of the crisis. There are nearly Then turn to India. You would ex- fifty millions of people, out of all caste, pect to find England there, because

India belongs to England. But the G?d is marching on! He is showing startling fact is that side by side with HIS purpose. He has been fulfilling England is the United States. Where and is now bringing to the consummathere are perhaps two thousand or tion of its fulfilment the promise that more English missionaries, there are the kingdoms of this world are to be fifteen hundred American mission- the kingdoms of the Lord and His aries. What is true of the missionary Christ. Are you and I ready to keep situation is in a measure true of the step with God? Alas, we are not half commercial and even of the political. awake to the meaning of the voice of God as He speaks through His Notice: Three-fourths of the world working among the nations. gathered in half a continent, aroused from the sleep of millenniums, to a Responsibility is a tremendous word; crisis of unrest and inquiry; two great but there is one word more tremencenters of influence, themselves the dous, and that is the word of God's centers of more intense crisis; and love for souls. Face it out with God into vital contact with them now and ask Him what He has for you to brought the two great Christianizing do for the meeting of this responsibilpowers of the world, England and ity, for the manifestation of this infi- America. What does it mean? He nite love for the winning of the world is deaf indeed who can not hear God to Him who so loved it that He gave saying, "Forward, march " He is His only begotten Son to save it from deaf indeed who, if he listens, does not death and despair. "Go ye into all the hear above the deep "Forward, world, and preach the Gospel to every march" the shrill call, "Double quick " creature."

THE CHINESE DRAGON"S AWAKENING* BY REV. E. 1. DOTY, CANTON, CHINA The Dragon awoke early, but ere seized upon it and made it the the morning hours were past the advance agent of civilization; they Dragon slept, not the healthy sleep even used it to break down the that is the reward of toil but the sleep barriers the Chinese themselves of one hypnotized. Centuries long the had set up against them. In a Chinese followed the same ideals with word, while China slept the world steady gaze until there fell, like a worked on. But the tide of progress, mantle, close and dark, the long deep beginning in the Orient, seemed ever sleep. While China slept, the great to march westward. It entered Eupowers of to-day were born and fought rope from the East and permeated their way to accomplishment. That every kingdom. With the colonists it long sleep was a period of philoso- came to America, and in spite of phical and ethical dreaming-and bloody tomahawk crossed the States those dreams have deepened the leth- one by one. It is crossing the Pacific argy unto this day. It was a period and Atlantic and entering the Orient of invention, but not one of develop- once more. Should all the blood in ment. China invented printing, but living veins to-day oppose its progress, never developed it to any consider- it will permeate China to the very cenable degree of perfection; other na- ter. The impact of this tide has tions took it up and made it one of caused the Dragon's awakening. the greatest factors of progress. She invented gunpowder, but did not de- Note some of the changes that have velop its possibilities; other nations taken place. Probably first among these is the student movement, for * From Tlte Chinese Recorder.

CHINESE DRAGON'S AWAKENING

here governor and governed have met the opportunity is coming to Christian on common ground, The old school young men and women to guide the has passed away, It is most significant nation's youth into paths of knowledge that in the historic city of Canton and and progress. This may not seem at in other centers as well, the famous once an opportunity to be grasped, examination booths have given place inasmuch as the Church loses their to halls of the new learning, It is services as preachers and teachers. But significant because it stands for the however well a preacher may preach, fact that throughout the provinces ed- or a teacher may teach, the life is a ucation in new subjects is required, Christian's grandest witness, and en- This we may suppose was a forced tering the door now open this testi- step. The government saw itself mony may be given in high places drawn into the whirlpool of interna- where words can seldom reach. And tional competition and coolly sacrificed this testimony will be examined and the life work of her present genera- compared in a manner that must prove tion of scholars for the greater good its worth.

of the Middle Kingdom. But the de- The multiplication of schools cree revolutionizing the educational throughout the provinces is important.

system did not arrest China's ambition, It is the voluntary response of the Its goal was changed. The nation's common people to the higher call. It thought found a new channel, and we speaks for reaction that the teaching have an army of youth with its face in these schools is so deficient and the set earnestly toward the new learning. tendency so revolutionary, but it All this has created a great oppor- stands for a growth that, whatever the tunity for the Church, because at the opposition, can not be entirely over- present moment the mission schools thrown. Each school building is a alone are fitted adequately to meet the reflector, more or less polished, which conditions. I would not depreciate has caught some ray of light. And other schools where real instruction is that ray wil1 be turned by it to its own given, but wish to emphasize the op- place that all the land may be light.

portunity open to Christian institu- Throughout the whole educational tions. The government and the pri- movement there is a depreciation of vate schools stand rather for the new the old mode of doing things and a idea than for anything like the work- distinct approval of the vitalizing ing of it out. They are not efficient. methods of the West, but there is as The subjects are poorly taught. With yet little evidence of reformation of a few notable exceptions, the in- moral character, without which the structors are not instructed. It is new system must fail to bear its nor- left for the Christian school to supply mal fruit.

that new basis of character, without In connection with education we which all the equipment of the twen- note the increasing use of the English tieth century must fail in its purpose. language. The Chinese are seeking to And to the Christian school is coming learn English at present because it is a class of students from hitherto un- worth money to them, and the future reached levels of society. They may demands will be greater than those of not become Christians, but their asso- the present. The tendency seems to be ciation with us and the resultant un- either toward English or a revision of derstanding of our purpose ought to the native tongue. The time may not lessen opposition and bring into wider have arrived when we should teach repute the cause which we came to English in all our schools, but many establish. do teach it, and we also find English Chriltian Instr.lctions schools under purely native control.

Recognizing the superiority of Along with the study of English has Christian instruction, the new schools come a noticeable change of address are applying to us for teachers, and and manners. The last generation of

educated Chinese was a generation of and so changing the outlook of the scholars, the next is likely to be a gen- East that hardly a soul in all Christeneration of soldiers and diplomats. dom is not affected by the advance. Students are visiting other great powers, and Japan especially, where mil- The Government Circles itarism is at white heat and that phase of war exhibited by the peaceful pa- If we turn to government circles rade of uniformed soldiers with flying we find strong evidence of a similar flags and rattling drums is found most movement. The commission that was tempting. The time is at hand when sent abroad to study Western institu- China should develop statesmen who tions was a select body of men repare wil1ing to decrease that the nation resentative of the official class. This may increase. has ever been the conservative ele- ment, and such an action indicates the But the renaissance is not confined awakening consciousness that the old to the student alone. Socially it institutions are inadequate to stand touches China at every point. The the stress and strain of coming years. newspapers and magazines have more Call it what you will-anything from to say about the middle class than any self-defense to calm appreciation of other or even about the government what is noble-it was in the right itself. The student movement is a la- direction. It was a master-stroke. It tent force with boundless possibilities. made for world-progress.

But the middle class presents the real The commission investigated the inbattle-field of progress. The student stitutions of different countries and theorizes and winces under a yoke that made such suggestions to the throne does not rest upon his own shoulders. as seemed warranted by the knowl- It rests where there is vested property edge gained. To that commission we right. The student travels abroad and owe many of the reforms already urges certain enterprises. The busi- begun. ness man incurs the risk of the venture and experiences the immediate One of the most startling reforms gain or loss. The student is the agi- decreed by the government is the tator, the working man the real re- abolition of opium. The annual reformer. The work of this class is port of the Anti-Opium League gives found in the history of industrial de- quite fully the history of the movevelopment. Here should be mentioned ment and how the government came railways, binding the provinces to- to take up the matter. An Internagether by bands of steel and making tional Opium Commission has been easy and attractive the intercourse agreed to by all the leading powers, which shall drive away interprovincial making it incumbent upon both hemhatred and mistrust. Here should be ispheres to suppress the evil. Thus, mentioned the telegraph, instantly not only will the events of r840 be flashing information to all the chief impossible of repetition, but China will centers of the empire, and the tele- enjoy the moral support and sympaphones and electric lights, foundries, thv of the whole civilized world in her glass-works, and other such industries. attempt to shake off this great Here too should be mentioned the slavery. gilds and different societies formed for mutual aid and protection of par- Another instance of sweeping reticular industries. Space forbids the form is the promise of a constitutional treatment of these things in detail, ex- government. This promise no doubt tremely interesting tho they are to was made for reasons of political exevery student of social conditions. pediency, but apparently it was made Everyone of them tells the story of in good faith. Recognizing the naa reform changing the immediate tional spirit manifest in education, deconditions in the lives of thousands, fense, politics, and even in religion, it is an unmistakable mark of credit to the late Empress-Dowager that she

GREAT AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA

withdrew from the reactionaries and soli dated revolt of the eighteen provjoined hands with the forces that inces. And indeed there is reason to make for progress and unity. But fear. People of all classes are more just here is a very grave danger that or less discontented with the present the people will wrest the legislative status quo, and if opportunity offers power from the throne before they are are willing to abet any movement able to wield it. The people need to aimed at the reigning dynasty. There be patient until such changes can be is no doubt that a revolution is pendmade with safety. The progressive ing and that some are against any party would seize in a year what the compromise less radical than the com- West waited centuries to gain. Sour plete evacuation of Chinese territory indeed will they find the fruit plucked bv the Manchu. too early from the vine. – The missionaries have come with one message. vVe must seek to de- But notwithstanding all the prom- liver that message in such a way that ises of the throne, we find the people the Chinese will be edified. We must still discontented. It is a matter of teach them that a Christian experience serious doubt whether the conciliatory and a high moral life walk hand in reforms of the government, removing hand. We must teach them well the as far as possible all differences be- lesson that until the Law of God is tween the races, will be able to cast written on the tables of their hearts, out of the Chinese mind the intense they must be in subjection to that writhatred of the Manchu. The Chinese ten on tables of stone. In all our idea of patriotism is to drive him back endeavor, let us strive to build up the over the great wall whence he came. new creature, to present every man Much as the government fears a for- perfect unto God. eign foe, her greatest fear is a con- THE GREAT AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA* BY REV. PAUL PATTON FARIS, ICHOWFU, CHINA The mO'{ement began in February, ness is what every experienced mis- 1908, in Liaoyang, spread at once to sionary understands. Mukden, and, soon after, to Haicheng, Fakumen, Newchwang, and number- The particular Christians touched by less towns and villages and hamlets of this revival had in many instances a less fame-and no one dares predict special reason for public acknowledgwhere it will end. ment of their sins. In the peculiar stress of Boxer persecution in Man- A mighty outpouring of the Holy churia not a few Christians-poorly Spirit came to the Christians immedi- instructed because of a lack of missionately after the opening of the meet- aries for their adequate supervisionings, and His power became manifest proyed less heroic than their martyred at once in heart-breaking confession of fellows, temporarily denied their Lord, sin; then in outbursts of prayer, both. and saved their lives, tho losing all the petition and intercession, in great joy, property they owned. It was strong and, finally, in thank-offerings to God evidence of God's presence in the reof money and of service. It was a vival, then, when many of these Chriscase of complete surrender to God. tians with tears and lamentations con- fest their recreancy of eight years ago. That there are occasions for confession of sin among Christians recently "Not only did I worship the idols converted from heathenism's igno- myself," sobbed one poor man, "but I led myoId mother to the temple, and rance, degradation, and moral weak- • From The Christian Endeavor World.

made her do the same-and she is three separate occasions, but each time dead !" And he refused to be com- in vain. I have been like a fierce dog forted. frightening souls away from the fold of Christ. May God have mercy upon Another confest to having stolen me! God have mercy upon me!" And money and goods when Mukden was he threw himself to the ground in an burned in 1900, and a third told with agony of weeping. tears of his having actually been a member of a Boxer band, tho at first Immediately the whole congregation ignorant of its full purpose, and of his broke into loud lamentation; scores of eight years of misery ever since his men and women rushed forward to the escape from the band after his disillu- platform, fell on their knees, and made sionment. abject confession of sin.

But there were other sins also, re- When a moment of quiet came, a quiring presentation to the Lord; and voice was heard from the woman's these too were confest publicly, not side. Simply and tenderly this one easily nor willingly, but evidently as woman was beseeching forgiveness for the result of the Spirit's gracious com- the repentent elder; it was his wife! pulsion. In one place a Christian had been associated with highway robbers, Such prayers as hers were often and had been arrested and subjected to heard, whether for others or for the six months' savage tortures, and had suppliants themselves. The first reyet confest to nothing until one flash course of the tortured sinner was to of divine light showed him his lost the throne of grace. Eagerly his condition, and he writhed in agony on friends would join him in petition, and the floor. it was not long before requests for prayer began to pour in to the leaders Such experiences came to hundreds, of the services. They included those even thousands, of other Christians in mentioning fathers, mothers, hus- Manchuria this spring. Elders, agents, bands, wives, sons, daughters, employdeacons, evangelists, members young ees, the backslidden; they came from and old, inquirers, backsliders, canfest individuals, from hospital and other to having committed one or another of helpers, schools, and chapels in which all the sins in the decalog. Secret idol- prayer unions had been formed. atry, fraud, theft, opium-smoking, gambling, deceit-these were the bur- Each request was written, and was dens from which many a heart was very explicit. freed. "Chu Ching Ho," began one, "a One Example miserable sinner who has been a Chris- tian for twenty years; denied Christ At one meeting the actions of Elder and worshiped idols at the Boxer time, S. were noticeable; he seemed over- has been indifferent ever since. Pray powered with emotion. for me and for my wife, who is not a Christian. Alas! I have never done Twice he sprang to his feet and anything to induce her to become one. made an attempt to speak, but twice sat Pray that God may have mercy upon down again, burying his face in his me." hands in great distress. The people were as quick to respond At last he rose, sprang to the plat- to these requests as they were eager to form, and said in effect: "I can bear make them. When their own sins had this burden no longer! Before the been con fest, they seemed to have no Lord and the congregation I must con- desire but that all others in Manchuria fess my iniquities. Years ago, as all you people know, I was an earnest and should share that happiness. sincere Christian. But alas! I fell. My Whole congregations bowed in inwife spoke to me about my great sin, and at last I could stand her no longer, tercession. Of the Mukden congregaand made up my mind to get rid of tion it is related that not infrequently her. I mixed poison with her food on seven or eight hundred people were praying audibly at once.

A TABLE THAT TALKS

Nor was there any sense of discord, "Men's hospital, $roo; women's hos- wonderful as it may seem. "On the pital, $ roo ; Missionary and Bible So- other hand," writes Mr. Webster, ciety, $roo; education, $200; evangel- "there has sometimes been the most istic agencies, $200. striking harmony. It sounded, indeed, like the most beautiful music, as of a Three characteristics distinguished wind-swept Eolian harp." the Manchurian awakening.

Painful to witness as many of the As has been intimated, there was scenes of confession had been, the pain first of all a deep, overpowering sense was borne by the penitents that peace of sin, compelling confession, usually and forgiveness might be enjoyed. in public. Some day the young Chi- And peace came to the people like a nese church will pass beyond the stage great flood. Communion services were where public confession seems essenobserved with new experience of God's tial, but now most of the Christians in presence; it seemed that the very peace this land find no peace until their asso- ciates, who know their lives as few of a forgiving God was among the re- lives in America are known, witness pentant communicants. their penitent attitude before God.

A necessity for thanksgiving swept The exaltation of the Holy Spirit over the many congregations. Praise forms the second great characteristic. in song, gratitude exprest in offerings Early in the meetings at Mukden, as of money and jewels, and offers of a check on native impulsiveness it was service came from all quarters. One suggested that only those who had rewoman made a vow to give the Lord ceived "the grace of the Spirit" should two full days of service every week lead in prayer. More than once confor the rest of her life, and another gregations were brought back to first gave two dollars to buy books for in- principles by a sermon or an exhortaquirers, since she could not speak to tion on the one theme, "Not by might, them herself. One poor man gave a nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith dollar; another, six; a third, five bush- the Lord." The Spirit, thus exalted, els of grain. Many offered a tenth early made His presence manifest, and of their income to the Lord. One man the mighty blessing followed. offered five hundred strings of cash; another, the rent of two small houses. The third feature of this movement Salaries of helpers were provided for; worthy of note is the prominent part salaries were promised to new evan- that was taken by the Chinese pastors, gelists and pastors; and buildings were helpers, and other leading Christians. offered rent-free for church purposes. It seems that except at the beginning A young merchant tithed his property the missionaries had little to do but of $7,000, and divided $700 as follows: stand still and see the wonderful work of God through Chinese leadership.

A TABLE THAT TALKS BY S. M. ZWEMER, D.D.

The accompanying table tells of im- who fears he can not stand "the climediate needs on the foreign field. It mate" has here a choice of every sort is eloquent with facts and figures that of climate, from Alaska to Siam and speak louder than mere words.. It from West Africa to East China. Here emphasizes the dearth of missionary candidates, and speaks to those who are opportunities for the preacher and could go if they would listen. the physician under every kind of flag and civilization, and to every kind I. The table meets a whole series of non-Christian religion-Moslems, of objections and difficulties. The man Buddhists, Hindus, idolaters. Here

are places for those who covet a diffi- 3· And the table speaks of urgency. cult speech, like Arabic or Chinese, It is the day of opportunity in every one of the lands on this list. China is and for those with moderate linguistic m transition. Japan IS m the balance. capacity in Spanish or English. The India is in upheaval. There IS a Mosman or woman who IS waiting for a lem menace in Africa. Unprecedented "definite call" can run his fingers down ~—-l1EN—-~ ~—–WOllEN—–~ ~ ~ '@ Africa …………. . o"0 5 Alaska …………. . 4 Arabia …………. . I Asia Jlinor …….. . 2 Assam …………. . I Brazil …….. to ••••• Bulgaria ………… . 2 Burma …… . 0 •••••• 5 Ceylon …………. .

China ………. t_ •• 24 I4 4 I6 Cuba …………… . 3 Chile ………….. . 2 India •………….. 10 7 4 4 8 Japan ………….. . 22 I2 2 8 Korea ………….. . 3 Macedonia ……… _.

Mexico ………… .

Palestine …….. 0 ••• Philippines ……… .

Peru ………….. .

Porto Rico ……… . 4 Siam to .0. ,_ ……. . I Syria ………….. .

Turkey ………… .

U. S. America …… .

Miscellaneous ……. . 2 98 26 23 I3 9 IO 5I 2 Men…………………………………………………………. ISO Women………………………………………………………. 110 260 these columns and hear two hundred opportunities are opening in Turkey. and. sixty Macedonian voices. The cry from Korea is that of a dead ripe harvest field, while other lands 2. The table shows clearly the wide are awaiting plowmen to turn the virdiversities of gift now in demand and gin soil. These doors for the investthe multiform character of present-day ment of life are open now. The qualievangelism. Ordained preachers for fied man or woman must enter speedily regular pulpits in large cities or un- or that particular door will be closed. They are immediate needs, not the touched districts are wanted. Men for needs of future months or future the work of a bishop or with theo- years. Everyone of the items in the logical acumen to teach native preach- taMe is tip to date. If it is up to date ers; teachers of every grade, from kin- and you have the missionary spirit, it dergarten to applied science; men of is up to you. What are you going to business ability and captains of indus- do about it? trial training. When was there a wider, more varied, stronger call for leadership than that offered here?

EDITORIALS

THE "D. M. R."-A HELP TO PASTORS terest in foreign missions. Dr. Mor- gan's conclusion is that "we ought to The Presbyterian Church has re- abandon all methods spectacular, spascently published a valuable pamphlet modic, and special and give ourselves giving letters from mission fields to quiet, patient, determined instrucshowing the "Distinct Missionary tion of our own people." He adds, it Responsibility" of that denomination is absolutely certain that the very life for the evangelization of the world. of the Church depends upon her obe- Pastors and laymen should study this dience to the will of the Lord, and report with its presentation of oppor- unless we can go forward to the retunities in non-Christian lands. gions beyond, our own life is sure to suffer. This question is in very large A leaflet of practical value, giving measure a minister's question. If the twelve suggestive studies in this pam- ministry of the Church lacks definitephlet, with references to other recent ness of conviction and enthusiasm of literature, has been prepared by Secre- action, we can not expect the people tary Halsey. These twelve studies of the congregation to be other than would make ideal topics for monthly indifferent to this great work. Spirprayer-meetings. itual life is the secret of missionary work. The topics include: (I) The World Field; (2) China and the World; (3) BOSTON'S CHURCHES Light in the Dark Continent; (4) The Unrest in India; (5) The Unique Po- Rev. C. D. Gray writes in The sition in Siam and Laos; (6) Our Standard that Congregationalists at Southern Neighbors; (7) Responsi- the "Hub" barely hold their own. bility in the Philippines; (8) A Mis- Fourteen of their strongest churches sion Study Meeting; (9) The Advance dropt last year from 7,134 to 6,991. in Japan; (IO) Persia and its Prog- Young people seem especially to be ress; (I I) Christianity in Korea; drifting into other churches and Chris- ( I2) The Needs of Syria; The Sun- tian Science. The Methodists have day-school and World-wide Evan- about 30 churches, mostly small, only gelism. 7 numbering over 300. Five leading churches are in a "moribund" condi- These leaflets may be had from the tion. The blood and fire of Methodism Presbyterian Board, 156 Fifth Avenue, have disappeared. The Baptists have New York, for a two-cent stamp. It neither lost nor gained numerically. In is of value to other denominations as IO years there has been only about 300 well. Anyone will benefit from its study. advance. Dr. A. J. Gordon's church, DR. CAMPBELL MORGAN AND that gave over $20,000 in one year to missions, last year fell to $IS0! Rug- MISSIONS gles Street and Dudley Street, Mr. Gray thinks likely to unite. Tremont This well-known London Congrega- Temple, now pastor/ess, is a great tionalist has been trying to educate his preaching center rather than a strong great flock by weekly addresses on the church. Protestant Episcopal churches great missions and missionaries of the have made the most progress in ten last century. years, 19 parishes increasing over thirty-two per cent., and in the suburbs In a series of meetings in West- the growth has been as great if not minster Chapel he confest surprize and greater. These are facts to be studied. disappointment at the attendance. The vast majority of his own people were THE OPIUM QUESTION IN CHINA conspicuous by their absence; and those present were already interested We look with intense interest to the in world-wide evangelization. In all report of the International Opium parts of Christendom, only very few Commission which met in Shanghai "who profess and call themselves Christians" manifest any genuine in-

on the first day of the new year. life. Sunday is largely given up, even Three months before, in a report by by nominal disciples, to secular plans Mr. Leech, counselor to the British and occupations. Much that is apolo- Legation at Peking, it is stated that gized for as rest consists in Sunday in many provinces the area under excursions which only bring more expoppy cultivation is reduced, due, it is haustion and depletion of nervous believed, to increase of taxation, fine strength. Man gets away from God's and punishment. It has been found laws and ideals only at his own peril. difficult to enforce prohibition, on ac- Even a liberal thinker like Dr. Brooke count of the commercial value of the Herford said: product, and the entanglement of officials in the opium habit. In some "It is a mistake to argue for the provinces the effort to banish the drug weekly rest day on the ground of rehas been honestly made, and in Kwei- ligion. It rests in the permanent need chau it is said it can not be bought. and general sense of men." He was On the same day when the commis- in favor of enforcing it legally against sion met the decree prohibiting the im- all the common work of the world portation of morphia into China be- which can not give account of itself came operative-another foe to public as necessary or for some clear public welfare considered by some even more good. But just as earnestly he pleaded dangerous. for every restriction to be taken off from quiet, innocent recreation. On Why should not Christian America the other side, Mr. Charles Hill, of make as decided an effort to stamp out the Workingmen's Lord's Day Rest intoxicants as heathen China is ma- Association, invited the clergy and king to be rid of the curse of opium. ministers of London to preach a ser- mon on one Sunday in November in SABBATIC REST favor of Sunday observance, and against the opening of museums and President Roosevelt has directed places of amusement. Rev. J. B. that Sunday work, in the departments Meharry, preaching in his church at in Washington, be restricted to what Crouchhill, said we were not told that is of an emergency character or abso- anyone day of the week rather than lutely necessary to public interest and another was to be dedicated to God's welfare. Accordingly Postmaster- service. It did not matter on what General Meyer, in whose department day Christians met together to wormore work has probably been done on ship their God provided thej- paid rethe weekly rest day than in any other spect to the spirit of the moral law, branch of the Government, has issued and, above all, to the great goodness an order in compliance with the Presi- God showed for His creatures in dent's directions; the heads of other urging them, commanding them, to departments will undoubtedly do like- take rest. wise. The closing order is the President's response to an appeal from the MAILING MANUSCRIPTS AND Sunday Observance League of Washington, which sent a delegation to the MAGAZINES White House, headed by Justice Harlan, of the Supreme Court, to plead I f in mailing printed matter. manuscript and for a stricter observance of the day. proof, and exchanges, rolling and unnecessary folding could be avoided, it would save not a little We believe that· few things are inconvenience to the editors. We especially recmore needful in our day for the pro- ommend to those who are sending out by post motion of every interest of Church monthly magazines that arrangements be made to and State than a wide-spread and send them as the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE radical reform in this direction. But WORLD is always sent, in wrappers of the full the movement should begin in the in- size of the magazine. The Church Missionary Redividual and the {ami!:}', if it is to be 7.'ieuo, for example, is printed on heavy paper and permanent in ecclesiastical and social then folded lengthwise in the middle, and when opened refuses to lie flat. Other exchanges are rolled up in tight wrappers, and prove similarly intractable. If a uniform system of wrapping can be ~dopted, icaving the magazine, when not .too large to be sent without either rolling or foldmg, a gr~at favor will be done not only to the editors of this REVIEW but to many others. CHINA China Times calls "one of the leading educators and philanthropists of Tien- Chinl'l and the Millennium tsin city," has roused much comment Sir Robert Hart, who is now in in various government circles in China. England, said at a recent luncheon that the Chinese hated fighting, but circum- Mr. Chang was formerly associated stances would force it upon them, and with Yen Han-lin, first vice-president he prophesied that there would come of the Imperial Board of Education at the day when China would do something extraordinary. They might have Peking. He is now under orders to a great deal of fighting to do, but pos- investigate education in the United sibly in one or two hundred years would be as strong individually and States, Germany, France and England, nationally as Germany, and then and also to make a study of foreign would turn round to the rest of the world and say, "Gentlemen, there fisheries for the Chinese Government. must be no more fighting." They The Rev. Carl A. Felt, of North would throw in the force of their arms China, writes concerning Mr. Chang with the country attacked and against as follows: the country that made war, and he believed that in that way the millennium He has been at the head of an interwould come. mediate school in Tientsin for some' years, and has been very successful. For How to Hasten China's Redemption the past two years or more he has been becoming more and more interested in After a half-centurv of most inti- Christianity. It was at first a very abmate acquaintance with China and its stract study in his case, but has gradpeople, Sir Robert Hart has been tell- ually taken on new interest until it being where the emphasis should be put gan to glow and burn in his heart. He in missionary work. eventually came to a full realization of his privilege in Jesus Christ. He was The measures which he specially all aglow with peace and joy, nor did urges upon missionary societies are an he hesitate a moment in making his deincreased force of medical mission- cision known. Mr. Chang's acceptance aries and trained nurses; the opening of Christianity at once became the topic of new schools and colleges; the en- of conversation in all g-overnment circles. largement of work among women and He went to Peking to resign his position. girls; the establishment of more philanthropic agencies to help the blind, Chinese Officials Interested deaf, and dumb foundlings and lepers; and the sending of missionaries spe- Miss C. J. Lambert, principal of the cially qualified to influence the ruling and literary classes through lectures, girls boarding-school, Fuchau, in literature, and friendly intercourse. The result of such measures, he is con- which there are 220 Chinese girls, fident, will be hopeful and rewarding. "Until now," he says, "we have been sixty of whom are over eighteen years merely feeling the way and preparing foundations, but the new generation is of age, wrote home: going to build, and China's pagoda will tower high among the nations." The Chinese officials have been taking a great deal of notice of our school of A Prominent Chinese Converted late, whereas before they would have nothing whatever to do with mission- The recent conversion to Christian- schools. They were so pleased that they ity of Mr. Chang Po Ling, whom The sent every girl a piece of material, and asked that they might send the teachers of their new government schools to see our school and watch the children drill. They are now approaching me with a view to getting some of our girls to teach in the new girls' schools, as they said they had had a teacher for two years, and she could not yet get the chil- dren to stand straight; and they wanted one also to teach mathematics. and one to take the head! Of course, it is just what we have been longing for, to get some of these new schools under Chris- tian influence.-C. M. Gleaner. Missions As Seen by a Consul China Mission was founded in 1879, and reports that it now has two sta- The evidence is steadily accumula- tions and three out-stations in the great ting that the grace is spreading and empire. Six European workers are becoming prevalent of rating missions assisted by six native helpers, and 100 at something near their true value in professing Christians (76 communienhancing the well-being of human cants), are the fruit of their labors. kind. In the last volume of the "Re- During 1907, 16 Chinese were bapport of the Commissioner of Educa- tized, while 22 remained under instruction" stands an article entitled "Edu- tion preparatory to baptism. Nine nacational Activity in Fuchau, China," of tive teachers were employed in the which a large portion relates to the va- seven missionary schools, where 120 ried educational work of the Ameri- children received Christian training. can Board, the Methodist Episcopal The printing-press located in China Church and the Church Missionary proved a most valuable help in the Society, by Julian H. Arnold, late con- work. sul in charge. This competent and unprejudiced authority says: The China Alliance Mission had 10 stations, 26 out-stations, and The salutary effect of missionary effort ~I preaching-places in the provin China is entirely underestimated. mces of Che-kiang and Kiang-si Some day, when China gets upon her feet, she will gladly erect monuments to at the beginning of 1908. Its 29 the memories of those ardent missiona- white missionary laborers were asries whose whole lives have been devoted to the uplifting of the Chinese sisted by 44 paid and a number of people. Much of the adverse criticism voluntary native helpers, and the numdirected against missionary effort in ber of communicants was 358, while China is based upon ignorant prejudice, 222 inquirers remained, after 68 adult rather than a knowledge of facts. It is heathen had been baptized during through schools and hospitals on the 1907. Five of the stations were with- Western model that the more enlightened out missionary schools, and the seven missionary bodies are striving to Chris- schools in the other stations had only tianize China. Their work has been I I7 pupils. It may be mentioned as quiet and unostentatious, but the Chinese a most encouraging fact that the few are beginning to recognize the superior- Chinese Christians of the mission COl+- ity of these institutions over their own. tributed about $400 to the work of the Lord during I907. Growth of Methodism in China In connection with the work of the The Chinese Recorder for November gives some comparative statistics Berlin Missionary Society in China a showing the advance made by the China Missionary Union of Christian Methodist Episcopal mission in many Youths and Young Men has been particulars, and these among others: founded in Berlin. Its purpose is to The missionary force was 156 in 1903, interest the Y. M. C. A.'s and other and in 1907 had risen to 228; Chinese Christian organizations of the East in workers, from 1,283 to 1,653; full missionarv effort and to further the esmembers, from 12,085 to 17,597; those tablishme~t of the Y. M. C. A.'s within who have left heathenism, from 34,063 the sphere of activity of the Berlin to 56,385; schools, from 319 to 453; Society in China. scholars, from 7,558 to 13,519; hospitals, from I I to 23; dispensaries, The missionaries of the General from 14 to 29; native contributions, Evangelical Protestant Missionary Sofrom $32,288 (Mex.), to $362,445 ciety of Berlin in China call especial (Mex.). attention to the encouraging progress German Societies in China which China is making. They men- tion among other encouraging things Two of the less-known German so- the following facts: (I) The governcieties engaged in missionary work in ment has been entrusted to the ablest China are the Kiel China Mission and reformers, so that there is good hope the China Alliance Mission. The Kiel of the final success of the reform pro- The speaker stood upon a table, and gram. (2) The opposition of the gov- amid breathless silence, broken only ernment to the use of opium is most by occasional exclamations of assent, determined, while cooperation of the spoke on the fourth commandment people is apparent everywhere. (3) and preached Jesus Christ. He was The necessity of a thorough education followed by one of the elders, so that is acknowledged by all, and an ever- more than 1,000 Chinese heard the increasing number of men is demand- Gospel because one Chinaman, when ing a better and more suitable educa- sick, had heard and believed it.

tion for Chinese girls and for the Methodist Missions in Korea elevation of Chinese women to the position which belongs to them. The first missionaries reached Ko- rea in 1885, and the work was or- In "Reports of the Rhenish Mission- ganized into an annual conference in ary Society" we find especially at- 1908. The statistics are as follows: tractive and encouraging descriptions Missionaries, 41; native ordained from its sphere of activity in the great preachers, 6; local preachers and workers, 29; Sunday-school scholars, heathen empire. In Tungkun a 14,967; communicants, 24,244. They Chinese, Tai-yin, from a neighboring ask for 1909, $66,861. Received in village with I I ,000 inhabitants, was 1908, $28,465; increase asked, $38,396. operated upon in the missionary For new property, $25,75°; increase hospital three years ago. When fully asked for work as it is, $8,730. In recovered, Tai-yin returned to his no pagan country have we had the home, having received the good seed same success in the same length of of the Gospel into his heart while sick time as in Korea, and perhaps there and suffering. It brought forth fruit, is no pagan country in the world that and ofttimes he returned to Tungkun is so ripe for Christian evangelizato hear the story of salvation by faith tion. The growth of the work has in Christ. His house was cleared of been phenomenal and has far exceedidols, and to the neighbors he was ed our ability to give it financial known as a Christian man, tho he was support. One year ago the General not baptized. His aged mother be- Committee authorized a call for specame sick, and he asked her a short cial relief in Korea, amounting to time before her death if she would be $10,000, and about that sum has been satisfied to have omitted all heathen received. Six new missionaries have usages at her funera1. She gave her been sent out during the year, pracconsent, and Tai-yin came after her tically exhausting for outgoing and death to the missionary and asked support the entire special fund.- that he come and at the funeral ex- World-Wide Missions. plain to his relatives and neighbors why all heathen, idolatrous usages were omitted. At first the relatives Presbyterian Work in Korea were very angry because Tai-yin was The report of the Korea Mission leaving his mother without nourish- for the year ended June 30, 1908, is ment, as they thought, and when the a remarkable missionary document.

missionary and three of his elders ap- In spite of disturbed political con- peared they were greeted with the de- ditions, 5,423 communicants have risive shout, "foreign devi1." But, lo! been added. The native contribu- soon the street was filled with people tions amount to the sum of $61,- and the wide space in whose midst the 730.99. Last year the number of coffin stood was crowded with an adherents was placed at 54,987; this immense multitude, which waited ex- year 73,844. There are 797 self-sup- pectantly for the message of the mis- porting churches in the mission, and sionary, the first news concerning 454 schools entirely supported by Christ ever heard in that large place the Koreans; 12,264 pupils are under from the lips of a white missionary. instruction in the various schools. In

the hospitals and dispensaries under tions, with instruction covering every the care of the mission 46,336 pa- branch of learning, and special emphasis is tients were treated. Has there been laid on instruction in religion and morals. anything in the history of missions The factory owners have been so imprest with the effect of this home on both the from the Day of Pentecost to the health and condnct of the girls that they present equal to this advance made have persuaded Mr. Omoto to open schools in other boarding~houses. in a single year in Korea? SIAM AND MALAYSIA Social Changes in Korea The Fruit of Twenty-.even Years From Seoul comes a pleasant ac- In his annual report, says the Macount of how "the older order changeth, yielding place to new" in laysia Message, the Rev. J. A. B. the land of Korea: Cook, who has seen twenty-seven Yesterday a wedding was performed years of service as a Presbyterian in the First Methodist Church here, the missionary in the Straits, records some contracting parties of which were both of the things that have cheered him Koreans. The groom is the director of and his colleague, Mr. Murray, in the the Educational Bureau of Korea, and year's work among the Chinese: the bride the daughter of the governor of Chemulpo. Many prominent men and Despite the general business depreswomen were present. The dividing cur- sion and corresponding straitened cirtain between the men and the women cumstances of agricultural members, they was down its full length for the first have averaged two dollars per member time in the history of Korea. Among in their gifts. One of the oldest Chinese the higher-class guests present was a members and a former preacher, who is prince who sat beside his wife, one of still a voluntary local preacher, gave the ladies-in-waiting at the palace. Tru- $lOO to the Preacher's Fund as a thanksly, it is startling to think of the con- giving for special mercies received. Antrast between the Korea of twenty years other Chinese friend made a free gift of ago and the Korea of to-day. There sat land at Seletar, a country district on many ladies who had always been so Singapore Island, where work already in carefully nurtured and so completely se- existence will now be pushed. Another cluded that one naturally thought it Chinese friend gives the privilege of fellmust be a frightful ordeal for them. Yet ing wood, another gives planks from his seemingly it was not so, for they chatted sawmill, and yet another Chinese gives and laughed and seemed to feel as much $60 toward the building. at horne in the gaze of the world as do their Western sisters. Hail to the new All these, so far, have not declared Korea !-World-Wide Missions. themselves Christians; but there are scores and hundreds of Chinese like What One Japanese Has Done them there and in China, who have come under the spell of Christ, and of Says The Christian Work and Evan- whom many will before long come out gelist: clearly and show themselves to be Christians by name as well as by sen- We can not refrain from speaking of timent and conviction. Mr. Omoto's remarkable "Factory Girls' Home," at Matsuyama. Mr. Omoto, Progress of the Gospel in New Guinea when a young man, had been banished from his father's home because of his The Neuendettelsau Missionary drinking habits. One night he left a Society sent its first missionaries to drinking-house to break up a service a New Guinea, the great island east of Christian missionary was holding in the the Dutch East Indies, in r886. Since city. He was attracted by the remarks then the progress of the work has been of the missionary, and ultimately became continuous, until there are now I3 a convert to Christianity. He found em- stations, where 23 missionaries and I I ployment in a factory, and soon rose to helpers have gathered I,637 native a responsible position. He at once no- Christians, 536 catechumen, and 569 ticed the dreadful conditions under which scholars. In the spring of r905, there the factory girls lived. With the aid of were only 8 stations, I6 missionaries, Mr. Gulick and Miss Parmelee, two of and 3 helpers, 73 native Christians, I03 our most capable missionaries, he started catechumen, and 259 scholars. The a home for these girls. Here they lived under immensely improved conditions, and at very low rates. Then Mr. Omoto began a night school for the girls. The horne has now grown to large propor-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

increase of native Christians in three Bible teaches; to go to the source of years, from 73 to I,637, is especially Christian faith and judge for them- remarkable. It is to be regretted that selves. Three-quarters of a million the income of the Neuendette1sau of Indians-Hindus and Moham- Society has not increased as the work medans-reside in Burma. Their progressed, so that the society is now separation from their Indian homes threatened with a considerable deficit. has also freed them from many re- Items from Siam and Laos straints of caste and custom that bound them there, and were fetters In one Laos town, service was an- hard to break. In Rangoon, where nounced by the town crier, the mon- these men, educated away from their astry drum was beaten to call the audi- superstitions, occupy a foremost ence together, and Rev. Howard place in all responsible positions, Campbell preached standing within a there has arisen a spirit of inquiry few feet of a large image of Buddha. and a seeking after Bible study that deserves recognition. The only suit- The Governor of Chieng Mai has able response is a school where they deeded half an island, his own land, to the mission for a leper settlement. can study the Bible carefully and It is a tract of I60 choice acres, where prayerfully, where they can learn to the Governor's pet elephant has long know the God of the Bible. been sole monarch, for he was so vicious no one dared approach him; The proposal to establish in Ran- goon a branch of the New York he would push over a house or kill a Bible Teachers' Training School man that stood in his way. Mean- has met with a hearty response from while lepers roamed everywhere beg- Dr. W. W. 'White, the president, and ging for food, 'a menace to the public. funds are needed to start and carry Buddhism regards leprosy as retribu- on the work till it becomes well tion and never relieves its victims. established. This Bible School is to The Third Church, of Bangkok, now meet the need of educated men who uses an individual communion set, can pay for it when they know its presented by a Chinese member. value. It is not primarily for the The Boon Itt Memorial is in course training of mission helpers, as each of erection; a two-story brick building mission prefers to train its own. It with verandas on both floors. The is for those for whom at present no management will be on the Y. M. special provision is made, and who, C. A. Plan.-Woman's Work. when reached, can do more for their INDIA countrymen than any other class.* An Indian Christian University A Bible School Needed for Burma The proposal to convert Carey's col- Bible Schools are the outcome of a lege at Serampore into a Christian new phase of development in the university for India is one which must Christian Church. The need for an appeal to all lovers of missions. If interdenominational Bible School it is carried out, as we believe it will has arisen of late years in India, be, then Carey's original intention will where government has given a be accomplished. He always meant it sound English education to a mass to be something bigger than a Baptist of Indian youths who have had no training college, and one making an opportunity to study the Bible or to appeal to the entire population. An learn anything definitely of the interdenominational committee has Christian religion outside the mis- agreed to the scheme, and the prin- sion schools. The fact of so many cipal of the college has come to Eng- ·diverse forms of Christianity which land to interest British people therein.

work to evangelize the country has given educated men a curious desire '* Contributions or inquiries may be sent to Mrs. to seek for themselves what the W. F. Armstrong, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

This project should receive the heart- from Gulbarga, South India, comes the iest support from our people. The report of another Sadhu convert, advantage to India of such a university whom the Rev. J. H. Garden calls "the can not be exaggerated. Every close most earnest convert we have ever student of Indian questions must per- had." "Tho he has been a Christian ceive that the native population is des- for only a little over a month, he has tined more and more to do its own committed to memory the Creed, evangelization. The people, emanci- Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandpated through British rule, are feeling, ments and I~uch of the Catechism. He as never before, their own power of has also read a great part of the New self-government, and this is as true Testament and the whole of 'Pilgrim's of the Church in India as of the State. Progress.' He is able to confound If the Church of the future is to have from their own books his former cowise leadership, its promising youth religionists and we hope great things must be trained in a Christian univer- from his zeal and devotion and learnsity. The quarter of a million pounds ing." asked for to complete the scheme ought to be immediately forthcoming. Success in a Methodist Mission It is one of the most important pieces of work ever undertaken in our great The Multra District Conference of dependency.-London Christian. the India Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church was held the latter Death of an Eminent Saint part of August, and the workers re- ported there had been more than 1,600 Writing on the death recently of the people baptized in nine months. The first convert from Zoroastrianism in itinerating band had visited 246 modern times-Dhanjibhai Nauroji- villages, taught 7,663 Christians, Principal Mackichan (Wilson College, preached to 32,424 non-Christians and Bombay) says that tho the Indian torn down 1 IS shrines of evil spirits. Church has lost its most outstanding Jineteen pastors are supported by the personality, and one of its most trusted people whom they serve. leaders in spiritual things, he was an Indian to the core-lover of his A Present from a Traveler country and his people. His acceptance of a new faith did not change At the mission-church at Kotgur, in the framework of his mind and spirit. the Himalayas, on September 13, the He gave to Christ and His religion world-renowned explorer, Dr. Sven all that belonged to him as an inherit- Hedin, who had just returned to civance from the national life of which ilization after his travels in Tibet, was he formed a part. His theology was one of the congregation. Before leavsuffused with elements of value that ing Kotgur for Simla on the followcame to him from this long ancestry. ing day he generously presented the His stanchness was worthy of a mem- Rev. H. F. Beutel with the gold watch ber of a nation which, like the Jews, which he had used throughout his two has survived so many vicissitudes of years' journey, in token of his sympauntoward national condition; and his thy with and appreciation of missionconsciousness of God, his sense of a ary work. The watch, as Dr. Hedin divine all-embracing Presence, was desired, is to be sold for the benefit of also a part of his Eastern inheritance. the work in Kotgur.

Hilldu .. Holy Man" Converted A Missionary Church The October number of World-Wide The sixteenth annual report of the Missions contained an account of the Tinnevelly District Church Council for conversion of the Sadhu (or holy man, 1907 has recently come to hand. The of one of the Hindu sects), Ram Das, agents of the council include 41 Indian in Rurki District, Northwest India, pastors,1O inspecting schoolmasters, 31 and of his zeal as a Christian. Now evangelists, 151 catechists, 419 school- masters and 162 schoolmistresses. In the district there are 60,000 Chris-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tian adherents, some I5,000 of whom Kurds, Servians, Syrians and Turks.

are communicants. In the 456 schools And by creed-and creeds in Turkey there are I5,I46 scholars. The con- represent separate political entities- tributions of the Indian Christians to there are Moslems, Greek Orthodox, the funds of the Council (exclusive of Armenian and Protestant Christians, school fees) amounted to Rs. 64,412. Jews and Druses. The Senate, of In the report the missionary efforts of from sixty to eighty members, is ap- the church are dealt with under three pointed by the Sultan-that is, under heads; namely, "voluntary evangelistic the regime of the moment, by his min- work,·' "work of the Missionary Asso- isters. The deputies in the lower ciation," and the "work of the Indian house are supposed to represent con- Missionary Society." The advances stituencies of 50,000 males, and will made by the latter during the year un- number about 250. With all these dif- der review have been noted from time ferences of race and faith go varieties to time in our pages. The work of of dress and tongue, which add to the the Missionary Association is carried complexity and the difficulty of the on by 32 evangelists, one of whom is problem. Turkish is the official lan- in the Vynaad. In the Palamcotta guage of the government and of de- Circle, 30 voluntary bands went out bate, but Arabic, Greek, Armenian, preaching, and all the villages within Bulgarian, Servian, Albanian and ten miles were visited.-C. M. S. other tongues are spoken by delegates.

Gleaner. It is evident that if we had not assimi- TURKEY AND PERSIA lated our immigrants as they came to us we should have a like problem on Congratulations to missionaries in our hands. On a smaller scale it is Syria and Turkey, especially to those the problem of South Africa, with who after the long night of toil-three- its Dutch and English tongues. It score, fifty, forty years-now see this would be a serious question in China, day of victory for truth. Others la- where the written language is one and bored and died not having received the the spoken dialects many, and for promise, yet this victory is theirs also. India, if parliamentary government Levi Parsons and Pliny Fiske, Goodell, were to come.-The Congregation- Dwight, Hamlin, Bliss, Calhoun, Van alist. Dyck, Isaac and Wm. Bird, the Eddys, father and son, they are all in Free Speech in Turkey this victory; and most fully those of them who best revealed the Father Now that the censor has lost his job and, to antagonistic races, showed the in the Turkish Empire, words tabooed meaning of "brotherhood," the new for over thirty years will come troopword which stands out on to-day's ing into print again. A postmaster banners of rejoicing. – Missionary once held back The Independent on ac- Herald. count of its editorial on "Thanksgiving Turkey." No geography might con- tain "Armenia." Tho thousands of The Make-up of the Turkish Parliament men and boys were named "Murad,"

The list of racial names comprised it has not been allowed in the lan- in the membership of the new Ottcr guage, not even on deeds of property, man parliament is formidable, and since the present Sultan deposed his indicates the initial difficulty which brother Murad. "Youth" was a fatal the leaders of the Young Turkish word; it suggested Young Turks.

movement will have in guiding and Mention of any "Society" was forbid- unifying so motley a company of rep- den; so were "statue of liberty," "re- resentatives of such diverse tongues, public," "revolution," or anything that creeds and interests. To take them sounded like "constitution." So dan- alphabetically by race, there are Al- gerous was the word "freedom," that banians, Arabs, Armenians, Bosnians, even "free alcohol" was banished from Bulgarians, Circassians, Greeks, Jews, a work on chemistry, It was of no use to translate, "The Son of God goes Persian Mission. forth to war" ; choirs will soon be sing- Persia is undoubtedly one of the ing it. neglected mission-fields. It is more than one-third the size of India, its A Tuberculo.ds Sanatorium for Syria area being 630,000 square miles, with upward of 12,000,000 inhabitants, The long-planned-for sanatorium against 1,500,000 square miles in Infor which Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy has dia. Yet comparatively little missionbeen working has now been opened ary work has been done in the counnear Beirut. Dr. Eddy writes: try. Modern missions in Persia were begun in the sixteenth century by Ro- For three months I had been preparing man Catholic monks among the Arthe house and grounds, and two tent- menians. There are at present from houses were already up. Later we erect- 8,000 to 10,000 Roman Catholics in ed a large tent-house, called by the Persia. The earliest Protestant mispatients "the Hotel," and two white can- sionaries were Moravians, who in 1747 vas tents. The sanatorium itself was not came to labor among the Parsees. used at first, except as an administra- They were, however, unable to remain, tion building, as we planned that our owing to the disturbed condition of patients while still few in number should the country. The first permanent sleep, eat, and remain during the day in Protestant mission was established in tents, tent-houses, or among the pine- 1835 by the Rev. Justin Perkins and trees by which the house is surrounded Dr. Asahel Grant at Urumia for the on three sides. special purpose of winning the N es- torians to evangelical Christianity. In All went well at first; the patients 1871, Teheran was occupied; Tabriz gained splendidly, until one day we be- in 1873; and Hamadan in 1881. gan to hear rumors of stealthy steps Through the endeavors of Dr. Bruce, around the tents at night. Our midnight an Indian missionary, the Church Miscallers became bolder, our patients more sionary Society established themselves fearful, and then carne a memorable in 1869 at Ispahan; and later at other night when the wild beast walked boldly places in the South. In 1895, the under our very windows and uttered total number of Protestants was estimost blood-curdling howls. Next night mated at over 3,000 communicants and the very last patient slept indoors. Later about 10,000 adherents. we found it was a large wolf. As summer advanced, we were pleased that Lutheran Work in Persia people came, in ever-increasing numbers, from every part of the country to see the The Hermannsburg Missionary Sosanatorium. ciety has conducted missionary work among the N estorians in northern The sanatorium has two homes. One Persia since 1880, its missionaries beis on the mountains of Lebanon, over ing three natives who have received 3,000 feet high, where patients can stay their theological training in German from May until November. The other Lutheran institutions. The Swedish home has winter quarters at Junieh Bay, Lutheran Church in America has also where buildings are now being erected, labored among the Nestorians since as a memorial to the late Teunis Hamlin, 1888. A special conference on Persia D.D., of Washington, D.C. followed the General Evangelica1- Lutheran Conference at Hanover, The Girls' Seminary at Sidon which was held from September 15 to 17, where an appeal from the Nes- One of the potent forces for uplift- torians for increased means for the ing Syrian women is the Sidon Sem- work and for enlarged activity was inary. Fifty years ago it began with diligently discust. It was decided that ten girls. The influence of the school the Hermannsburg Society and the has not been shut up to Protestants, for a recent report shows among the students 38 Protestant, 30 Greek, 18 Catholic, 5 Maronite, II Moslem and 1 I J ewtsh girls. The seminary has grown to the limit of its buildings in spite of frequent enlargement. In response to a recent appeal, funds were provided to buy adjoining property, and the seminary now enters on a new era of wider usefulness. Swedish Lutheran Church (Augustana The horrible Hamidian despotism is Synod) send two representatives to over, and under the Constitution Persia to thoroughly investigate the this band of Turkish youths has conditions there before enlarging the hastened to enjoy the privileges hithwork. This was wise in view of the erto forbidden.-Homiletic Review. fact that some criticism has been made of the methods of the native mission- AFRICA aries. Progress of Missions in Africa Mohammedan Missions Sixty-seven years ago David Liv- Dr. George Adam Smith, preaching ingstone penetrated into the heart of before the Baptist Union of England, Africa, where he established his first teaches us there is an unwonted re- mission. During the next ten years he vival of life and religious thought and moved about through a region inhabtolerance among the Mohammedans. ited by several tribes without marked Instead of that faith forming a well- success, so far as the conversion of the nigh impenetrable wall to everything natives to Christianity was concerned. Christian, it now transpires that Set that beginning in contrast with a the opposite is true. The leaven of description by Rev. Donald Fraser, a Christ is seen in the fact that there minister of the Livingstonia Presbyis demanded the liberation of woman terian Mission in Africa, of a recent from the hitherto and seemingly im- convention held by the native church. penetrable darkness of her condition Those who attended, several thousands and life; in the fraternizing of Chris- in number, camped in booths erected tians and Moslems in the Turkish Em- in the woods. On Saturday 190 adults pire. This is surely the actual for- and I2I children were received into the saking of some of the essentials of church. Early Sunday morning the Mohammedanism. Lord's Supper WaS celebrated by 934 . communicants. Later a preaching Young Turks in Robert College service in the open air was attended by about 7,000 persons. In the after- The latest report states that there noon the church was packed with a are now 34 Turkish students in Rob- congregation of 3,000 for a missionary ert College, that noble institution meeting, and twenty-four native teachwhich stands high up over the Bospo- ers offered themselves as missionaries. rus in full view of Yildiz Kiosk, and One of the impressive scenes of the so has from its foundation been an Pageant at the Orient in London last eyesore to the Sultan, who did his best summer represented Livingstone surand worst to hinder the establishment rounded by blacks in Africa declining of this famous Christian college by Stanley's proposal to escort him to the Dr. Cyrus Hamlin and the other sea and back to his home in England. American missionaries. Think what is This word-p:cture drawn by Mr. meant by such an innovation as this Fraser would be a fitting sequel to entry of 34 youthful Turks, all Mos- that scene; and yet it must be rememlems, within those walls! Such an bered that modern missions are yet in event is one of the most startling the period of seed-sowing. A generaamong all the recent revolutionary in- tion hence this scene of to-day may cidents transacted in the near East. be regarded as only one of the first Under the tyrannical rule of Abdul signs of the accomplished conquest of Hamid and h-is corrupt ano cruel cam- a great continent for Christ.-The arilla, no Turkish students were ever Congregationalist. free to come under the beneficent shadow of the great American center How The" Suffer in Africa of Christian teaching in Turkey, which during a whole generation was educa- The late Bishop William Taylor ting those fine Bulgarians who now narrated the following: lead the civilization of their nation. I saw a woman who had been accused of witchcraft, and condemned to death by ferocious ants. She was bound to an the work is among the Portuguese Roanthill-often from IO to IS feet high- man Catholics. Two centers are on aud kept there all day. The cries of her the east coast-Portuguese East Afinfant were such as to cause her release rica, a wide-open field for the extenat night. The victim usually dies in two sion of the Gospel among the native days, but this woman was bound and Africans; and Rhodesia, a colonial emtortured for five days, and then driven pire under the British flag, where away because "she was too hard to kilL" Anglo-Saxon civilization is helping the She crawled in a terrible condition to advance of the Cross. In North the mission station, and the missionary Africa, lIethodism has been led to betold me she was the most pitiful sight gin a frontal attack on the lIoslem he ever beheld. After careful nursing stronghold in the continent. These for months she recovered, and this various territories, which have pracwoman, so terribly scarred and disfigured, tically been assigned to the Methodist was converted at my services. The re- Episcopal Church, include half a milcital of such scenes may seem terrible lion square miles of territory, and to civilized nerves, but how much more more than IO,OOO,OOO pagans and Moso is the endurance of them by millions hammedans for whose evangelization of helpless human beings? "Jesus Christ ~1ethodism would seem to be responcame to destroy the work of the deviL" SIble. They represent opportunities Pray daily that Africa shall speedily among whites and blacks, among know Him whom to know aright is life pagans, .l10hammedans and Roman Catholics. God calls Methodism to eternaL make a forward movement in the con- quest of Africa. Work for Women in Egypt Presbyterians' Share Missionary work in the Nile Valley has availed somewhat to usher in a Says the Assembly Herald: new day for Egypt's womanhoou. There are schools for girls which ilIore than 800 men, women and chiltouch some 5,000 lives, while Bible dren confest Christ in a year at one women going into the harems carry church-a thousand attend. Practically the glad story of salvation to more all the churches having native pastors than 5,000 others, both girls and wom- have come to self-support in the past two en. Already there have been gathered years. Schools are crowdecl in Kamerun into the Church a membership of 9,895, interior. Four hundred students at Elat of whom 4,727 are women. And the So of them girls. Scores are turned signs of progress among the women of away. Pupils pay a tuition. Girls can this Christian community are most en- no longer be prevented from attencling couraging. A missionary recently vis- schooL German Government forbids the ited a native congregation at an out- marrying of little girls. Polygamy is station, and when asked to speak to the crumbling before civil law and divine women's missionary society was sur- gospel; 20 candidates for the ministry. prized to find some 80 women present. Thinking it would be well to call on Our denominational responsibility is some one or two for prayer, the mis- the evangelization of 5,000,000 in Africa sionary asked the pastor if there were in the present generation. Sane and anyone who could be relied upon to Scriptural proposition. Men and means render this service. "Oh," said the are desperately needed. Ours to raise up pastor, "just call on any of them."- a native ministry and evolve a self- REV. C. K. WATSON. supporting, self-propagating church and schooL Methodism's Share of Africa The Situation in the Sudan Methodism is now established in six important centers. On the west coast This district in North Central there is Liberia, the negro republic, Africa, "as large as the United States demonstrating the abilities of the black and more densely populated," is torace in government and civilization ex- day almost untouchecl by any Christension; Angola, a vast and health- tian missionarv effort. In the Sudan ful plateau with great opportunities proper, there ~re estimated to be still among the intelligent Bantu and other 50,000,000 people who know 110 more of Jesus Christ as Savior of the world races; and the Madeira Islands, where than if He had never come. A few monwealth at Chisamba, West Central missionaries of the Sudan United Mis- Africa. Here, under the leadership of sion and of the Church Missionary seven workers, the various sides of a Society have in the past few years en- Christian community are being fortered the western border-lands of this warded. The Gospel is preached, vast untouched district. The e nited scholars are taught, the sick are doc- Presbyterians have planted one or tored, the farmer and mechanic are two stations on the epper Nile in the trained. There are 180 church-mem- East; but these are only solitary light- bers, a Sunday congregation of 1,500, houses piercing the dense gloom of 850 scholars in six schools, 19 evanheathen darkness which stretches for gelists regularly visiting a district of fifteen hundred unbroken miles from 10,000 population, a hospital with cot- tages under two doctors, and an industhe most inland station in the west to trial department-all maintained for the nearest lonely station in the east. $5,000 a year, or 50 cents per church- The Church Missionary Society, of member. The work will shortly be England, also has a few missionaries enlarged.-Missionary Herald. on the southwestern border, in A Wonderful Opportunity Nigeria. Nearly two years ago a dispensary Why Leopold Grants No Reforms was opened by the missionaries of the English Church Missionary Society at The answer is given by Mr. John the foot of Mount Kenia, in British Daniels, the corresponding secretary East Africa, and this has since develof the Kongo Reform Association, in oped into a permanent medical misthe December number of the North sion. Dr. T. W. Crawford writes: American Review, in a clear-cut article upon "The Kongo Question." The We have a wonderful opportunity here, reason for Leopold's incorrigibleness, as we come in touch with hundreds says Mr. Daniels, is brief: every day, and we have a congregation of from 300 to 400 on Sundays. Our work King Leopold has achieved world- has grown so much that I am making wide repute as a promoter and financier arrangements to extend my in-patient of extraordinary ability. The Kongo department to 50 beds. We have gener- Free State is his supreme business suc- ally from 25 to 30 in-patients all the cess. The profits yielded by the merciless time, and only IS beds. We have comrubber system to Leopold and his menced a day-school with 40 scholars. copartners in their non-official capacity as chief shareholders in the concession- A Convention in Africa ary companies are, as is proved even by the published figures, enormous. The Rev. Donald Fraser writes from Belgians have won fame only as a the Livingstonia Presbyterian Misnation of keen merchants and traders. sion in Africa: Leopold's business associates in the Kongo investment include many of the We have just closed one of the greatforemost citizens of Belgium. Undoubt- est conventions the native church has edly the institution of genuine reforms yet held. It was much the largest in in the Free State would appreciably di- point of numbers, and in sustained attenminish the profits from the colony, and tion, quiet, earnest decorum, and in pracmight even necessitate temporary grants tical results it will rank with the best. in aid. Leopold and his fellow stock- We made preparation for the accommodaholders are averse to any reduction in tion of thousands of visitors by the their present profits. Leopold's dividend- erection of booths in the woods. About loving subjects are not only disinclined 5,000 visitors came, and 011 Saturday we to be money out in the Kongo bargain, received into the church by baptism 190 but see in it no contemptible opportunity adults and 121 children. On Sunday, in for increased income. The net result the early morning, 934 Christians sat at of this hearty accord between the busi- the Lord's table. At ten o'clock we ness king and his business people is held our worship and preaching in the that Belgium, unforced, will not intro- open air with a congregation of 7,000 duce reforms in the Kongo. gathered about us. In the afternoon the church, which will hold 3,000 people, was A Christian Commonwealth packed for the usual missionary meeting. Twenty-four of our teachers offered The Canadian Congregationalists themselves as missionaries. The leadare partners in a little Christian coming subject during the convention was only. The only rea50n given for the "Christian Love." continued closing of 38 houses of wor- ship is "on account of higher political Perse(;ution in Madagascar reasons." Thus the missionaries in Madagascar are still threatened and Speaking recently at the annual persecuted by the Governor-General. meeting of the Brighton auxiliary of the London Missionary Society, Rev. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN James Sibree, of Madagascar, gave a lamentable picture of the condition of A Million Shillings' Campaign mission work in that island. He said that twelve years ago they had a An effort which has been made by larger number of people connected the friends of the London Missionary with their congregations and of chil- Society to render Dr. Wardlaw dren in their schools than now, with a Thompson's year of office as chairman greater number of pastors and teach- of the Congregational Union a special ers than in all the other stations of missionary year is to culminate in the the London Missionary Society put raising of a million-shillings' fund betogether; but with the appointment of fore March 31St. To this end an the present governor, in 1906, a re- appeal is being addrest by Dr. Wardgime of bitter hostility to all mission- law Thompson to all ministers of Conary effort commenced. The Y. M. gregational churches and supporters C. A. had been broken up, school- of the society. The fund is needed, teaching in the churches had been pro- not for launching out in new direchibited, with the result that three- tions, but to provide for the normal quarters of their day-schools were development of the work upon which closed; and the official school-teachers the society is engaged, and to obviate were instructed to gather the children the necessity of reducing expenditure on Sundays for secular lectures. Mr. by withdrawal from some large field Sibree added that altho games and of labor, which would be regrettable sports and debasing amusements were in face of the phenomenal opportunipermitted on the Sabbath, "if twenty- ties for the extension of its work preone Malagasy met on the Lord's day sented by events, particularly in the to study the Bible they were liable to East. One donor has already given imprisonment." Dr. Wardlaw Thompson the first 10,000 shillings, and has promised the The Difficulties in Madagaacar last 10,000.

Friends of Protestant Missions in An Inspiring Offering Madagascar had devoutly hoped that their protests to the French Govern- We hear so much of the decline of ment would bring a change in the at- interest in regard to foreign mi~sions titude of the Governor-General, M. that it is always gratifying to know Angagneur, after his return from his facts which point in the contrary dijourney of consultation with the gov- rection, and testify to the existence of ernment in France. No change for wide-spread sanctified enthusiasm in the better has come yet, as is apparent respect of Christ's command to profrom a letter of an American Lu- claim His Gospel to every creature. theran missionary, Pastor Picard, pub- It has just been announced that the lished in the Journal des Missions amount of the fund which it was de- Evangeliques. M. Angagneur had cided to raise in celebration of the given the American missionaries rea- jubilee of the Women's Auxiliary of sons to expect permission for the re- the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary opening of some twenty of their closed Society was found, on Thanksgiving day, to have reached the noble sum houses of worship (of 43 houses of of £25,967 8s. Ild. No wonder the worship, 42 were officially closed in opening hymn at the gathering was 1906), but permission was granted for the triumphant "All hail the power of the reopening of 4 houses of worship Jesus' name!" As Dr. Barber finely

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

said, the women who took part in the gling with an inadequate income, and creation of the fund have been "linking the loving heart of England with meeting our liabilities from sources that the aching heart of heathendom" ; and could not be permanent, we have tried to convince the Church of our critical financial position. Last year there was it may be added that they have been a noble response to a call from the helping to link that burdened heart to Synod. Congregational contributions the yearning heart of the Savior.- were increased substantially, but not by London Christian. any means sufficiently. This year there is a serious falling off again. Have we Gifts for Medical Mission. hesitated too long? Has our faith been rashly imprudent? In any case the blow It is interesting to note that the has fallen, we can not help ourselves.

medical mission auxiliary of the Next year our mission will receive, for Church Missionary Society organizes the prosecution of its work, £1,000 less support for endowing 1,500 cots or than it needs to maintain it barely, acbeds in its mission hospitals, and in cording to the present outlook, on the present scale. And that is but a begin- 1906-07 collected 130,000 for the sup- ning of our reductions.

port of its 76 doctors and 52 nurses. Golf Balls VS. Foreign Missions The sum raised by the Baptist Mis- The people of this country spend on sionary Society's Auxiliary increased golf balls-the balls alone, apart from from 1432 to 19,522 in five and a half the upkeep of links, etc.-as much as years for the support of its 21 medical they do upon foreign missions, said missionaries and its 6 nurses. This Dr. Horton on a Sunday morning. society also organizes support for 183 The discovery had come to him as a endowed cots or beds. These are the great shock. By self-denial simply in only two societies which possess a the matter of this single luxury, the medical mission auxiliary. treasuries of all the missionary socie- Falling Off in Receipts ties might be filled to overflowing. The Congregational churches contribute Says the C. M. S. Gazette: for foreign missions on an average three cents a week for each of their In our committee-room we have been members. Everybody knows the misobliged to cut down the estimates once more, till now the total estimated expend- iture for the year ending March, 19IO. sionary zeal of Dr. Horton's own constands at 1370,000 as compared with gregation, so that it is not surprizing to hear that in the case of the Hamp- 1377.000 in 1904-05. and 1382,000, 1391,000 stead Church the contributions to the and 1379,000 in the subsequent years. In other words, the committee have been obliged to decide that in the year London Missionary Society amount to an average of 18 cents a week for each ending March, 19IO, the expenditure is member. It does not seem at all an to be 17,000 less than five years before, impossible thing that that average and if we look a~ the staff of missionaries we find that it has not been maintained at the strength of two or three years should be reached by many of, if not ago. It should be borne in mind that by all, the churches of the denominathese comparisons must be viewed in tion. the light of the fact that in the previous John R. Mott in London years there was an income increasing at the rate of about lro,ooo a year, and an During his recent campaign in Eng- increase in the staff of about 50 each year. land, Mr. Mott spoke often, especially Presbyterian Retrenchment to students, and always with great The Presbyterian Church of Eng- power, among the rest in London and land is in the same sorrowful case. Albert Hall. Of this meeting the The convener of their Foreign Mission British Weekly says: Committee has to head an appeal with The students were there, row upon row, thousand upon thousand. It was the word "Retrenchment." He goes on to say: not at all the gathering one associates with-let us say a missionary May meet- The word is written with deep pain, ing. The greater part was composed- but there stands the humbling fact. and that was the wonder of it-of young Time and again the warning- note has men and young women. Mr. Matt had been sounded. Year after year, strug- asked for the ear of the students of

London. It was given him. Mr. Matt is sent up to the Lords, with a majority one of those convincing optimists who of 237 in favor of its third reading. do not minimize the powers of evil, but There, however, it met what may who, watching with wide-open eyes the prove its death-blow, and its enegreat world movements, see above and mies are now classed as the "Beeramid them all the movement of the Holy age and Peerage." We feel disin- Ghost. In a few rapid sentences he clined to pass a sweeping judgment pictured the growth of the Church in upon matters so mixed up with com- Japan, in Korea, in China, the Philip- plex politics. But for a long time pines, and Ceylon. Christianity was daily there has been great unrest in making stronger appeal to the brain as Britain as to the frequent and deswell as the heart of India. This was the potic overruling and overriding of the strategic time, the time to bring up the popular will by this body of heredireenforcements, for the enemy's lines tary legislators. Steps are now bewere wavering. I challenge the strong- ing taken to reform the House of est men of the universities of the British Lords and make eligible to seats Isles to prepare themselves for leader- only those who have already been ship; I challenge you to a proper com- members there or are elected to it, prehension of the imperial sweep of our or have served a term in the House plan, of our resources; I challenge you of Commons. This will no doubt to a larger unity. In my judgment a increase the efficiency of the Upper proper plan of cooperation would be House of Parliament. more than equivalent to doubling the present missionary forces. THE CONTINENT The Education Bill in England The Temperance Wave Strikes Europe Few subjects have begotten so The marvelous wave of temperance bitter and wide-spread a controversy sentiment and principle that is now in England as this matter of religi- passing over America, and bringing ous education in public schools. The tidings of victories so rapidly that we Minister of Education, Mr. Runci- have difficulty in keeping up with the man, has been consulting with rep- history of the movement, is not conresentative leaders on both sides, fined to the western hemisphere. Even such as Dr. Clifford, and the Arch- continental Europe, with its low ideals bishop of Canterbury, seeking to find of morals that have to do with drunkthe maximum of concession each party enness, is being affected. In Germany, would yield, and the minimum of de- the home and almost possession of mand each would insist on. A com- beer, a tremendous indictment of the promise has been effected, and is traffic and its effects upon the people embodied in a bill, the substance of has been drawn up by a number of the which is that the denominationalist leading scientists and college professparty, mostly Anglican, give up their ors, and in Denmark the physicians of schools to be public and elementary, the land have drawn up and issued a statement to the effect that in that the standard of religious teaching to little kingdom the death of one man be undenominational – i.e., simply out of every seven is brought about Biblical; and that, where parents so by liquor-drinking; Switzerland at a wish, denominational teaching be late electicn by an overwhelming magiven on two days a week, b~t. not jority ordered the banishment of abat public cost; and that religIOUS sinthe, tho the country loses an imtests for teachers be abolished. We mense amount of revenue thereby. devoutly hope some such measure England, hesitating about passing a will prevail, for antagonism has been bill that does nothing more than bitter for seven years. slightly reduce the number of public houses, is lingering far toward the rear The House of Lords and the License Bill in this reform.

The government bill, on the subject of licensing, which in the eye.s of the friends of temperance promIsed to work great and beneficent changes, and which took three years to prepare, was by the Commons

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Medical Missions and German Christians their final accounting for deeds done The German Institute for Medical in the body, whether good or ill.

Missions held its annual meeting at Questions Before the Duma Frankfort-on-the-Main on December 2, where it became apparent to all The second session of the third friends of the cause that the interest Duma has been productive of sensain Medical Missions continues to grow tional incidents. All the Liberal orrapidly in Germany. The building gans agree that the present Duma for the Institute at Tubingen has been feels that substantial results must be so far finished that it can be dedicated accomplished in its second year, if its perhaps in April, 1909, and the work usefulness and prestige in the country of training medical missionaries for are not to be destroyed beyond reall German missionary societies can habilitation. The principal items to be commence at once. The means avail- acted on are the following: able amounted to about $50.000, but another $10,000 is urgently needed The restoration of the ordinary law, for the finishing of the building. An- the ending of martial law with the tyrother building for the training of lady anny of local governors resulting from it. medical missionaries and deaconesses is planned at an expense of about Abolition of capital punishment, so $15,000, half of which amount has as to do away with wholesale executions been promised by a friend of medical in political cases. missions in Bavaria. Universal elementary instruction. Monnon Activity in Norway Reconstruction of the local administra- tive and judicial systems. The Mormons are carrying on mis- Revision of the press laws in the in- terest of free speech. Personal immunity and protection of citizens against arbitrary' acts of the police. Religious liberty and equality of sects sion work in Norway with a venge- and creeds before the law. ance. Lately they held a meetir.g Temperance legislation.

in Christiania, at which 400 persons First Methodist Deaconesses in Russia are said to have been enrolled.' The president of Scandinavian missions In the history of Russian Methodand 33 missionaries from Utah were ism the first Sunday of November, present. Plans were devised for car- 1908, will ever be remembered as a rying on an active and extensive mis- "red-letter day," marking the formal sion work over all Europe, where, it opening of Bethany Deaconess Home is said, 2,000 missionaries are at work in St. Petersburg. More than fifty teaching Mormon doctrines and indu- friends of five nationalities gathered cing people to migrate to Utah. Their in the humble quarters, and brought headquarters seem to be in Norway, words of greeting and encouragement where there are 1,200 adherents, of to the five plucky deaconesses who whom 400 are said to live in Chris- had begun their work here during the tiania. awful cholera epidemic.

The Disaster in Italy On this same Sunday a communion service was held in the First Methodist Seldom has there been such a sud- Episcopal Society in five languages, den and appalling loss of life as in and 22 persons were received into the the reccnt earthquake which shook Si- church. The Bethany Home is a hand cily and southern Italy, bringing which our church is extending to the almost instant death to more than people of this great metropolis, a hand 150,000 men, women and children. of Christlike love and mercy which Messina and Reggio, with a score of shall reach down even to the lowest, other towns, are in ruins. Christians and minister to the physical and spiri- have hastened to the relief of the sur- tual needs of everybody, regardless of vivors, but it is too late to save those race, color or creed.-REv. G. A.

who have so suddenly been called to SIMONS. AMERICA mission will operate in Peking, and A Unique Missionary Tablet settle the matter of the schools to which the students are to be sent. At Mount Holyoke College on These students will vary in age from Founders' day, November la, there was twelve to twenty years.-Episcopal unveiled a bronze tablet inscribed Recorder. with the names of her daughters who served as foreign missionaries during Sound Doctrine on Federation the first half-century of her history, At the recent Federal Council in 1837-87. These women numbered Philadelphia, while the matter was up 178; they went to 18 different coun- concerning sectarian divisions on tries, under the auspices of 14 Boards. the mission field, Robert E. Speer They founded scores of schools, said he had no desire to extend including Fidelia Fiske Seminary, Presbyterianism in the Orient, and Persia, the Instituto for girls in Spain, he wondered why the assembly and Woodstock, India. Among them should be so slow to indorse what were Olive J. Emerson, M.D., who had already taken place on the gave a noble life service to Burma, and foreign field. He thanked God that it 8 other graduate physicians who all was impossible to translate into Orienwent out in the second twenty-five tal tongues the denominational names years. The first missionary grave at of many Christian bodies in America. Gahoon was Zeviah Walker's; Mary He wanted to see a living, spiritual L. Partridge ('86) was martyred in corporate union of disciples. He was particularly impressive when he said, China. This tablet is 7 feet high by 5 feet in closing: "The younger men-and I wide; it was cast by the Gorham Com- know their hearts-have their own day pany and is erected by college alumna!. coming, and when it comes Christian It is the only memorial of the kind unity will be near. They do not think ever established. The names of these that loyalty to the past means disloymissionaries and their adopted coun- alty to the future. The past is good only as it makes wav for a better tries are arranged in the order of ~ classes. The oldest now living is from future."

the class of '44, Mrs. R. G. Wilder, Mr. Speer was hardly more Catholic still in India (with Miss Grace Wil- in his utterances than his colleague on der). the platform that evening, Rev. Ar- thur S. Lloyd, D.D., secretary of the Chinese Students Coming Episcopal Missionary Society, and one of the broad-minded men in that com- There will soon be a large influx of munion, who is doing evervthing in Chinese students into the United his power to promote the growth of States. An agreement was recently the brotherly spirit. He said he conentered into between Minister Rock- sidered it one of the best signs of the hill and the Chinese Government times that when Christians get towhereby the Boxer indemnity was to gether they apologize for being apart. be used for the purpose of sending 2,000 students to this country to be educated. One hundred students are The TMk on Hand for Laymen to be sent annually for four years, and It is a hopeful sign of the times fifty annually during the time of the that the Laymen's Missionary Move- indemnity. Eighty per cent. of these ment should have made such a tri- students are to be trained in the man- umphant entry into the city of Boston.

ual arts and the remainder in law and A series of enthusiastic meetings were government. A Chinese educational held, concluding with a men's mass- commissioner, with five assistants, is meeting in Symphony Hall. Mr. J.

to have charge of the work in this Campbell White, the organizer and ex- country, but need not of necessity re- pounder of mission enterprise, was side in Washington. A similar com- present, and the assemblies of earnest, busy men caught inspiration from the en's colleges. The smallest proportion eloquence of facts and arguments pre- are in medical schools. The same is sented bv him. He names, as the true of per capita gifts (Bible and standard ~of liberality for America, in missionary training schools excepted).

sustaining world-wide mission enter- Wellesley reports 1,000 students out prise, the annual sum of $50,000,000. of 1,800 contribute $2,257.

That amount can be subscribed most Lincoln Memorial University any day in Vall Street to build a rail- road or capitalize a mining enterprise; The university, established about ten why not invest that much within a year years ago near Cumberland Gap, foro the evangelization of the world- Tenn., is housed in the fine large an enterprise in comparison with building erected for the "Hotel of the which railroads and ship canals are Four Seasons." It is conducted for child's play? the benefit of the mountaineers, and an An International Opium Conference effort is being made to raise an endow- ment of $500,000 in commemoration Everything that helps mankind is of the one hundredth birthday of pleasing to God. Secretary Root has Abraham Lincoln. Among those in- made another contribJ-ltion to the wel- terested in the progress of this univer- fare of man and the progress of the sity are General O. O. Howard and kingdom of God through his sugges- President Roosevelt.

tion of an international conference on the opium question. Great Britain, The New Y. P. M. M. Secretary France and Germany accepted the sug- Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, who has gestion,and the conference was to meet recently returned from a tour of the in Shanghai in January, 1909. At the world, has accepted the General Sec- request of President Roosevelt, Bishop retaryship of the Young People's Mis- Brent agreed to act as chairman of the sionary Movement of the United American delegation to the conference. States and Canada, and entered upon It is hoped that Mr. Root's suggestion his duties December I, 1908. Me may result in concerted effort to di- Hicks has for six years been associate minish still further the damage secretary of the American Board of wrought by the drug, especially in Commissioners for Foreign Missions, China. and previous to that period was close- The use of opium in Canada and the ly identified with the work of the United States has increased alarm- College Young Men's Christian As- ingly of recent years. It has been both sociation as student secretary for the imported and manufactured for use by East under the International Com- Americans. mittee.

Student Gifts to Miasions Mr. Hicks brings to the movement excellent executive ability, experience The faculties and students of insti- in the work at home, a knowledge of tutions of higher learning in United young people, a first-hand knowledge States and Canada, for the year 1907- of the foreign mission work in the 08, contributed $116,712.59 for mis- united States and Canada.

sions, an increase of $8,759.65 over last year. The reports show that 22,- Statistics of Churches in Brazil 172 students out of 294,682 are among Members.

the contributors, and they average Presbyterian, General Assembly….. 9,000 $3.00 each per year. The largest pro- Presbyterian, Independent Synod …. 5,000 portion of students contributing are in Methodist ……………………. 6,000 theological schools and next in wom- Baptist ………………………. 5,000 Episcopal …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. goo LEADERSHIP. By the Rt. Rev. Charles H. ence more and more proves Him to Brent. 16mo, 260 pp. $1.25 net. Lvng- be-the Way, the Truth and the Life." mans, Green & Company, New York, The rare union of breadth with depth 1908. in the treatment of this theme is here found in a remarkable degree. It is THE FUTURE LEADERSHIP OF THE CHURCH. an ideal book to put into the hands of those who are hungry for power but By John R. Matt, M.A. I6mo, 193 ignorant of the price that must be pp. $1.25. Student Volunteer Move- paid to secure real power with God ment, New York. 1908. and with men. It is a heart-searching book, and some of the chapters can It is a long time since two books be read best in the closet. Appearing have appeared which are of such real simultaneously with Mr. Mott's book, and practical value to all who study "The Future Leadership of the the problem of securing laborers for Church," it emphasizes the quality and the harvest. The books are on kin- cost of such leadership. dred themes, and emphasize the demand respectively for quality and Mr. Mott's book, which has already quantity in the Christian ministry. received wide and complimentary re- Both will prove of special value to the view by the Christian press, deals Christian student who aspires to leader- with the vital question of how to ship in the Church of God. The secure able Christian ministry. This latest volume by Bishop Brent con- problem, he says, is one of "transists of the William Belden Noble scendent, urgent and world-wide Lectures delivered at Harvard Univer- concern. It involves the life, the sity last year. The object of the growth, the extension of the Church founder of this Lectureship was "to -the future of Christianity itself." extend the influence of Jesus as the Way, the Truth and the Life." In The opinion of one who, tho himnone of these six lectures does the self a layman, has proved by his writer, who is himself a leader of men, Christian statesmanship and missiona scholar and a missionary bishop, ary effort among educated men lose sight of this high aim. After dis- throughout the world that what he cussing the metaphysics of leadership, says bears weight, will surely arrest and showing how the world is greedy attention to this problem and help of leadership and that men are keen solve it. The first chapter discusses to be led, he defines a leader and dis- the problem, showing the almost unitinguishes him from a mere demagog versal falling off of candidates for the by showing that the real leader has in ministry in practically all lands and him the power of the single motive, churches. In the chapter on "The the power of the human will, the Urgency" the reasons are given why power of the blameless life and the more and better ministers are needed power of fellowship with the divine. in the various fields of effort, while Each of these attributes of leadership the third chapter treats of the obstaforms the subject of a succeeding lec- cles and sets forth all the possible ture, and all of them ·are finally seen hindrances that face young men who in their full perfection and divine are considering the ministry. Among glory in the representative Leader of these he sums up as chief obstacles: men and Leader of leaders, Jesus The lack of proper effort to lead men Christ. "Whatever gifts a man may into this calling; the attraction of possess, whatever efficiency he may other pursuits; the utilitarian spirit develop by industry and application, of the age and the lack of an adaptawhatever genius he may have for tion of preparatory school studies for leadership, his power climbs to its those who contemplate the study of throne only if, leader of men as he theology. Among the favoring inmay be, he is also the follower of Him who claims to be that which experifluences he mentions the power of ex- creation. The pictures are not ample, the maintenance of a Christian pleasant but they are good for atmosphere in the universities, and es- thoughtful girls to see.

pecially the work of smaller denom- MISSION STUDIES. Outlines of Missionary Principles and Practise. By Edward inational colleges, which are to-day furnishing the bulk of candidates for Pfeiffer. 16mo, 279 pp. 75 cents the ministry. The last chapter is the net. Lutheran Book Concern, Colum- strongest one in the book. The barb bus, Ohio. 1908.

on the hook, the point of the spear is This scholarly attempt to furnish a "The Propaganda"-what to do and text-book of missionary principles and how to pray that the Lord of the har- practise for the use of students in vest may send forth more laborers theological seminaries is the first of made sufficient by Himself for the its kind in the English language. Mr. harvest. The things he suggests are Robert E. Speer's book, which has a so simple, practical and so thoroughly similar title, consists of essays on a in accord with the best counsels of the variety of missionary topics. This present leadership of the Church that book, by the professor of theology in the outlook surely is hopeful. the Evangelical Lutheran Seminary, is more like Dr. Warneck's celebrated Every missionary should possess "Evangelische Missionlehre," and both these volumes. The high ideals treats the subject both theoreticalthey set forth apply with equal force ly and scientifically with Teutonic to the ministry of the coming native thoroughness. It is not a historical Church in every foreign field, and the narrative to be read for an hour's enfuture leadership of the Church of tertainment, nor a thrilling story to God is not a problem of one continent carry the reader along by the fascinaor of one race.

ON THE WINGS OF A WISH TO THE BANKS tion of great events in missions. Its OF AN INDIAN RIVER. By E. Mabel F. value is for those who desire to dig Major. 12mo, 196 pp. IS. 6d. Church beneath the surface and reach funda- Missionary Society, London. 1908. mental principles. Here are some of Here is a bright, attractive, in- the themes discust: Is there a science structive description of an imaginary of missions? what is its scope? the trip to India taken by boys and girls place of missions in theology; in the under the guidance of a lady mis- Church; the unity and diversity of the sionary. The chapters are chatty missionary enterprise; the missionary and entertaining, the descriptions call and aim; the real ground of misare vivid. The author describes sions (Scriptural, dogmatic, ethical CIties, trains, manners and costumes, and historical) ; missionary means and Hindu temples, idol worship and methods; home missions: its field and missionary life. It is a book calcu- object; the nurture of missionary life lated to interest young people and in the home Church. To each of these to awaken in them a desire to carry subjects the author gives careful conthe Gospel to those in sunny India sideration and writes as a teacher who have not the light of Chri~t. should. The book is well adapted for use in advanced study classes, is OTHER GIRLS. By Edith K. Snell. 12mo, thoroughly evangelical and (notwith- 127 pp. IS. Church Missionary So- ciety, London. 1908.

Many Christian girls and women standing some German terminology), never stop to think what they owe strongly American. Careful foot-notes, to Christ. This book will lead them a selected bibliography and an index to think by showing the dark pic- add to the great value of this unpre- tures of the girls in heathen lands tentious manual. It will give all who -girls who are bought and sold, master it an intelligent grasp of the who have crippled feet, are eternal greatest work in the world and prove prisoners, are slaves of men, and an incentive for progressive study of are despised as a lower order of the science of missions. THE MISSION STUDY CLASS LEADER. By the heroic sacrifice and conquests of T. H. P. Sailer. I2mo, 140 pp. 25 the pioneers. cents paper, 50 cents cloth. Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions, New Mr. Platt has packed his book full York. 1908. of information. It is planned for a text book for young people, with The mission-study movement has supplemental questions and refergrown to large proportions and is ences, but it is good for anyone to still growing. The great difficulty read and study. One will come from has been to secure trained leaders. such study a better citizen of the The Young People's movement has United States and a better citizen developed a few, but more are of the kingdom of God-with a needed. Dr. Sailer has proved one more clear idea of the way in which of the most efficient leaders of these the American nation has been diclasses. He has learned how to do vinely guided and of the possible it by study and experience. In this future of the great republic. brief manual he gives many valuable hints on theory and method that NEW BOOKS should be of immense help to those planning to organize these mission- INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF COMPARAstudy classes. 'After stating some of TIVE RELIGIONS. By Frank B. Jevons. the fundamental principles, Dr. 8vo, 283 pp. $1.50 net. The Macmillan Sailer gives definite practical sug- Co., New York. 1908. gestions on the preparation of the leader, the assignment of lessons, EIGHTEEN YEARS IN UGANDA AND EAST the conduct of the class and the se- AFRICA. By the Right Rev. Alfred R. curing of results. Every leader Tucker, D.D., LL.D. 2 volumes, illusshould have this little book and trated. 8vo, 359-388 pp. $8.50 net. should study it. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 190 8. Briefer pamphlets are also prepared for the help of leaders-in- A PARSON IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH. By cluding some excellent dramatic pro- Charles H. S. Matthews. M.A. Illusgrams to accompany Dr. Brown's trated. Crown 8vo, I6-3II pp. $2.00. "The Why and How of Foreign Longmans, Green & Co., New York. Missions." 1908.

THE FRONTIER. By Ward Platt. Maps, DAYBREAK IN TURKEY. By Rev. James L. Illustrated. 12mo, 292 pp. 50 cents Barton. Illustrated. 8vo, 240 pp. cloth; 35 cents paper. Young People's $1.50 net. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1908. Missionary Movement, New York. 1908. TIBETAN OUTPOSTS AND BORDER SKETCHES. By David P. Ekvall. 12mo, 227 pp. "World navigation and world his- $1.00. The Alliance Press Co., New tory may be divided into three York. 1908. stages: the Mediterranean, which stands for past history, the Atlantic THE LIFE OF JAMES ROBERTSON. By Charles which means the present and the W. Gordon (Ralph Connor). 8vo, 403 Pacific which holds the future." The pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., horizon of man is expanding and the New York. I90B. frontier of yesterday is the home base of to-day. There is no more THE CHURCH AND THE SLUM. By WiIIiam fascinating history than the story Henry Crawford. I2mo, 75 cents. of the winning of the frontier-dis- Eaton & Mains, New York. 1908. covery, exploration, settlement, conflict, cultivation, achievement-with A MAN'S FAITH. By Wilfred T. Grenfell. I2mo, 50 cents net. The Pilgrim Press. New York. 1908.

TOM, DICK, AND HARRY. By Miss Frances Boyce. 2S. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. 1908.

My FATHER'S EUSINESS. By Miss Marion Fiske. Illustrated. I2mO, 80 pp. IS. 6d. net. China Inland Mission, London, N.

1908-

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1905

FIRST BAPTISM IN THE INLAND

'I CAPTAIN BICKEL AND CREW OF THE FUKUIN MARU ~, MISSIONARY SAILORS AND THEIR WORK IN JAPAN Missionary Review of the World Old Series t DEOEMBER, 1905 J~ VOL, New Series 12 VOL. XXVIII. No. 12 f XVIII. No.

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Dr. Herron, of Pittsburg, used to say, God needs "men of the times for the times." Every age and generation has its own characteristic wants, and only men and women who are fitted for its peculiar crises can" fulfil all God's will" and "serve their own generation by the will of God."

No doubt this law of adaptation applies to Ohristian teaching and practise, to individual duties, and Ohurch methods; but how far such modifications may go, without touching the unchangeable essentials of Ohristianity, is a question of vital importance. Oonservatism is wholesome in restraining the reckless radicalism that would remove the ancient landmarks until there is no certainty about the limits which separate truth and error. It is possible to make the mistake which Bunyan points out in "The Holy War," placing, as the Warden of Ear Gate, that old churl, Prejudice, with sixty deaf men under him, so that new and better ideas can find no entrance into Mansoul. But, on the other hand, it would be quite as serious a blunder to give unlimited authority to Progress, with his iconoclastic crew, to lift up axes against the foundations and carved work of the sanctuary. It does not follow that whatever is new is true, or that whatever is old is worn out and worthless.

The review of the new book by Dr. Hume, already noticed last month, furnishes occasion to discuss, somewhat more widely, the general theme that it suggests, and to consider how far the principles and methods of missions need and will bear modification to suit new developments of modern thought and life. Such discussion may serve not only to show the peculiarities of the" modern view," but to define the lines and limits within which alone there is safety.

Dr. Hume, as the title of his book suggests, looks at missions from the" modern view," reflecting twentieth century notions of religion, as qualified by man's conclusions as to anthropology and ethnology, psychology, sociology, and especially evolution. Five men of the last century, none of them Ohristian believers, molded current thought, not only in the scientific but in the religious realm, more than, perhaps, any other Englishmen since Lord Bacon and Bishop Butler.

*A consideration of some positions taken in Dr. Robert A. Hume's "Missions from the Modern View." See also page 801, MISSIONARY REVIEW for October, 1905.

These were: Mill, Spencer, Darwin, Huxley, and Tyndall. Evolution exercises its potent charm even over Christian philosophy and theology; "heredity" and" environment," "natural selection," "survival of the fittest," and" development," have come to be applied as solutions, even to such problems as the Bible and Christ.

Of course, the prosecution of missions and all cognate matters are strongly affected by this" modern view," and Dr. Hume presents the matter in its most attractive form, so moderately and reasonably as not to repel, while starting not a few doubts and questions which deserve careful answer. Some positions taken by this writer may be considered as fairly representative of this" modern view," and as illustrative both of its plausibility and possible peril.

1. First of all, the" modern view" gives preeminence to Christ's e:JxtmJJle rather than His vicarious death for sinners. It shifts the practical center from the "cross" to the "pattern," and from fa£th in His sacrificial work to following in His steps. This is a serious mistake, easily made, for it confuses the position of a Slilner, before repentance and faith, with the position of a believer, after the acceptance of salvai£on. It is Peter who gives us the familiar phrase, "leaving us an example that ye should follow His steps," yet the same inspired writer, more explicitly than any other in the New Testament, puts the fact that" Christ suffered in our behalf," ill its true order, before the furnishing of an example; and what is meant by such vicarious suffering he more minutely defines-" Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed" (I. Peter ii: 21, 24, 25).

The author of this book fascinates the reader with the popular conception of God's universal Fatherhood and man's universal Brotherhood, representing the Divine Father, as yearning over His erring human children, leading and drawing all to Himself, however unconsciously on their part; and man, as helping his brother man to find and know the common Father. All religions are construed as more or less successful human attempts to reach the ideal; Christianity is conceded to be the best of all religions, but, as other faiths have learned and have yet much to learn from Ohristianity, Christianity, iR turn, is represented as having no little" to gain from contact with the East."

Christianity, in its unique feature of atonement as the basis of a redeemed Bonship, certainly is not prominent in this book, tho it would appear that Dr. Hume personally holds that the "one central element in the process by which Christ helps men, making sinful men into new creatures, is His suffering and death," and he gives reasons why he does not "try to explain" to the Hindu mind this central element. He considers that the philosophy of this fact, on which even Christians differ, is not a part of the essence of Christianity, and that

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS

there may be a saving experience of vital relations to Christ without any such explanation (p. 244).

How consistent Peter was with his own teaching will be seen in his addresses on the Day of Pentecost and in the house of Cornelius, in both which the one grand fact emphasized was the crucifixion and resurrection of the Lord Jesus. Not a word was, on these occasions, spoken abou t Christ as an example. "Know assuredly that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ." 'fhat was the arrow of God that, on the day of Pentecost, pricked their hearts and compelled the question: "What shall we do?" And the very words, used by the Holy Ghost to bring the whole company at Cesarea to salvation, were these: "Through His name, 'Whosoever believeth shall receive remission of sins." " While Peter yet spake these 'Words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word." Is it safe to shift the emphasis from that fact of Christ's death and man's faith in the blood, to any other, since God has, from the beginning, set His special seal on this as the grand essential of the Gospel? Is not Christ's dflath the true focus of the sinner's faith, and His example an after consideration, the model for the saints' imUation? Do we not learn the same lesson from Philip's guidance of the Eunuch-whose mind was riveted on that greatest picture of vicarious sacrifice (Isaiah, Jiii.)-and from Paul's directions to the Philippian jailer? When a man asks, "What must I do to be saved P" the answer surely is not" Follow Christ's example," but" Believe on the Lord .Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved."

" The Fatherhood of God"

2. The "modern view" likewise makes much of "the universal fatherhood of God and brotherhood of Man "-a fascinating doctrine which it seems very ungracious to antagonize or even criticise. But the only point of importance is, not is it popular, but is it Scriptural and spiritual. That there is such a natural fatherhood and brotherhood no one denies, for, as Paul said at Mars' Hill, "we are His ~t!spring." But that is a very differerrt word. Impenitent sinners are never called "sons of God." "Sonship" is a higher term, reserved for regenerate believers. Sin transfers moral relationship from God to the devil; and hence our Lord Himself boldly told even those who boasted of their natural filial relation to Abraham, and, through the father of the faithful to God, that their practical obedience to sin and Satan made them, morally, "children of the devil." "Ye are of your father, the devil" (John viii: 44). * To "modernize" such inspired teaching may involve risk of glossing over, with a polite terminology, the awful moral estrangement of sin, as a virtual denial and forfeiture of the filial relation. Dr. Hume, with strong approval, refers to the modern view that mankind, as such, • Compo Dr. IIurne's book, pp. 111, 114, 164, 113S–189, 206-209, 223, 22., ~44-247, 249.

are children of God, while at the same time, with apparently unconscious inconsistency, he quotes approvingly those words of John: "As many as received Him, even to them that believe in His name, to them gave He the right (i.e., privilege) to BECOME sons of God." If men become sons of God by privilege and through the believing reception of Christ, is it not misleading to teach a universal fatherhood and brotherhood, apart from such faith?

After carefully examining Dr. Hume's attractive book, we submitted it to the penetrating eye of one of the wisest, most charitable, most Christlike saints whom we know, and his calm verdict is: "Dr. Hume's standpoint is fundamentally wrong. There is in it no proper acknowledgment of prayer or of the Holy Spirit's work. He leaves out the vital factors in the problem." This, in substance, we find to be the judgment of other discriminating judges.

'J'he stress of Dr. Hume's whole argument seems to be that the" consciousness of filial relation to God and of brotherly relations to men" is the" supreme revelation of Jesus Christ, and the supreme achievement to which He inspires men" (p. 86); and, to his mind, this supplies the main motive to missions, that the Christian is to help his heathen" brother" to find a common Father in God, and elder brother in Christ. It seems to llS, on the contrary, that the primary message to men, in their sins, is, "Look unto Me and be ye saved, all ye ends of the earth, for I am God, a Savior, there is none beside Me" (Isaiah xlv: 21, 22; and that the primary motive of 11l1:ssions is to proclaim this one way of salvation and restoration to sonship.

3. Again, the" modern view" modifies the conception of the condition and pet'il of the heathen. Paul teaches that Gentiles and Jews are alike under condemnation and exposed to judgment, while he echoes the teaching of the Lord Jesus, that grades of knowledge imply grades of responsibility and accountability. Nowhere does the Word of God teach that any man is punished for not using knowledge that he did not possess. The measure of penalty accords with the measure of light. How far the acceptance of Christ as a historical person is essential we are not informed, 1101' how far the Spirit may reveal to a sincere inquirer anywhere, at any time, all that is essential to salvation; but sure we may be that" the Judge of all the earth" will "do right;" and that He whose latest revealed name is "Love" will leave nothing undone that perfect benevolence could prompt. But we are not of the number of those who feel that their business is not only to save men, but to save Ood-to supply what revelation lacks, and frame novel schemes for vindicating God from unfairness, partiality, and practical injustice. Are we better than He, and can we not leave to Him His own ultimate vindication? Shall we attempt to remove some fancied blotch or blemish from His royal record or Divine escutcheon?

1905~ MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS

Dr. Hume frankly confesses that "the vision of the countless masses of non-Christian fellow men, going into outer darkness, could not continue to be borne and believed;" and so the "advanced churches of Christendom" have been led "to discard the restriction of God's saving Love to those who intelligently accept Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord." * On this point we are constrained most positively to record our dissent; not that we feel any more complacence than others in the awful procession of mankind to a hopeless doom, but that here is a territory where speculation is unwise and maybe unsafe. So far as the revelation of God's ·Word goes, we can draw but two conclusions: that no door to salvation is found but in Ohrist; and that, practically, all men need the Gospel of salvation. Other theories may be plausible and reasonable, but they are but theories. They are speculative attempts to penetrate a veiled chamber and explore an unknown realm. They are, at best, conjectures, not solutions of an inscrutable mystery. After trying each of these human devices in turn, like Sir Robert Anderson, in his" Human Destiny," we feel compelled to confess that they create quite as many doubts and difficulties as they remove. We have found our only resting-place, after seeking many such refuges, in the acceptance of the simple teaching of the Word of God, leaving the dark problems for a future solution, while meanwhile we obey the last command.

Historical Christianity 4. 'rhe "modern view" regards as comparatively unimportant the historical factol' in Ohristianity, believing that its spil'itnal value is not weakened, but often enhanced, by the discovery that" scores of points, once supposed to be indubitably historical, are not such (p. 206). '['his is Dr. Hume's contention. But are not the historical facts of Christianity inseparably bound up with its spiritual teaching and value? Oan confidence be destroyed or impaired, for instance, in the supernatural incarnation and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Ohrist without undermining the Ohristian religion? Either the Gospel narratives are true and trustworthy or they are not; and if not, the teaching they contain is equally open to doubt and denial. Oertainty is hopelessly in wreck and ruin when such bulwarks and buttresses are demolished which for centuries have given confidence to faith in a Divine revelation.

This modern view of the unimportance of the historical element is logically linked to loose views of inspiration. According to the opinions which Dr. Hume reflects, the New Testament represents various types of teaching which more or less differ, according to the native temperament or historical environment of the writers. In the * It will be remembered that it was Dr. Hume whose views on a fnrther pmbation after death caused some controversy in the A. B. C. F. M., and delayed his return to his mission in 1887.

Jerusalem council, the narrow notions of the mother church and its leader, James, "prevented them from realizing the spirit of the Chris- tian dispensation"; hence, of "the four conditions laid down," three were trifling, only one having "a nniversal ethical character." Yet the conncil drew up that deliverance as what "seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us." Even Paul, as Dr. Hnme thinks, "had not come to understand the nni versality of the Christian evangel" until, through missionary activity, there came enlarged vision and capacity. The fourth Gospel is the work of a disciple, nnder the influence of the Alexandrian philosophy, etc. (pp. 195-Hl7).

According to the "modern view," the emphasis on truth shifts as the ages advance. "For his time and purpose, Paul rightly emphasized the great importance of the resurrection of Jesus Christ." But Keshab Chunder Sen did not know nor care whether Christ's body rose, nor whether He was or was not" metaphysically Divine." He reverenced and followed Him because he felt snre "the spirit of Jesus rose from the dead, and that he was ethically and spiritually Divine" (p. 207).

Kindred to this is the modern view of the possibly narrow limt'ts within which we find really authentic records of GlI1·ist's life and teacMng, the most exact critical and historical tests leaving but a few words, as those which he certainly spoke, from which to learn what is Christian (p. 209). This number is so rapidly being reduced by the" critics" that soon we can count on the fingers of one hand all the golden sayings on which our holy faith hangs! Alas for us if we implicitly follow such destructive criticism!

3. The" modern view" concedes the ethnic and ethic value of all religions. Christ is their highest fulfilment, and by so interpreting Him, thAir spirit is made to live forevermore, by passing whatever is .of value in them into those Christian institutions and theologies which have in them the dynamic of Christ. Thus, without Christ, these ideals would forever lack fulfilment; yet, without those ideals, Christianity would be impoverished (p. 217).

Another and kindred view is that spiritual life is due to personal (;omrnnnion with the Lord Jesns Christ. Men, drawn to Him by recognizing the beauty and power of His life and teaching, follow Him, in some way or other, taking His help all the time in their lives, and this is being a Christian. We learn, by "living with Him," truth, courage, purity, liberty (pp. 223-227). This is all true, but is it all the truth? Paul beautifully teaches that "beholding (or reflecting) as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, we are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Lord the spirit" (II. CJrinthians iii: 18). Here is communion with the Lord and transformation; but it is a supernatural process, impossible withou t the working of the Lord, the Spirit. As well try to get a photograph by having an

1905J MODERN VIEWS OF

object, a sensitive plate, and a (Jamera, 'In the abseru;e of light, as to get a transformed character, even with the image of the Lord Jesus before us and the camera of the Word, without the Holy Spirit as the Light which both glorifies Him in our eyes, and makes us sensitive and receptive to impression!

The whole tendency of the" nlOdern view" is toward nahtralism.

This is ai, bottom of all loose notions of inspiration, prophecy, miracle, regeneration, Divine Fatherhood and human brotherhood, and yica- rious atonement. But we feel more and more that it is impossible to save the whole future of Christianity if we deny supernaturalism.

There are mysteries in conversion that no science can unlock.

President Hall, of Olark University, applied to Dr. Schauffier, of New York, for statements froni. men of the Jerry :McAuley type, to aid students who were investigating conversion from· the psychological point of view. Here are two of the questions: "What was your men- tal concept as to the process through which you would have to pass in case you were converted?" "Describe in detail the moral cnsis through which you have passed, and if you have had more than one momentous crisis, let us have the story." These questions elicited two answers only. Even S. H. Hadley" could not understand" them, but sent his printed story, ":My First and Last Drink." John Yager, who was once the terror of his wife, children, and neighbors, could neither understand the questions nor tell the story. But his transformed life answers that there has been wrought in him something more than any" evolution" would account for-a radical revolution, a moral miracle.

We must go deeper than any mere psychology to account for such marvelous results. The Spirit of God is mightier than any" mental concept," and such transformation is more than a "moral crisis."

The Gulf Stream, intensely blue, fifty miles wide at its narrowest, twenty thousand feet deep at its deepest, so differing in temperature that thermometers, dropped from a ship's bow and stern when crossing its border line, may show thirty degrees difference-here is a gigantic interocean, moving five miles an hour at times, and four thousand miles before it spends itself. No philosophy has yet adequately explained this oceanic mystery. Yet it is a fact, however inadequate man's philosophy.

So, in the midst of this world's vast sea of human life, there flows a mighty current, steadily, silently, often scarcely perceptible to the eye or distinguishable from its surroundings. Yet it is eternally different. It has its own celestial color and Di'ine temperature. It carries with it the growths of God's tropics, and, unconsciously to men, it tempers the social atmosphere. Those shores are most fertile and habitable which it laves. Icebergs of unbelief melt in it, and it carries summer into the realms of winter, and life into the regions of death. Account for it as we will, it is a fact. And we are deeply persuaded that its fountains lie deeper than man's sounding-line has ever reached, and that it is essentially a River of God.

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA BY PROFESSOR i:lAMUEL SATTHIANADHAN,* ~I.A., LL.D., MADRAS, INDIA Professor of Logic in the Presidency College, Madras University In order to form a right estimate of the influence of Christianity in India, iL is necessary to have a correct idea of the religious forces at work in that land. In India, Ohristianity has to encounter the opposition of two of the greatest faiths of the world-viz., Hinduism and Mohammedanism. The former is indigenous to the country, and is the faith of 207,000,000 out of the 294,000,000 of the people of British India. With an unequaled elasticity it has adapted itself to every temperament and, I would add, to every .weakness of human nature. The gigantic strength of Hinduism may be inferred from the fact that it not only succeeded in completely expelling Buddhism from Indiaa religion which had all the influential support that any national religion could have, but it also succeeded in absorbing in a wonderful manner the creeds and cults of all the aboriginal tribes. It is extremely difficult, therefore, to define Hinduism. Mr. Risley, who wrote the last census report, describes Hinduism as "Animism more or less tempered by philosophy." At one end is Animism, an essentially materialistic theory of th~ngs, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other. end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcendental metaphysics. Between these two extremes a place has been found for every form of belief and practise that it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. There is included the worship of demons, of natural forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive elements, modern machinery; there are sects which enjoin the strictest forms of asceticism, sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery, sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditations. All these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect or sentiment to which it appeals, and through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of an all-pervading pessimism, the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of personal existence, and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.

There is, no doubt, something fascinating in higher Hinduism, which is nothing but pure spiritual pantheism. It is the outcome of • Professor Satthianadhan, a well-known Indian Christian, is now in America Delivering lectures at Princeton Seminary, Union Seminary (New York), Yale University, and other places. He is a graduate of Cambridge University, England, and a leader in Christian thought in India.

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIA:<ITY IN INDIA

the unquenchable craving in man to find the One in the Many, and the quintessence of the system, which goes bv the name of VedantislIl, h~s been admirably summed up in these ~ords: "Brahman is trne, the world is false, the soul is Brahman and nothing else." This is not the place to enter into a critical examination of Vedantism, but ill passing I may note the radical difference between the Ohristian and Hindu plan of salvation.

According to higher Hinduism, salvation comes not by righteous"

ness, but by knowledge; not by the casting ou t of sin, but by emerging out of ignorance. The root of all evil is not a discordant and unsu bmissive will, but a darkened understanding. The remedy, therefore, is not moral but metaphysical.

This antagonism between the Hindu and Ohristian plan of sal- vation shows the utter impossi- bility of Ohristianity making any compromise with Hinduism. It is the fashion nowadays to speak of the necessity of presenting Ohristianity to the people of SAMUEL SATTHlANADHA"

India in an Oriental garb, bu t so All Indian Christian Graduate of Cambridge Fnlv" r· . .• sity. Now Pr'ofessor of Logic in the Pl'esfd(,III'.' long as hIgher HmdUlsm starts College, Madr•• U niversity with an impersonal Being, a blind, self-evolving principle acting under an iron necessity, and without any definite relation to man, and so long as salvation is made to con- sist in the identification of the soul of man with this impersonal entity, there is no possibility of effecting any reconciliation between Christianity and Hinduism.

The eternal and immutable principles of Ohristianity are the same for all nations, and these principles have very little ill common with those of higher Hinduism. As for popular Hinduism, Ohristianity must of necessity assume an attitude of antagonism toward it, for even the most zealous advocates of Hinduism admit that the popular form of it is so encrusted with superstitions and accretions, that it is now more a collection of cults or a group of religions than any definite consistent creed. The strength of Hinduism consists in its myriad- headed nature, for while the thoughtful few have been trying to evolve a system of rp.ligious thought with the aid of metaphysics, the masses have been allowed to satisfy every legitimate and even every illegiti-

mate craving of their theogonic instinct by a reckless indulgence III beliefs and practises, rites and ceremonies, fasts and festivals.

What Impression Has Christianity Made on Hinduism?

We hear a great Jeal in these days from superficial critics of missions as to the failure of Christianity in India, but such critics-and among them, I am sorry to say, are many British and American tourists-fail to take into consideration the comparatively short time organized missionary effort has been at work in India. It is true that Christianity has been in the land since the second century, for the Syrian communities on the west coast date their origin from this period; Catholic missions have been at work since the sixteenth century, and Protestant missions since the beginning of the eighteenth century; but it was only in the nineteenth century that any definite organized efforts were put forth to evangelize India.

What has been the result? In the first place, there has been a phenomenal growth in the number of Christians. Gibbon puts the number of Christians in the days of Constantine at five or six nJillions; but this is said to be below the mark, and ten millions is regarded as a more probable number. The number of native Christians at the last census of 1901 was close on to two and three-quarter millions, the rate of increase for the decade being 30 per cent., ten times that of the general population. Since 1871 the increase has been 113 per cent. The great bulk of the increase during these years is due to the conversion of Hindus and others to Christianity. Should Christianity continue to spread at the rate it has done, within five or six decades the number of Indian Christians will probably equal the number of Christians in the Roman Empire in the days of Constantine.

Another point worthy of note is that Protestant Christians have grown more rapidly during the thirty years ending 1901 than have Roman Catholics. 'rhe most remarkable feature, therefore, of recent census reports is this conspicuous increase in native Christians, which clearly shows that a progressive movement has been at work ever since missionary effort in India became definitely organized. The native Church is not only increasing in numbers, but in position and in wealth. Native Christians are, with the Brahmans, the best educated community in India, aml are likely ultimately to divide the intellectual leadership of India along with educated Brahmans and Moham medans.

In some quarters an attempt has been made to minimize the significance of the growth of Christianity in India, for it is said that Christianity has proved successful only among the depressed classes of Indian society. There is considerable exaggeration in this statement. We are not justified in saying that the influence of Christian. ity on the higher castes has been insignificant simply because the

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA 8!H

extraordinary success of Christiall work among thc lower castes and classes of Indian society has overshadowed the work among the higher castes. A survey of the Indian Christian community will show that the number of converts from the higher castes is by no means insignificant, and the leaders of the community everywhere are either high caste converts or their descendants. It must, of course, be admitted that those classes of the Indian population least influenced by the subtle stereotyping influence of Hindu culture and Hindu religion have become most accessible to Christianity. But what is the result? It is those very classes, despised, trampled down, and looked upon as utterly incapable of improvement of any kind, that now, with the enlightening influence of Christianity, compete successfully with the highest castes and classes of Indian society in every direction. In my opinion, even if there had not been a single convert from the higher classes of Hindu society, the transformation which Christianity has wrought among the lower classes it has won over to ita fold is itself a clear evidence of its unique triumph in India. '1'he following is the testimony of an orthodox Hindu gentleman: Christian missionaries have accomplished a work in this country which, to one who contemplates it in all its grandeur and in all its glory, appears the marvelous or miraculous effort of some angel of benevolence. The lower classes-those classes to whom the illumination of the mind and spirit with which man is divinely endowed had for ages, to their eternal dishonor, been denied by the native rulers of ancient India and the founders of Aryan civilization, or conceded, if at all, after a course of asceticism and self-torture impossible to most human beings-these classes have advanced by leaps and bounds, and taken their position almost in the front ranks of Indian society.

The question of the spiritual effects of Christianity on those who have accepted it in all sincerity is far more important. 'rhe test of it religion is the lives it produces. It is a success to the degree in which it makes the individual an embodiment of virtue, the family a source of peace, and the community a source of blessedness. How far have Christian missions in India succeeded in securing the Stl preme credential of Christianity-viz., Christian lives? I have had the inestimable privilege of living among English Christians, and when I compare the brightest specimens among them with Christians ill India, I must admit that there is a great gulf; but when I bring to mind the fact that England is an old Christian country, that the people there have been basking for centuries under the sunshine of Christian faith, while the people of India have only recently been brought under Christian influence; when I think of the environments of Inuian Christians, and of all that they have to unlearn before becoming capable of assimilating the higher teachings of Christianity, I can not help taking a hopeful view of Indian Christianity. Missionaries who have

been in the country for some time bear emphatic testimony to the new type of character that is manifesting itself in the sccond and third generation of Uhristians. The type of Christian life that we meet with now is more marked than it was twenty or thirty years ago, and it is distinctly a higher type. I do not say that there are no disappointments in the results of Christian efforts in India, but still there is not a missionary worker who can not point to many striking examples of the grace of God. "I have met in the East," says Dr. Cuthbert Hall in his latest published work, "native Christians as mature and balanced in the spiritual life as any whom I have known in the West," and his words are as applicable to India as they are to Japan.

Some Indirect Results of Christian Work So far I have been dealing with some of the direct visible results of Christian effort in India. What about the indirect results? The parable of the leaven teaches that the Kingdom of God is something invisible, inward, vital; being a principle from within, its progress can not be measured solely by visible results. Its power and influence are seen just as much in the silent leavening influence which it exerts on society as on the numbers that become visibly enrolled as members. In India the leavening influence of Christianity is mightily at work. Christianity has succeeded in implanting a new spirit resulting in changed conditions and remedial measures of far-reaching consequence.

I do not forget that the influence of Christianity has been brought to bear upon India along with another powerful solvent-the great civilizing force of the British government; but who will deny that the best fundamental principles of the government have their source and motive power in Christianity? The positive measures adopted by government for the suppression of evils that have been associated with Hinduism for centuries are in a large measure due to Christian influence. The abolition of suttee, the emancipation of the depressed classes from the tyranny of caste, the restoration of the rights of property to converts-these and other beneficent measures have been prompted and carried out largely through missionary efforts. 'The government of India itself has over and over acknowledged the" great obligations under which it is laid by the benevolent exertions of missionaries," which are infusing new vigor into the stereotyped life of the great populations under British rule, and are preparing them to be in every way better men and better citizens of the great empire in which they dwell. It was Christianity that became the great guide and awakener of modern Europe. In India also it is Christianity that has promoted social progress and national development. In the matter of social reform the people are being unconsciously guided by

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

Ohristian ideals. '['he doctrine of the brotherhood of man is being appreciated now in a way that it has never been before, and it is Ohristian standards of judgment that are applied by the Indian press in the criticisms of some of the measures of the British government. Hinduism is based upon caste, but, following the example of the mis- sionaries, the people of the higher castes are attempting to do some- thing to improve the condition of the depressed classes. A Hindn prince, the Gaikwar of Baroda, gave great offense the other day to the orthodox sections of the Hindu community by publicly denouncing caste as the greatest hindrance to progress in India.

The enormous superiority of Ohristianity is due in part to the fact that it allies itself everywhere with the cause of education, and in India it was the missionaries who were the pioneers in education. Nothing has proved so beneficial to the people of India as the English system of education, which they have been receiying within the last half of a century; and whatever may be the efforts of government and indigenous native agencies in the cause of education at the present moment, it mnst be conceded that to missionaries chiefly belong the great honor of organizing and carrying out successfully a sound and liberal educational system. Institutions such as the Ohristian Oollege (Madras), Wilson's Oollege (Bombay), Foreman Ohristian Oollege (Lahore), Hyslop Oollege (Nagpore), are being used mightily by God for the carrying out of the purposes of the Kingdom of God. The actual conversions from mission institutions may not be many, but they Itre doing a great preparatory work in leavening Hindu society with Ohristian ideas. There are many secret disciples of Ohrist throughout India who accept Him as their Master and are guided by His precepts, and these are generally those who had received their instruction at some time or other in mission institutions.

Then, again, in connection with female education, the philanthropic efforts of mission bodies assu me a still greater prominence. Missionaries were the first to organize and carry out successfully a system of home or zenana education, a system eminently suited to the circumstances of the country. Even to this day, in spite of a great deal of talk about the dangers resulting from sending Hindu girls to mission schools, the instruction of the women of the country is to a great extent in the hands of missionaries. It has been computed that missionaries control fully one-third of the college education of India, one-tenth of secondary education, and about one-fourth of the total number of all pupils, while of the girls receiving instruction, onethird at least are under missionary training.

That Ohristianity is interpenetrating the whole of Hincu religious thought is evident on all sides. The last three decades have been marked by a new religious enthusiasm, and a vigorous and widespread attempt is being made to revive Hinduism or to go back to its pris-

tine purity. l-ieo-Hinduism is an attempt at construction by a process of elimination and assimilation, and it is the searchlight of Christianity that has brought to light its defects and shortcomings. Take, for instance, the Neo-Hindu movement represented by Swami Vivekananda at the Parliament of Religions in Chicago. The chief features of this Hew movement are a deeply felt and openly expressed dissatisfaction with popular and mythological Hinduism, the attempt to base religion on a form of spiritual pantheism, and the emphasis laid on a purer' standard of ethics for the guidance of conduct. It is curious to note in this connection that the popularity of the Neo-Hindu movement represented by Swami Vivekananda was chiefly due to the widespread rumor in India that many Americans had been converted to Vedantism. I mention this merely to show the extent to which religious movements in India are influenced by a spirit of patriotism. To the same cause may also be traced the attempts of many thoughtful Hindus, at the present time, to regenerate their community on national lines and in harmony with the traditions of the past. Of course the Neo-Hindu movements are not all of one type; for instance, the movement with which Mrs. Annie Besant's name is associated, panders more to national pride; for she has apparently fallen in, love with the whole of Hinduism-its philosophy, which she thinks unifies all systems of thought; its idolatry, which she interprets as symbolism; and its mythology, into which she tries to read all kinds of occult meaning. 'rho the Neo-Hindu movements of the present day present a variegated web, all have certain affinities: all are eclectic, all unite to exalt the Hindu genius, and all try to read into Hinduism the higher teachings of Christianity. In a remarkable article entitled "The Mission of Jesus in the Light of the Vedante," a Hindu gentleman declares that" there is not the slightest difference between the true spirit of Christianity and the true spirit of Hinduism as it is expounded by its greatest authorities, whatever may be the excrescences that may have gathered round both in course of time."

TIH're is another clll:rent of thought which is more directly influenced by Christianity, and that is reflected in the various theistic movements with which the names of Ram Mohun Roy, Keshub Chender Sen, Dayanand Saraswati, and l1ozumdar are connected. The Somajes, or churches, founded by these reformers are all eclectic. They use extracts from all sacred books, tho the Bihle is the chief source of their teaching. They denounce caste and idolatry, and recognize generally the unsatisfactory llature of Hinduism. '1'here is a great reluctance to accept dogmas, hence the religious belief is more or less nebulous; but iu all the forms of Brahmanism there is a truer conception of God as personal. '1'he Brahmans themselves acknowledge the influence of Christianity 011 their creeds. "The Bmhmo Somaj," said one of its leaders, "is the legitimate offspring of the wedlock of

Ohristianity with the faith of the Hindu Aryan. Ohristianity came and moved with our old Oriental faith, and from that time we grew." What there is of theology in this new Brahmanism is saturated with Ohristian ideas. One form of Brahmanism, however, known as the Arya Somaj, is extremely conservative, for it professes to be based entirely upon the revelations of God in the Vedas and in nature.

But whatever may be the attitude of present-day religious movements in India toward Ohristianit.y, this one thing is clear: that the personality of Ohrist is laying hold of the mind and heart of India with an irresistible and growing power. There was a time when the very name of Ohrist was held in contempt, but now no name is more highly revered, and the average educated Hindu has a great many things to say in praise of Ohrist. A prominent Indian writer, in the course of a discussion in a leading journal on "The Future of Ohristianity in India," says: "Tho the Indian peoples will never be Ohristians, they have nevertheless not rejected Ohrist. He is already enshrined in the hearts of the educated Hindus as the great exemplar of practical morality." One of the last things which Prof. Max Muller wrote before his death was an "open letter" to his friend Mozumdar, urging upon him the desirability of Brahmos casting in their lot with Ohristians, for he said: "From my point of view, India, at least the best part of it, is already converted to Ohristianity."

I think I have brought forward sufficient facts to show that the leaven of Ohristianity is working perceptibly in India. 'rhe erroneous faith in India's creeds and philosophy has been shaken, and a spirit of inquiry and serious thought is setting in in right earnest. Ohrist has entered the field of India, and has become a tremendous reality to be reckoned with. The contest may be long, for the duel between Hinduism and Ohr-istianity is to a great extent a patriotic contest, but the result is certain. The Kingdom, tho advancing secretly, is yet preparing for a glorious revelation, and the Sun of Righteousness, with life and healing under His wings, is gilding the tops of India's mountains, and will grow and spread and shine more and more unto the perfect day.

A MISSIONARY in China once heard a group of Ohinamen discussing the various religions of Ohina. At last one of the group said: "It is just as if a Chinaman were down in a deep pit, and wanted help to get out. Confucius came along and said: 'If you had only kept my precepts, you would not have fallen into this pit.' Buddha also came to the mouth of the pit, saying: 'Ah! poor Ohinaman, if you were only up where I am, I would make you all right.' The Ohinaman replied: 'If I were where you are, I would not want help.' But then there came along .Jesus Ohrist, with tears in His eyes, and He jumped right into the pit and lifted the poor man right out of it." This is the love whieh wins our hearts.

THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN* BY REV. ROBERT A. THOMSON, KOBE, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Ever since the Lord Jesus Christ preached the Word of Life from a fisherman's boat on the Sea of Galilee, making some of those who followed Him "fishers of men," there has been a peculiar interest in work accomplished by this means among those who could not otherwise be reached with the Gospel message. Mission vessels have long been in use among the South Sea Islands, and also off the coast of Greenland and Labrador, fulfilling a very important mission; but in the former case these have been largely used for the conveyance of missionaries to their lonely stations, and the carrying of supplies to them from time to time. It remained for the American Baptist Missionary Union to open a work in Japan, the most unique of its kind among all missionary effort.

The Japanese Empire is composed of over three thousand islands, many of the larger islands being densely populated, the whole population numbering close upon fifty million souls. Nowhere are these islands seen to greater advantage than in the far-famed Inland Sea of Japan, noted for its exquisite beauty and ever changing charm of scenery. This sea, extending as it does from Kobe, a large city of 290,000 population, at its eastern entrance, to Shimonoseki, another city of over 100,000, at its western entrance, a distance of over three hundred iniles, is, at its widest point, about eighty miles, and is bounded by the main island, Hondo, on the northwest, and by Shikoku and Kiu Shiu on the southeast. It contains hundreds of islands, large and small, many of which rise abruptly from the sea, some to a height of two or three thousand feet. Every foot of land capable of cultivation is carefully looked after, and the traveller, as he passes through the sea, can not fail to notice the terraces, many hundreds of feet up the mountain rides. The majority of the islands are very thickly populated; Shozushima, for instance, is said to contain over 60,000 people. It is very difficult to estimate with any degree of accuracy the population of all the islands of the Inland Sea, as they are distributed among the different provinces, or "kens," into which Japan is divided, along its borders. Between 2,000,000 and 3,000,000 would be a very moderate estimate for the number of people who live on these beautiful islands.

. The story of the beginning of Gospel work among these islands is a very interesting one, and shows not only how God in His wonderful wisdom opens up the way for the making known of His message of life and peace to all men, but how He marvelously prepares the hearts * This ship is called the Fukuin Mm'u. The word "Fukuin" means, in Japanese, "Good ~ews," or H Glad Tidings," and the word" Maru," while it has no meaning in this connection, is always attached to names of vessels,

THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN

of His own people for the canyil'lg out of His purposes in making it possible, even for those who are cut off in a measure from the great outer world, to hear the blessed news of salvation.

Nineteen years ago the writer was 011 an extended tour on missionary work which took him all through the southwestern part of Japan. He had occasion to eros" the Inland Sea from I mabari to Hiroshima on the main island, a voyage of about sixty or seventy miles. '1'here were not many steamers touching at the islands at that time, and it was not possible to make the trip without going back all his tracks. While considering the matter, It Japanese fisherman offered to take him to his destination in a fishing-jullk for a consideratioll. The offer was accepted, A~ 'OLD JAPASESE ,TC:-;K ox THE INLAND SEA and he, with his helper and stock of Scriptures, climbed all board. We set sail, expecting to reach our haven in about twelve hours or so, but a severe storm arose, and we were driven many miles off our direct course, and it took us over sixty hours to make land. Even then :ve were dropped on the beach twenty miles away from the city we were making for, but most thankful were we to be on terra firma once more: As we sailed out and in among these lovely islands, teeming with life, the thought came: "What a wonderful field for Christian effort was here waiting for anyone ready to enter upon it! " Many inquiries were made, and it was found that no one had ever attempted to reach these island people with the Gospel. Here, right in the track of th~ great steamers bringing thousands of tourists, along with the products and and influences of the Western civilization which was to so wonderfully

transform the Japanese people, was an untouched field for missionary effort. ~hy should we not have a mission vessel that would reach these lonely islanders who watched with curiosity and wonderment these great vessels and warships from all nations passing through their beautiful inland sea? 'Twenty years ago the Christian people of the West had not awakened to the glorious opportunities awaiting them for the winning of the Japanese nation to Christ. Mission work was just beginning, and missionaries were few in number. The idea of a mission vessel for this peculiar work was a new one, and while some on the field saw a great many difficulties in the way, such as heavy expense, dangers from the intricate navigation among the islands, and the possibility of not securing a passport from the government for this work yet the scheme was approved hy Dr. Mabie when he visited Japan several years ago, and by others who realized the great possibilities in that field. 'rhe task of securing the ten or twelve thousand dollars needed for the building of such a vessel was not an easy one, and the means were not forthcoming for the opening of this work at that time. '1'he thought was laid aside for some years, but not forgotten. It remained in the providence of God for a deal' old lady from Scotland, who had laid upon her heart the burden of giving the Gospel to Liu-Chin islanders, to lend a new impetus to the call of this needy field of the islands of the Inland Sea. Soon after the opening of the T-liu-Chiu work Mrs. Allan was called to her reward, but her son took up his mother's interest in this work, and has maintained it ever since.

'1'en or eleven years ago the question of providing a vessel for the work in the Inland Sea was laid before Mr. Allan, and, after careful consideration of all the known peculiarities of the field and its needs, he offered to give to the American Baptist Missionary Union a sum of money sufficient to build and properly equip a vessel, provided that society would undertake to carryon the work. This was a very generous offer, !3specially in view of the fact that Mr. Allan is not a member of the Baptist Church in this country, but was thoroughly interested in the evangelistic work carried on by the Baptist mission in Japan. The executive committee unanimously agreed to accept the offer of Mr. Allan and to carry out the provisions of the gift.

The funds werp, provided and the support of the vessel assured, and the only need now was a properly equipped man to assume charge of. the new enterprise. He must needs be an expert navigator, as the Inland Sea, owing to hidden rocks, swift tides, and connter cnrrents, requires great skill in one who ventures ont of the chartered channel of the regular ocean liners. It is practically impossible to secure any charts that can be depended upon, so that there is always an element of danger in work of this kind. He must be a linguist of more than ordinary ability, as his crew will be made up entirely of native sailors, whose ideas of navigation are somewhat crude; and his work among

the islanders will necessitate an intimate knowledge of the vernacular.

He should also be a Christian missionary of some experience, for, altho he will have native evangelists on board his ship to help spread the good tidings, yet he must be the organizer and director of the work- the one upon whom the whole re- sponsibility of this island field " among the isles of the sea" rests.

The difficl~lty of finding these several qualifications united in one man seemed insurmountable for a time, but, believing that God would not so signally have opened the way and furnished the means for this unique work unless He had somewhere in training the man to carry it forward, we waited for his coming. He proved to be Mr. Luke W. Bickel, son of Dr.

Phillip Bickel, for many years the head of our Baptist work in Germany. Captain Bickel was admirably adapted to fulfil the re- CAPTAIN LUKE w. B[CKEL requirements of the situation.

Born in Cincinnati, Ohio, receiving his education partly in this country and partly in Germany, going to sea in early manhood be- cause of weak lungs, he rose to the rank of captain in the British merchant marine. Leaving that service to become a successful mis- sionary in connection with the English Baptist Tract Society, he was thoroughly equipped to become, by natural and acquired qualifications, commander of the" Gospel Ship" in the Master's service in Japan.

The Fukuin Jfal'u was built in Yokohama under the captain's superintendence, and was launched in September, 1899. She is a trim little craft, built along beautiful lines, nearly eighty feet long, nine- teen feet in breadth, and ten feet draft. Her rating at Lloyd's is "Star A-I" for ten years. She carries no insurance, however, as the dangers of lIavigation in the Inland Sea are 80 great that the premiums would cost ten per cent. of her whole value annually. By special favor of the imperial Japanese government permission has been given for her to cruise among the islands of the Inland Sea under the Stars and Stripes of America, and it remained for her captain and his evangel- ists to prove that her banner was" love" and" peace."

During the first three months of her cruise, which included the visiting of one hundred and thirteen towns and villages, representing nearly one hundred thousand souls, only one place was found where the Gospel had ever been heard, and this was where a man lived who

had visited the mainland! This was in itself sufficient to prove the need of the ship for such a neglected field. Since then nearly a hun- dred islands have been visited and revisited, in some cases three or four times, and many tens of thousands of people have been gathered in meetings and brought within sound of the Gospel message.

When the captain anchors his ship off one of the islands the curi- osity of the people is at once aroused, and the children avail them- selves of any old sampan in the harbor to scull out to the trim-looking craft to make investigations. The villagers keep a watchful eye upon its movements, and are rewarded by seeing the captain's boat put off for the shore with the captain and an evangelist. rl'hey will find a little crowd gathered at the landing-place, and from this group the evangelist will probably find a clue to some desirable place to hold a meeting, while the captain reports his arrival to the proper authorities, and together they will call npon the head man of the town and pay their respects. This will insure polite consideration of their requirements from all the islanders. Often the invitation comes from the head man of the village to use his honse for a meeting, which may be accepted if that happens to be large and cen tra!. Sometimes the meetings arti held in the schoolhouses, in empty warehouses or factories, in village hospitals, and even in temples-often on the beach, in farm yards, by a wayside shrine protected by the shadow of some spreading tree, hut wherever held the preachers are sure of an audience.

One does not realize the density of the popUlation until a halt is llJade, and the people gather from all directions to look on while the captain fastens on the wall or tree or bamboo thicket a brightly colored chart illustrating some Gospel truth which he or the evangelist briefly explains, and thus lay the foundations upon which they mean to build at greater length in the evening meetings when the older people in the village can come. Children are an excellent advertising medium, and they literally seem to rise out of the ground in all directions.

At the larger meetings the types of people represented will be doctors, priests, teachers, farmers, tradespeople, weavers, mechanics, and, lastly, fishermen. '1'here are not nearly so many fishermen as people would imagine on these islands, but they constitute a class by themselves, as also do the" Eta," of which small groups may be found on most of the islands. These people live entirely in village communities, having a peculiar system of local self-government, and dealing with the central government officials through an elected village head man.

The various sects of Buddhism and Shintoism find adherents here as on the mainland, bnt there was nothing in the way of religious teaching when the captain opened his work. Among these islands, as

1905J THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN

THg .. }4"l'KUIN M.ARU ~ (SHIP OF GLAD 'l'IDLNGS) in the Liu-Chiu gronp, the opening of Christian work stirred the Buddhists up somewhat, but very little opposition was shown to our work. The priests, living indolent, sensual lives, were about as ignorant as the people, and Buddhism was degraded to an incomprehensible maze of superstitions, to which each priest added according to his passing need or fancy, while Shintoism became partly hero-worship, and partly worship of all that was strange or inexplicable to the untutored mind of the islanders. The two systems were inextricably mixed in the minds of the common people. 'fhe few mtelligent minds were agnostic and hard to reach with Gospel truths. The great majority were ignorant and crednlous, and lived in continual superstitious dread of the unknowu. The consequence in all cases being a deplorable lack of moral responsibility in life, whether public or private, to such an extent that it is almost impossible for anyone living in this country to realize, and if described would not be believed.

More than five years have passed since the Gospel ship first appeared in the Inland Sea, and it has been abundantly proved that she is a heaven-sent evangel to the islanders. From the crowds that gathered first out of curiosity to hear what the white foreigner had to say, many have stayed to listen and to inquire further of the strange new doctrines which profess to be able to change men's lives and give them a new outlook upon the life that now is and that which is to come.

Some have come to the ship and spent hours with the captain in order to learn more; among this number have been Buddhist priests in several instances, and in some cases they have encouraged their people to listen to the Gospel teaching. 'fhe captain seems to have rare tact in not antagonizing this class; indeed, on the contrary, he seems to inspire them with a desire for the truth as it is in Jesus. Not only has the captain seen a blessed transformation in the lives of his crew, not one of whom were Ohristians when he started out, but his heart is continually rejoiced over the frequent invitations he has to revisit islands where the people get tired of waiting their turn, so anxious are they to be built up in the new faith which is going to mean so much to them.

The captain has for the present divided his field up into three groups, and has stationed Japanese evangelists at convenient centers in two of these groups, visiting them in turn, and going with each worker in his rounds among the villages, and thus with every visit gradually extending and reaching out, that other places may be brought within the sound of the Gospel. Returning soldiers and sailors, who have received some knowledge of the truth from the Gospel portions furnished them as they went forth to war, will find encouragement from these workers as they return to the little hamlets where the Gospel was unknown when they left to join the army or navy some years ago. Each year, when the captain gets his permit for sailing among the islands renewed, he meets with fresh courtesy from the Japanese government. After his third year he was surprised to find that word had been sent to all the village officials where most of his work had been put in, and other places where he was likely to go, that he should be treated with every courtesy.

In 1902 a motor launch was sent out by Mr. Allan, that the captain might more easily get about among the islands from some good central anchorage, as oftentimes he was greatly hindered by adverse winds and tides, and time seemed so precious when souls were dying without a knowledge of the Light. One year ago the great possibilities of the work and the encouragement given led the executive committee to authorize the putting of a gasoline engine into the vessel itself. The captain will now be relieved of many of the harassing difficulties of navigation, being in a measure lifted above the limitations of tides and currents, and the usefulness of the F1lkuin ~l1ar1t will be more than doubled, as also, we trust, the life and health of the captain. He has a wide and blessed field of usefulness among these islands, helping to bring them out into the light and liberty of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, that these isles may become habitations of light and peace where the Lord shall rule in the hearts of the people.

STEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA

STEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA BY REY. S. F. )IOORE, SEOUL, KOREA missionary to the Presbyterian Board (~orth) September, 1905, is destined to be a historic month in Korean mis- sions, as it marks the rise of the General Council of Evangelical Mis- sions in Korea. This council has representatives from the following bodies: the two Methodist missions (North and South) of the United States, and the four Presbyterian missions, Canadian, Australian, and the American (the Presbyterian Church North and South).

On September 11th, at the opening session of the Presbyterian Council, an overture was presented from the Seoul Committee, asking that steps be takell to carry into effect the plans suggested at the meeting in June (see p. 689, September REVIEW). The principal reso- lutions then offered declared that "the time is ripe for the establish- ment of one Korean national church, to be called' The Church of Christ in Korea,''' and proposed a union of the Presbyterian and Methodist forces in educational, medical, and evangelistic work, the union of native church papers under a joint editorship, a nnion hymn-book, and the establishment of a union publishing house. This overture was referred to a committee, to report on the following afternoon.

A mass-meeting of missionaries was held on Monday evening at the chapel of the Methodist Girls' School, and the commodious room was filled with representatives of the missions. Rev. Horace G. Underwood, D.D., of the Presbyterian Mission, was elected chairman, and Rev. D. A. Bunker, of the Methodist Mission, secretary. "Blest be the tie that binds our hearts in Christian love" was followed by prayer. Resolutions adopted by committees representing the various missions were then read, and the question was thrown open for discussion. The Rev. J. L. Gerdine, of the Methodist Church (South), expressed his conviction that only one question was to be decided: "What is the will of the Lord? " He said that at such a time Satan is not likely to be idle, and one of his wiles to kill such a movement was to lead men to agree to the general plan, but tempt them to object to the terms or details of the agreement. "In this matter of union I believe God wants to make Korea an object-lesson to the world."

Rev. W. L. Swallen, of the Presbyterian Church, said that for a long time he had desired union, but felt that it was impossible. Now he felt differently. Recently he had been praying for the Methodist missionaries the same as for those of his own denomination. If Presbyterians or Methodists wish to unite in this movement as Presbyterians and Methodists there can be no true union. There must be mutually a Christian spirit of willingness to make concessions to magnify the essentials and to minimize the non-essential points of tlifference. There must be not simply a union of forces in educational and medical work,

but a real union with only one native church. The best way to begin seemed to him to establish a council of evangelical missions in Korea, to have advisory powers and such other powers as may be delegated to it by the missions from time to time.

Rev. W. D. Reynolds, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission, said that before coming to Korea the word" union" had been a bugbear. Ue could not have voted then even for union with the Presbyterian Church (North). But since coming to Korea, thirteen years ago, he had been in a different atmosphere, and desired "one Presbyterian Church for Korea." He believed now in real union of all evangelical denominations, and organic union for the native Church.

Rev. S. F. Moore said that formerly there had seemed to him only two possible paths to union. Either the Presbyterians must be so desirous of union that they would accept the Episcopal form of government, or else the Methodists must be ready for the sake of union to accept the Presbyterian polity. But among the seven Methodist bodies laboring in Japan, some hold to the Episcopal form of government and others are believers in the parity of the ministry. They united on the plan of having all the ministers on a common footing except one, to be chosen President of the Church, and holding that position for eight years. The Presbyterians and Methodists in Korea might come together under some similar arrangement.

Rev. W. B. Scranton, M.D., Superintendent of the Methodist Mission, moved to organize an Evangelical Council of Missions. This motion was carried, and the missionaries present thus constituted themselves the Evangelical Council of Missions in Korea. The chairman and secretary were continued in their respective offices, and a committee representing all the missions was appointed to prepare a constitution and by-laws for the new body.

The Presbyterian Council met on Tuesday afternoon, and adopted the following report from the committee to whom this overture on union had been referred: We recommend: First. That this council (the Presbyterian) approve of the formation of a council of all evangelical missions in Korea, with advisory powers only, and such other powers as the various missions may delegate to it from time to time.

Second. That when all the missions represented in the Presbyterian Council shall indicate to it their desire that the Evangelical Council shall exercise any power previously delegated to this body, the Presbyterian Council shall transfer said power from itself to the Evangelical Council.

Third. That until the Council of Evangelical Missions is ready to form one Evangelical Church in Korea, the Council of Presbyterian Missions, while seeking in every way to encourage and facilitate union, proceed with the organization of the Independent Presbyterian Church of Korea, in accordance with our previously established principles.

Fourth. That this council instruct the hymn-book committee to confer with the Methodist hymn-book committee, granting power to its

1905J RTEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA

cOlllmittee to act with the others in prepa,ring and publishing a common hymn-book.

On Friday, September 15th, the Evangelical Chapel was again crowded with representatives of the six missions, about one hundred and twenty-five missionaries being present. Hev. G. W. Cram, of the ~outhern Methodist Mission, read the 17th chapter of John as the Scripture lesson, and the report of the Committee ol,l Constitution was taken up, and the following articles were adopteu: First. The NAME of this conference shall be The General Council of Evangelical MIssions in Korea.

Second. The AIM of this council shall be coopel'ated in Christian work, and eventually the organization of one Evangelical Church in Korea.

Third. POWERS. The council shall have advisory and such othel' powers as may be delegated to it by the missions.

Fou?·th. MEMBERSHIP. Members of all evangelical missions composing the council shall be entitled to membership, provided, however, that only ordained missionaries shall have a right to vote on matters pertaining to Church organization and government.

Officers elected: Dr. H. G. Underwood, chairman; Dr. W. B. Scranton, vice-chairman; D. A. Bunker, secretary-treasurer, and Hev. E. H. Miller, statistician. An Executive Committee consisting of one member from each mission was given power to execute plans approved by the council, and to decide ad interim, any questions of comity, etc., submitted by the missions. Such decisions have no binding authority, but are to be communicated to the missions concerned for their consideration. 1'he Executive Committee was also asked to take into consideration the question of division of territory, and report to the next annual meeting of the council. To this committee was also referred the snggestion that the words "Presbyterian," "Methodist," and" Bishops" (the name used by the Southern Methodist Church) be dropped, and the term" Christian" be substitued as the name for the native Church. The Hymn-book Committees of the various missions were constituted the Hymn-book Committee of the council, and were given power to prepare and publish a common hymn-book.

It was voted that all the missions unite in publishing a common church newspaper in the Korean language, to be known as the" Newspaper of the Chtlrch of Ghrist." The principle of a union publishing house was also approved, and the question was referred to the missions. After the reading of reports on union of medical and educational work in Seoul, and a season of prayer, the council adjourned. One of the committee was instructed to prepare a prayer calendar for the Korean missionaries, so that they could unite daily in intercession for one another. The prayers of those at home are asked that Christian union may not only be consummated in Korea, but throughout the world. Surely none of the boards at home will endeavor to hinder a movement so manifestly inspired by the Spirit of God.

Benjamin BIBI.E SOCIETY COLPORTElTRS RTARTING OUT IN PERSIA BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA BY CHARLES E. G. TISDALL, ,TULFA, ISPAHA~, PERSIA Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society in Persia Bible work in North Persia is carried on by the American Bible Society, and in South Persia and part of Turkish-Arabia by the British and Foreign Bible Society. In both divisions of the country we find many Biblical and historical names which have an interest not only for students of the Holy Scriptures, but also for readers of the Arabian Nights and Ancient and Modern History. In the north is IIamadan (ancient Ecbatana), where Esther and Mordecai are buried; Teheran, the capital of Persia, and 'l'abriz, where the Bab was executed. III the west, close to Kermanshah, is Bisitun (or Behistan), the site of the snmmer residence of the Median nobles and Babylonian Queen or Sassanian dynasties mentioned in the books of Esther, Ezra, and Nehemiah. In the immediate neighborhood of Kerll1anshah is'l'ak-i- Bostan, where there are some wonderful rock carvings in bas-relief of the Parthian kings on the mountain side. As we approach the Turkish border we corne to Yassin-tappeh, supposed to be the Resin of Genesis. The supposed ruins of Halah and Habor, cities of the l1edes, are found by the river Gozan, to which Shalmaneser, King of Assyria, carried the Samaritan captives (II. Kings xvii: 6). This river is now called the Holwan, and farther down on its banks we come to the ruins of Calah of Asshur. By this road Cyrus, Darius Hystaspis, and Alex-

BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA

ander led their armies to conquer Babylonia and Assyria. Then in the southwest are the ruins of Shushan in the land of Elam, where Daniel saw the vision of the ram with two horns (Daniel viii: ~2), and where Esther was made Queen (Esther ii: 17). Here also is the sup- posed site of Daniel's tomb. Farther south we come to Mohammerah and Bushire, which were captured by the British in 1857. Shimz is the birthplace of the Bab and the tombs of the celebrated Persian poets Hafiz and Saadi. Farther north we have the wonderful ruins of Persepolis and the tombs of the kings, and not far away the tomb of Cyrus.

Soulli Persia Systematic Bible work was first started in Persia by Mr. James Watt for the British and Foreign BiDle Society in 18'18. He employed a Syrian named Benjamin Badal r.t Urumia, and sent him to Tiflis to be trained as a colporteur. Then on reaching Isfahan he employed an Armenian, George Mackertich, in 18'19, and sent him to Odessa to learn bookkeeping, with a view to his keeping the accounts of the society in Persia. On Mackertich's return from Odessa, in 1880, he accompanied Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., C. M. S. (the translator of the Bible into Persian), overland to Baghdad by way of Sultanabad and Kermanshah, opening depots at these places en route.* Benjamin Badal, having spent some years working as colporteur about Tiflis, traveled to Baghdad in 1881, and there joined ':Hackertich, and together these two carried on the work in Baghdad, Busrah, and the surrounding villages.* During the first year of the work Benjamin met with great success, especially in Shiraz. The Dar-ul-Elm, or seat of learning, where the mullahs (priests), thinking to find prophecies concerning Mohammed in the Scriptures, advised the people to buy and read the book, with the result that people purchased eagerly, and Benjamin sold about two thousand copies during his stay there, no less than six hundred of these being sold in one week. On the last day of that particular week his sales amounted to one hundred and twenty copies, all being in Persian.

On his next visit, however, Benjamin found that the mullahs had assumed a very different stand, and were so bitterly opposed to the sale of the Scriptures that they called him, and threatened to imprison • During 1880 the American Bible Society open"d work in the Xorth of Persia by appointing the late Rev. L. Whipple as their agent, and in 1885 the conntry was divided between the two societies by an imaginary line a little north of parallel 34.

tIn 1883 they appointed colporteurs and an Armenian clerk, Jacob Galustian, to keep the accounts, and proceeded to Persia to carryon the work there. The work in Southern Persia was supervised for the British and Foreign Bible Society by Dr. Bruce until ISBD, and by 1890 it had assumed such proportions as to warrant the appointment of a separate ag-ent, and Mr. ,J, A. Doug-las was sent out. He was replaced by the Rev. T. R. Hodgson in 1891. Mr. Hodgson had charge. of the agency until !895, when he was transferred to the Constantinople agency, aud then, while without an agent for three years, the work was supprvi'ied by the Right Rev. Bishop Stuart, D.D., of the C. 111. S., till the appointment of the writer in 1899.

and kill him if he offered the books for sale. They even went so far as to post notices on the gates of the bazaars and mosques forbidding the people to buy, and threatening them with fines and various penal- ties should they do so. Benjamin saw his chance here, and, with his . characteristic courage and trust r—:-;::::o—=—–=::—–:=—–, in his Master, altho quite alone, he took his books and sat under one of these notices offering the Scriptures for sale, thus using the prohibitionary notice as an ad- vertisemen t.

To Benjamin belongs the credit of opening the whole of Southern Persia, Turkish Arabia, and the Arabian ports on the Persian Gulf; this he did in spite of great oppooition and bodily suffering. At Muscat, on the Persian Gulf, he was very severely beaten by a mullah -so much so that .he hardly escaped with his TRY. .JVLFA BInI,1!} SHOP life. At Nahl1vend he was taken by another mullah and bastinadoed in the regular Persian fashion, his feet being beat.en almost to a jelly before he was released. During the beating he swooned twice from agony.

At Lar, the capital of the Laristan province, another colporteur had his books taken and burned, and sorRe years later, when Benjamin visited the same place, his books were treated likewise by the same mullah, while Benjamin himself was mobbed and beaten. Not being satisfied with all this, the mullah himself, at the head of a great crowd, proceeded to the place where Benjamin lodged in order to take and kill; him but the governor, hearing of his intention, sent guards and brought Benjamiu to his house before the mullah and his bloodthirsty followers arrived. Since then, owing to this mullah's opposition, it has been impossible to work in Lar. I went there a few years ago, taking Benjamin with me, thinking my lll'esence would protect him to some extent, but I was forbidden to sell a book by the governor, who also warned me that the mullah had recognized Benjamin, and had deputed certaiu men to kill him if he offereq books for sale. I ap- pealed to the governor for protection, but he replied that he was pow- less against the mullah, upon whose orders even his own body-guard would turn against him.

Our reception at Farl'ashband, on the same trip, was quite the other extreme, for here we were met with open arms, and here on Christ-

1905J BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA

mas day, 1901, Benjamin sold one hundred and thirty copies of the Scriptures, supplying almost every person who could read.

The work in the Bnsrah vilayet was handed over to the Arabian mission of the Reformed Ohurch of America, on their starting work there in 1890, and the British and Foreign Bible Society agreed to make them a yearly grant toward the Bible work.* .

Mosul was added to th e Persia agency of the 13. and F. B. S. in 1898 (when the American mission withdrew) by a friendly arrange- ment with the A. 13. S. The work there and in the surroullding dis- ,Tneol) Calnst inn PACKI:X<i nOOKS I~ THr:::: UIRLI': HOCJET Y DEPOT IN Hl"SRIfl.E tricts has gone forward exceedingly well, considering the ullcivilizecl state of the country, where robberies and murders by the Kurdish highwaymen are of almost daily occurrence, making the colporteurs' tours very dangerous indeed. For the past twenty-one years (1883 to 1903 inclusive) no less than 110,310 copies of the Holy Word have been issued by the 13. and F. B. S. agency alone t-61,305 in Persia and 49,005 in Turkish-Arabia. Our beloved brother Benjamin Badal, who is now our superintenden t colporteur, is not merely a bookseller, • The work on the Arabian coast of the Persian Gulf was also taken ove ,· by the Arabian mission, and is at present worked by them from their stations at Bahrein and Muscat, where it IS supervi~ed by the Rev. S. lIf. Zwemer, D.D., and the Rev. James Cantine, and while these devoted servants of Christ are in charge of it, we may rest assnred that no effort will be spared m circulating the Word of Life. H ere also tbe B. and F. B. S. snpplies a ll Scriptnres used at fifty per cent. discount off selling price, freight paid, while tbe A. B. S. makes an anunal g rant of £100 toward tbe Bible work .

t These figures do not include those sold to the Arabian mission, but only those issued from our own dl"pots a nd hy OUI' ow n colporteurs.

but an evangelist. He has well deserved the title "Little Paul," by which he is known among his native brethren, for Benjamin, like Paul, rejoices to be counted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Christ. George Mackertich and Jacob Galustian, who are now our su b-agen ts in Isfahan and Baghdad, deserve great credit for the way they have carried out the duties entrusted to them.

In North Persia During the fifteen years (1880-1895) that Hev. L. Whipple was agent for the A. B. S. in North Persia, some 60,000 Scriptures were issued in that field. Since his resignation the A. B. S. has had no agent in Persia, its work being supervised by the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. If Bible work in North Persia were once more placed on a systematic basis with regular colporteurs, much good would undoubtedly be accomplished.* Not only are the people in this district more accessible to the colporteur, who can travel and offer his books for sale without the danger of persecution that constantly threatens him in the south, but, owing to the ascendency of Russian influence in the north, the people are more civilized and a far larger proportion can read. Moreover, the towns in the llorth are larger than those in the south, and the region is more thickly populated. The mullahs have much less influence and power than in the SOli th, and the circulation of Scriptures could be carried on with far less opposition.

The law by which the Persian government prohibits the impt>rtation of Persian Scriptures is still in force and is rigidly carried out, in spite of all the efforts of the British Minister to have it altered or neglected. Thus we are at present unable to import a single copy of om most necessary Book. Will not Christians join us in prayer that all restrictions may he quickly removed. and the Word may have free course, to the extension of Christ's Kingdom in Persia.t , In 1893 the total output of the A. B. S. in North Persia was more than double that of the B. F. B. S. III the s')uth; whereas, on the other hand, during the three years. 1898-1900, the issues of the latter society exceeded those of the A. B. S. by five to one. In 1901, while the B. F. B. ,.. circulated 4,43;; copies in South l'ersia, there are no figures at all quoted in the A. B. S. report for the north.

'' We hope to be able, In a later number, to present an article on the interests of the AIHerican Bible Soeiety 111 Pel'sia~ which has deemed it prudent for some years past to earry on its work through the Arnerican Pre&byterian missionaries.-EDITURS.

SIDE-LIGHTA FOR STUDIES ON

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA "

REFERENCES TO BEST ARTICLES. BOOKS. AND LEAFLETS BY HEY. HENHY OTIS mnGHT, LL.ll. Secretal'Y of the Bureau of 1fissions While a great nnmber of mission study classes are using" Christus Liberator," or "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," qnestions will be sure to arise that clamor for settlement. One of the first steps which leaders of stndy classes should take, is to arrange with the public library to have all the desirable books on Africa brought together on an easily visible and accessible shelt This can always be managed where any topic is attracting the attention of a number of readers. It will prove very helpful wherever the library is well furnished.

A difficulty which can not fail to be met at the outset is the fact that the lessons relate not to one country, bnt to a continent. Lessons on India, or China, or Japan, give opportunity for study of details, but any series of studies on Africa will barely give one a chance to learn that South Africa and North Africa, or Nigeria and Uganda are as widely different iT! religion, language, racial characteristics, and social customs as are India and Japan.

For this reason leaders of study classes need to know what they are about-that is, to be alert, and keep in touch with literature which will illuminate the points referred to in the text-books. Some works of a general character should be constantly consulted in order to have before the mind what the continent is as a whole, wl1at it has been in relation to others, and especially what it now contains. Among books of this class are: Beach's" Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," Dennis' "Christian Missions and Social Progress,·' " Report of the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, 1900," and the" Encylopedia of Missions, 190!." All of these works throw side-lights on Africa in connection with discussions of the world-wide missionary enterprises. Beach's Atlas is ind~spensable, with its large maps, its clear emphasis on missionary stations, and its index, that shows any clear eye, at a glance, which societies are established at each station and what they ltre doing there. "The Blue Book of Missions, 1905," is also valuable for its array of facts and statistics on Africa, and the various countries which compose it. For ready access to missionary facts it is unique.

The histories of the great missionary societies will also help leaders of study classes. Unhappily these are to be found in few public libraries. Of such, we may mention" The History of the Church Missionary Society," "The History of the London Missionary Society," "Two Hundred Years of the S. P. G.," and" The Moravian Missions," by J. Taylor Hamilton (1901). Noble's" Redemption of Africa" is it fine study of the general missionary situation, altho now a little old;

for the situation has changed in six years. Sir Harry Johnston's "History of the Colonization of Africa by Alien Races" gives a good idea of the medley of races found in the Dark Continent. Thornton's "Africa Waiting" is suggestive, tho very brief.

Many good general articles are to be found in the missionary periodicals. Those who have access to files of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find such articles in Vol. XIII. (1900), p. 417; Vol. XIV. (1901), p.410; Vol. XV. (1902), p.403; Vul. XVIII. (1905), pp. 510 and 590. "The Outside of Darkest Africa," in tbe Assembly Herald, 1904, p. 127, is good; so is "Facts About Africa,'; in the ~Mis­ sionary (Presbyterian South), 1903, p. 304, and" Success and Opportunities," in World- W£de lJfiss£ons for November, 1903.

One ne~ds to look a little more deeply than the class-books can do into the religions of Africa, and especially into fetishism. For an admirable interpretation of the fundamental ideas of fetishism, set forth in an entertaining style with abundant incidents of life and custom illustrating tllese ideas, Nassau's" Fetishism in West Africa" (Scribner, 1904) stands at the front. Articles on fetishism and spirit worship in Africa are found in TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Yol. VIII. (1895), p. 407; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 602; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 403; also in the j}!issionary IIemld, 1903, p. 553, and ill the Baptist Jfissiona7'Y 1lfagazine, ] 903, p. 1~6; 1905, p. 187.

Mohammedanism, altho an importation from abroad, is firmly rooted as an African religion. The classes should know something definite abou t it and the points where it differs from fetishism on th e one hand and from Christianity on the other. Sell's" The Faith of Islam," and Zwemer's recent book, "The Moslem Doctrine of God," will suggest to leaders how to give the classes some clear notion of the religion that vehemently opposses Christianity throughout the northern half of the Continent.

Biographies of Missionaries and Converts 'l'here is no better door of entrance to the missionary work in Africa with the atmosphere in which it struggles along then biographical sketches of master missionaries. The spirit in which the work is done chiefly impresses one in reading such biographies. Like the books of the Bible, no matter what country they describe as the background of the missionary's life, the motive, hope, and unshaken purpose which appears in all is the same-to give these black people knowledge of Jesus, so that they may be men. Of such biographies a few are: Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone," .T. S. Moffat's" Robert and Mary Moffat," W. D. Mackenzie's " John Mackenzie, South Africa Missionary and Statesman," E. C. Dawson's "Life of James Hannington" (and the lives' of two other heroes, "Mackay of Uganda" and" Pilkington of Uganda"); Miss E. J. Whateley's "Life

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA

of Mary L. Whateley" (Egypt), and Grenfell's "Life on the Kongo," which is a life of W. H. Bentley.

Another line of biographical reading need only be suggested-the lives of converts. These show results of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in a light that quickens one's own faith. Among these, Campbell's "Africaner," and the" Life of Samuel Crowther, the Slave Boy who Became Bishop of the Niger," are good examples. An article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' THE WORLD (January, 1901) tells the story of "Paul, the Apostle of the Kongo," and there is another of the same class (Vol. VII., 1894, p.106), describing Khama, the enlightened African chief; or, if more detailed study of this chief's work is desired, "Twenty Years in Khama's Conn try," by J. D. Hepburn, will be found interesting and informing.

The history of exploration in Africa is intensely interesting, antI brings to view details of the life of African pagans in a most vivid manner. One need only suggest the extended writings of Livingstone, Stanley, Speke antI Grant, Schweinfnrth, Baker, DuChaillu, and others. They will be found in almost any public library. But assnming that the object of the study class is primarily to know the characteristics of the various mission fields, care should be taken to guard against emerging from the course of study with much knowledge of African travelers' experiences and little knowledge of how far J esns Christ influences Africa.

Concerning Southern Africa British South Africa has ueen and is the most important of the missionary territories of the continent from the point of view of land actually conquered. It is none the less to be examined because American societies are in a minority there. James Bryce's" Impressions of South Africa" gives a general view of the various provinces lLnd their people. James Stewart's "Dawn in the Dark Continent" tells the story of the great Scotch missions, and gives "glimpses of others in the general survey of Christian progress. DuPlessis, in " A Thousand Miles in the Heart of Africa," throws light upon a littleknown section of the missionary enterprise-the work of the Dutch Reformed churches of Cape Colony. W. C. Holden, in his "Brief History of Methodism and Methodist Missions in South Africa," emphasizes the work of the Wesleyan Methodists of England. Mackenzie's" Austral Africa" describes the environment of the London Missionary Society's missions. 'fHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has a number of valuable articles on phases of life in this region. Some of these are in Vol. XV. (1902), pp. 106, 653; Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 361, and (on the Ethiopian Movement) Vol. XVII. (1904), pp. 434, 583.

Grout's" Zululand," alld Tyler's" Forty Years Among the Zulus,"

are books based in the main on life in the American Board's field in Natal. "The Essential Kaffir" (by D. Kidd, London, 1904) is a study from another point of view of the tribes of the 8astern part of Cape Colony. For some idea of Basutoland and the work of French missionaries there, "My Life in Basutoland " (Religious Tract Society, London), by E. Casalis, is very good, tho rather old. The Transvaal and Natal may be examined in W. D. Mackenzie's" South Africa: Its History, Heroes, and Wars" (1900), and glimpses of missionary labor there can be found in the leaflet, "The American Board's Zulu Mission," and in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XIII. (1900), pp. 18,48,758; Vol. XIV. (1901), p. 421; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 294; and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 376. The M£ss£onal'y Herald and Life and L£ght should be consulted also for the American Board's work.

For information on the Bechuanaland Protectorate and Rhodesia, which also fall within the general region known as British South Africa, S. Lloyd's" Three African Ohiefs" and Hepburn's" Twenty Years in Khama's Oountry " should be examined, as well as F. Coillard's "On the Threshold of Central Africa." THE MISSIONARY HEVIEW OF THE WORLD describes parts of this great region also in Vol. XI. (1898), p. 801; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 445. The Methodist Episcopal Mission in Rhodesia (Umtali, etc.) is described in World- Tl'ide "'I1issions. The American Board's Mission in Rhodesia (Mt. Silillda, Melsetter) can be examined in the Missionary llerald and Life ((nd Light.

Eastern and Central Countries If we go along the East Coast of Africa north of Natal into Portuguese East Africa, the material most easily available for American readers is found in THE MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 443, 596, and in World- W£de "lfissions. 'rhese give interesting details of the Methodist Episcopal missions. Of the American Board's work, there are glimpses in the Missionary Herald, 1904, p. 22, and 1905, p. 273.

Of the extensive missionary enterprises in German East Africa little is published in English, and one had best consult Rowley'S "Story of the Universities' Mission," Warneck's "History of Protestant Missions," already referred to, and the" History of the Church Missionary Society." In British East Africa one is again within the field of English literature. Sir Charles Eliot's "The East African Protectorate" is full of information about the country and the people. H. S. Newman's" Banani" gives a view of the slavery question in Zanzibar. The Church Missionary Society's mission can best be examined, perhaps, in the "History of the Church Missionary Society." THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 587, has

a slight sketch of an American venture in the same regim:" known as the" Africa Inland Mission."

The Centr:' African Lake Region has a most fascinating series of stories connected with its exploration and evangelization, and, if possible, time should be taken to read these stories of missiouary achievement. Respecting the Nyasa region, one should read J. W. Jack's "Daybreak in Livingstonia," W. A. Elmslie's "Among the Wild Ngoni," and R. Young's "Trophies from African Heathenism." Du Plessis' " A 'l'housand Miles in the Heart of Africa" and E. C. Hore's "'I'anganyika" are also useful. As to Uganda, much is contained in the biographies mentioned above. But so great a history of the power of Christ's Gospel should be more closely studied, if possible. " Two Kings of Uganda," by W. P. Ashe, and " The Wonderful Story of Uganda," by J. W. Mullins, will amply repay the time given to them.

West Africa and the Kongo Region On the West of the Lake region a series of missionary enterprises cluster about the huge Kongo River system in the Kongo Free State, with the French Kongo colony and Kamerun on the north, and with Angola on the south. Respecting Angola, Heli Chatelain's "Folk Tales" give a glimpse of the notions of the people. Baker's" Story of Chisamba" (,l'oronto, 1904) describes the field of the Canadian missionaries connected with the mission of the American Board. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles on missions in Angola in Vol. VI. 1893), pp. 3,0, 531; Vol. XII. (1899), p. 854-, and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 599. Harper's 11Iagazine began in August a useful series of articles on the new slave-trade in West Africa, which relates largely to this region, and tells about many things besides the slave· trade.

In thinking about the Kongo Free State, one will have to use coercion to escape the notion that by reading of one mission one knows the whole. H. M. Stanley's" Congo, and the Founding of the Free State," gives some idea of the whole huge country. W. H. Bentley's "Pioneering on the Congo," Verner's" Pioneering in Central Africa," Arnot's "Garenganze," and Mrs. Guinness' "New World of Central Africa," each give a glimpse of a different missionary field, and there are others. Verner's book is published by the Presbyterian Committee of Publication at Richmond, and the other three by Revell, New York. The Baptist (Tremont Temple, Boston) leaflets on the Kongo mission are very good-as, for instance, '''l'he Pentecost on the Oongo," "Paul, the Apostle of Banza Manteke,"" An African Palaver," and "Young Explorers in Africa." The last named is accompanied by a bunch of twenty beautiful pictures. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles worth looking up in Vol. XIII. (1900), pp. 817, 920; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 678; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 212; Vol. XVIII.

(1905), pp. 344, '139. Morel's "King Leopold's Rule in Africa" (Lon- don, 1904) deals with the barbarities of the Kongo administration.

Kamerun, lying between the Kongo River system and that of the Niger, has a very important mission of the Basel Society, and a prosperons mission of the German .Baptists in Berlin. Both of these are almost ignored in the class books, altho they are several times larger than the American missions in the same region. 1'he facts of the American mission can be found in the Assembl!/ Herald and Woman's Work (Presbyterian Board, New York). Interesting leaflets from the same source are: "A Day 'Vith the Fang," "The Dwarfs at Home," and" What Ohrist Can Do for Darkest Africa." Secretary Halsey's report of a recent visit to this region is vividly graphic. 'rHE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles on different parts of the colony in Vol. IX. (1896), p. 411; Vol. XV. (Hl02), p. 3'16; Vol. XVII. (1904), 4;"54.

The regions belonging to the Niger River system are yet to have great importance in the evangelization of Africa. But literature available for American study classes is meager. Hazzledine's" The White Man in Nigeria" (London, 1904). is worth reading. Hugh Goldie's "Old Calabar and Its Mission" (London, 1890) describes the Scottish mISSIOns. The line of missionary approach to the interior of Nigeria. has hitherto been by way of Lagos, and the "History of the Ohurch Missionary Society" contains many interesting facts. Miss 1'ucker's " Abeoknta" is one of the sections of missionary history that has romance in it. J. T. Bowen's" Adventures and Missionary Labors in Several Oountries in the Interior of Africa" gives the beginnings of the work of the Southern Baptist Oonvention in the Lagos Protectorate. THE MISSIONARY REYIEW OF THE WORLD deals with Nigeria in Vol. XIII., p. 352: Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 213. For the Gold Ooast Oolony and Togoland one has to go to Warneck's history for glimpses of what is a rather important work of the Basel and the North German missionary societies. Hayford's" Gold Ooast Native Institutions" is a political and social study of the people. A curious glimpse of what Mohammedans are doing in the colony is given by THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVIII. (1905). p. 696.

In the Mohammedan Districts What missions have accomplished in Mohammedan Africa, as one has to call the northern half of the continent, is a very short story when compared with the vast.ness of the area involved. Mission work in Morocco and the Barbary States is described in Rutherford and Glenny's" 1'he Gospel in North Africa" (London, 1900) :J.nd Dr. R. Kerr's "Pioneering in Morocco." Some informing articles in THE MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE 'YORLD are found in Vol. XII. (1899). p. 521; Vol. XIV. (1901), p. -144; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 424. Egypt is

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA !J17

a kind of oasis in this vast region. Read Stanley Lane Poole's" Social Life in Egypt" for a clear view of the kind of people one has to deal with, and Lansing's" Egypt's Princes " and A. Watson's "American Mission in Egypt" for the story of the United Presbyterian Mission. Miss Whateley's books, "Ragged Life ill Egypt" and" Among the lIuts in Egypt," touch on the work of a devoted missionary of the Church of England, whose biography has already been mentioned. The "Hist.ory of the Church Missionary Society" should be referred to also for the work of that society in Egypt and the Sudan. Light on the latter region can be found in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XII. (1899), pp.8, 401, 851; and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p.85.

Time must be found also for learning something of three detached missionary fields in what we have generalized as Mohammedan Africa. One of these is Abyssinia-as exclusive toward evangelical missions as if it were Mohammedan. Bent's" The Sacred City of the Ethiopians" (Aksum), published in London, 1893, gives a view of the religious atmosphere. Of the persevering Swedish mission on the borders of the country, English readers can get a hasty glimpse in Warneck's History.

Sierra Leone is the second of these detached fields. Bishop Ingham's" Sierra Leone After One Hundred Years," and the" History of the Church Missionary Society," and Flickinger's "Ethiopia: Twenty Years of Missionary Life in Western Africa" (Dayton, Ohio; United Brethren Publishing House, 1877), all give information upon a rather remarkable field. The Christian and Missionary Alliance might be asked for pUblications on its pioneer work in the interior of the protectorate. 'rhe" Appeal from an African Prince" in the Cent1try .Jrag(lzine for April, IH05, also throws light on this region. The situation in Liberia, the third of the isolated fields, can be examined in such books as Durham's "The Lone Star of Liberia" and Stockwell's" Republic of Liberia." Tlte Spirit of Jlissions (Protestant Episcopal) and World- Wide Jlissions may also be searched for information on this rather disappointing country.

We have not felt called to do more in this article than to suggest some of the sources of information least difficult of access to American study classes who really wish to learn about Africa and the progress of its evangelization. We are perfectly aware that no class and no leader can go into such detailed study as this long survey might be taken to demand. One class will wish to look up one field, and another lVill be more interested in quite tt different one. But we would suggest, in conclusion, that Africa is to playa vastly important part in the world before mally years, and however much the pains now devoted to studying, it will never be regretted as wasted.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-V.

BY Tmw KWOH aNN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Extrinsic Obstacles to China's Evangelization Coming now to the so-called extrinsic obstacles; as these lie outside the province of the Christian Church, and, therefore, beyond their accountability, it is only necessary for us to give them our brief attention. In some respects these obstacles exert as great, or even a greater, influence in the retardation of the evangelistic movement in China than the intrinsic obstacles, tho their tendency is generally dynamic rather than aggressive.

(1) The All-pm'vatling In.fluence oj OonJttcianism.-Confucianism, if it can be regarded as a religion at all, has been for over twenty centuries the national cult of the Chinese people. Upon its doctrines the principles of government are based, and no other cult can be admitted except as a heterodoxical sect. I'he reluctance of the government and people to abandon Confucianism for another faith is due to their intense veneration for Confucius and his grand system of ethics, a system which occupies a transcendental position in China. While the philosophers of the West, from Pythagoras to Spencer, are abstract and Utopian, that of the Chinese is popular and practical; it not merely interests thinkers, but directs the life of the masses, and has done so continuously for several thousand years. As a writer has eloquently said: "Confucius (the Master Kung, the Perfect Sage) is the throne-king of twenty-five centuries, and of one-fourth of the human race. No other mere man, Buddha not excepted, has had so extensive an influence as he, nor set such an ineffaceable stamp upon a race."

Since time immemorial the emperors of the successive dynasties have had to go in state semi-annually to worship the" teacher" in the Confucian Temple in Peking. What strikes the Westerner as most remarkable is that, throughout the whole of their authentic history, the wisdom of the ancients has been to the Chinese the very life-blood of their morality-personal, domestic, social, and political.

(2) The Hostility oJthe Chinese Government Toward Ohristianity.- Whenever any religion requires centuries for its firm establishment among any people, history has shown that the unfavorable attitude of the government has been invariably the most potential obstruction. The experience of Christianity in China has proved no exception to the rule. On the other hand, when leadership in any religion is assumed by the government, it has advanced by leaps and bounds. This is proved in the history of China. When the emperors of the " Six Dynasties" believed in Buddhism, that religion flourished; when the emperors of the Yuen Dynasty favored Mohammedanism, that religion advanced. The reasons for the government's hostility toward

1905J OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

Christianity are, perhaps, rather difficult to define; but it is safe to assume th~!; among the most potent factors are the resentment over the political interference of missionaries; the distrust of the motives of Christian missions; the dread of political usurpation, territorial aggrandizement, and other compensatory demands as the result of riots and massacres; and, finally, the apprehended displacement of the state religion, Confucianism, by Christianity. The antagonistic attitude of the government toward Christianity and religion in general is also due to their firm belief that religion does not come within the scope of practical politics, and hence in all their attempts at reform, religion is either discouraged or ignored. The antipathy of the government toward Christianity is shown in various ways, but perhaps one of the most consequential is the promulgation of the denunciatory "Sacred Edict" of Kang-hsi: "Discountenance and banish strange doctrines, in order to exault the correct doctrine." This famous edict, which was specially aimed at Buddhism as opposed to Confucianism, is now construed as being directed against the tenets of Christianity, and warlJing the people against them.

The Literati and Their Antagonism (3) The Hatred of the Officials and Literati.-That the hatred of the officials and litemti for Christianity is deep-rooted and thoroughly genuine there is unfortunately no foom for doubt, but the principal cause for this unreasoning hatred is the result of ignorance. Notwithstanding that over half a century has elapsed since Protestant missionaries made their first appearance in China, the highest officials in the land are still ignorant as to the actual intentions, teachings, and practises of the Christian missions. They still regard missionaries in the interior as political emissaries, whose chief aim in making Chinese converts is to be the facilitation of the foreign invasion of the country. At present the officials only know Christianity as presented in the despatches of foreign ministers and consuls, and as connected with riots and lawsuits. Another cause for their hatred is their intuitive fear lest the hosanna of Christianity should ultimately prove the dirge of Confucianism, to prevent which they will move heaven and earth. A third cause for their antogonism is the barrier afforded by Christianity to Chinese official life. ~U present no Christian call be a government official; if a Christian official was to entirely eschew the Confucian rites and openly avow Christianity, the days of his officialdom would be numbered. Still another cause is their selfsufficiency and insensate pride. 'rhe cry of the educated and enlightened classes nowadays i,s: "Let us have your intellectual and material civilization, but spare us yonr Christian civilization," thus displaying the most pitiable ignorance of the laws of cause and effect by believ-

ing that China could haye the benefits of the results of Christianity without Christianity itself.

(4) The Poverty and Ignorance oj the People.-The grinding poverty of the Chinese people is responsible for their intense materialism. Their terrible struggle for their daily rice gives them no time for spiritual thoughts, while their empty stomachs are hardly fit receptacles for spiritual truths. Perhaps among no other people in the world so far advanced in civilization as the Chinese is there so little spirituality and 80 much of gross materialism. Hence their almost universal sordid spirit, which leads them to seek after the benefits of the present rather than the greater reward of future advantage or gain. A close observer of the Chinese has written: More millions go to bed hungry each night in China than in any other land; more women suffer from the limit,ations of their sex in China than in any other heathen nation; more men pay the penalty of their vices there than anywhere else; more brides and daughters-in-law commit suicide, and more parents murder their female offspring than can be found in any other clime, simply because the sweetness of life is gall and existence is unmitigated misery.

The dense ignorance of the masses in matters spiritual as well as temporal is another most powerful factor toward keeping them aloof from Christianity: the popular suspicions, the dread of witchcraft, the belief in secret abominations, the alleged mutilations of the sick or dead, and all the other most absurd stories in connection with Christian missions are still exerting their baneful influence. The Emperor 'l'ao Kwang himself, when issuing an edict of toleration, could not help encouraging the belief that the Christians really picked out the eyes of the sick for therapeutic purposes. The statement is constantly repeated by the ignorant populace, and is encouraged in the belief by the literati, that Christianity is a religion for the Westerns and Confucianism for the Chinese~hence, anyone forsaking the latter for the former voluntarily denationalizes himself and becomes a social and political outcast. This belief is keeping more of the ignorant masses away from Christianity than any other influence, or possibly than all other influences combined. Many of the people are also holding aloof from Christianity from feelings of pride-they regard themselves only as civilized while all others are barbarians; hence the aphorism: ,. I have heard that barbarians have been civilized under our influence, but never the reverse." 'rhey say that COllo fucianism embraces all that is good in Christianity, while tho latter contains only the titbits of Confucianism.

(5) The Hwnble Social Position of tlte Natil'e Converts.-It is an undeniable fact that all native converts, with few rare exceptions, hail from the 10weHt strata of sooiety, and are men of little or no eduoation. While it is true that Christianity, at the beginning, established itself

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

first among the masses, and gradually spread to the higher classes, yet, in the light of experience, such an order of proselytizing is neither the most rapid nor the most effective. The humble birth, lack of ed ucation, grinding poverty, and low social position of the average native Christian make his influence in a community practically nil, while these facts give rise to the taunt of the Pharisaricalliterati that Christianity is a religion exclusively for the low, the poor, the ignorant, and other outcasts of society. It is devoutly to be wished by all friends of Christianity that the time wiII soon come when a different attitued wiII be assumed by the higher classes toward that religion, and that, with the removal of their hampering influence, the native Church wiII advance by leaps and bounds. The Rev. }fl'. Kingman once wrote: In the Christianizing of Great Britain the work uniformly began with the king and nobles, and from them reached downward to the lower classes, instead of leavening first the people and finally reaching the king. 'rhis explains the ease with which the profession of Christianity could be made or unmade at the pleasure of the ruling sovereign.

There are still other obstacles of no mean importance which must be briefly mentioned. These are the publication of anti-Christian literature, which, in spite of the more or less genuine efforts of the officials, has not yet been entirely suppressed; the limited circulation of Christian literature; the difficulties arising from the difference of dialects; the lack of facilities of traveling and communication; and finally, the conservative attitude of the present government toward all movements of reform.

How the Obdacles May be Removed The above formidable array of obstacles might, at first sight, give rise to feelings of despair in the minds of all friends of Christianity and all well-wishers of China; yet, further reflection will show that the removal or abatement of these obstacles may be easily effected if the Church and missionary societies at home will only realize their responsibility and adopt the necessary remedial steps.

Recognizing the fact that China is the Gibraltar of heathenism, its conquest must demand corresponding forces, prayers, and sacrifices In the attempts to secure possession of this populous territory for the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Church can not possibly allow herself to be outvied by earth-powers in the pursuance of their territorial and political schemes. Since the greatest sacrifices must be made for the speedy conquest of this hoary empire, I would advocate the adoption of a bold policy-to wit, a policy of non-resistance, and the abolitiO'll of exterritoriality as far as misHionaries are concel'lled. Let China be put on her honor and on her boasted tenderness to "strangers from afar," as they always style foreigners in their polite literature. It is

possible tha" a few might be martyred for their Master's sake, as ~tephen was, but such martyrdom would be well worth accepting, if the Chinese could be made to realize the intense earnestness of thc Christian Ohurch, and their readiness to sacrifice all for the sake of China's spiritual and moral salvation.

Last year the riots occurring in Kiangsi, resulting in the death of two Catholic priests and several native converts, was partly, if not principally, due to the circulation of eye-picking rU~lOrs. In view of this, it has been suggested by a close observer of the missionary ques- tion that a good working understanding between missionaries and the Ohinese might be secured by placing all the Christian establishments throughout the provinces under official snpervision. Personal visita- tions would have to be made obligatory on the magistrates as part of their official ron tine, and they would be required to make regular reports to the higher authorities of their respective provinces. In this manner the utmost publicity would be given to missionary operations, and Ohristianity might thus obtain a fixed status in the country as well as enjoy the official recognition of the government.

It has also been suggested that the experiment might be made of having non-official representation of mission interests in Peking, which would be alike free from the stilted and often domineering manner of the diplomatists, and from the implied ulterior consequences of nOIlcompliance with their demands. Such a "moderator," as he might be called, might render invaluable service to the cause of propagandism in Ohina, by smoothing over asperities, and obtain reasonable adjustment of difficnlLies in the provinces, independent of all diplomatic red-tape or assistance. Nor would there be any insuperablc obstacle to snch a scheme, for a precedent has virtually been establislted in the case of the Oatholic missions, which have worked unobtrusively for so many years, and with satisfactory results. In short, if the greatest obstacle to Ohristian missions is to be removed, the efforts of the missionary societies and missionaries should be directed toward separating their cause entirely from 'all political intercsts. On the day when intelligent Ohina shall be persuaded that it is possible to be Ohristian and Ohinese at the same time; above all, on the day when she shall see native ecclesiastics at the head of the native Ohurch in Ohina, and foreign missionaries, sinking their foreign identities, share with their converts all the perils and humiliations whir,h are inseparable from the Ohristian propagandism, Ohristianity will find its proper place ill this great empire, whose conversion will ultimately carry with it that of the Far East.

To dispel the impeditive influence to the spread of Ohri8tianity, caused hy the dense ignorance of the masses, the greatest efforts of the missionaries and home societies are required. Since the Christian school is the most effective agency ill proIllulgating the Gospel and

Christian instruction is the best preaching, because therein are being trained the fnture leaders and commanders of China who are to exercise the most powerful influence over their country, the missionary societies of all denominations have done well to have established so many missionary schools all over the land, and the more schools they will establish and maintain the greater will be the progress of Christianity in Ohina.

The Education of Women The need of female education is no less urgent. The stronghold of heathenism and ignorance is in the minds of women, and for the capture and possession of this stronghold the Ohurch can not too earnestly strive. If the education of women were properly effected. the evangelization of Ohina would proceed by natural methods: the influence of mothers upon children, and of wives upon husbands. Another agency for the more rapid progress of Ohristianity is the wider circulation of good Ohristian literature in Ohina. But in order to have literature that will produce satisfactory results, it must not be by mere translation of foreign books, or, at any rate.• not of the language. It has been said if Ohina is to be evangelized, it must be by the natives, and it may be added: if it is to have good literature, it must be through the natives, and not foreign missionaries, who, at the best, have only a passing acquaintance with the Ohinese literary language. The Ohurch should see to it that the services of some Ohristian Ohinese of real literary ability be secured for the production of high-class Ohristian literature, entirely free from any foreign origin, except perhaps in the ideas and ideals.

In order to enhance the influence of the missionary and lessen the friction between him and the Ohinese, it is imperatively necessary that he should sink more of his foreign identity and natural proclivities, and become among the Ohinese what Ohrist was among the Jews and Paul among the Gentiles. Ohristianity will not take its proper place in Ohina until the missionaries shall have learned to live on sympathic terms with the Ohinese, and they to regard him not as a danger but as a sincere friend. Let the missionary come to Ohina with a love that is undying for those who might perhaps put him to death; let him come as a manifest servan t of God, endued with all those spiritual graces which spring from the Holy Spirit and which are daily renewed in a consecrated closet. Let every gift be laid on the altar, and self sunk in Ohristlike service. If possible, the missionary should forget his foreign nationality and habits, and come into thorough sympathy with the Ohinese-as his brethern in the home lands adapt Ohristian teaching and methods to Western needs, his task should be to adapt such teaching and method;; to Ohinese needs.

Having noted in the above the grand results hitherto achieved by

the native evangelists of every class, it is obvious that if their good work is to be maintained and given a wider scope, the Church muet at once establish more schools for the special training of young men to fill the ranks of the rapidly expanding native clergy, as well as to become teachers of Christian schools. It is equally obvious that in order to get the best efforts out of the native Christian workers, the missionaries must alter their present policy of distrustfulness and inappreciation to one of genuine sympathy and hearty cooperation. The rates of salary paid to native Christian workers also require extensive revising if good and useful men are to be secured for the Church: $5.00 gold per month for preacher and $2.00 gold for Bible woman would only induce the needy and inefficient to accept Christian service. Above all, the missionary must avoid showing any feeling of superiority over his native coworker, or to judge his work from the standard of excellence of an Occidental. It is to be expected that for many more years to come the average Chinese Christian worker will be below his foreign colleague in modern learning and moral attainments, but if we were to judge of his work according to his light and opportunities, it would sometimes be found that his merits even surpass those of his more accomplished Western confrere.

If the parent societies at home and the missionaries in China could see their way to carry into effect the more important measures of reform as indicated above, and if all missionaries were able to give more whole-hearted sympathy to the Chinese, there is no doubt whatever in my mind that the Christian propaganda would receive such an impetus that the next ten years will see greater results than all the previous years together. Were a mOdltS vivendi something after the lines suggested above established with the Chinese government, people, and literati, the solution of the evangelization problem in China would present many fewer difficulties. From the earliest appearance of foreign religions in the country, the throne has been, as a rule, favorably disposed toward each of them in succession, and except in the few instances where devotion to Olle ereed biassed them against others, the Chinese emperors have been the friends of the struggling religions against the attacks of the official hierarchy. With such a record for our encouragement, and knowing that the light can not be forever excluded, however resolutely men may close their eyes against it, the hope of seeing Christianity soon established as the national faith in China might well stimulate the Church, the missionary societies, the missionaries, the native Christians, and the numerous host of China's friends to renewed efforts and exertions.

A STORY OF THE BUDDHA AND ITS SEQUEL

A STORY OF THE BUDDHA AND ITS SEQUEL BY REV. JOHN )JcGCIHE, [{ANGOON, BUR~L~ Missionary of the American Baptist ~Iissionary Union, 1891- There is a vast difference between the principles which underlie Buddhist and Christian benevolence. This, perhaps, can not be bet- ter illustr-ated than by the following story of the Buddha. There are five hundred and fifty stories of him in Burmese. 'l'hese are called "zats," each of which has a different incarnation. Of these zats, or birth-stories, ten are distinguished from the others by their greater celebrity, and of these ten perhaps the most famous is the Wethandaya, so called from the name of its hero, who, after one birth only intervening, was the next time born as Gotama, the Bnddha.

The Wethandaya, if written to-day, would be called a pamphlet on Buddhist charity. Wethandaya is a prince to whom his father makes over the kingdom. His passion for charity is born in him, and is as a consuming fire in his bones. He was no sooner born than he put ont his little hand and said to his mother: "Mother, I wish to give something in charity." She replied, "Beloved son, give as you desire," and put into his hand a bag containing a thousanti coins. How he distributed this money we are not told. As he grew up the passion for giving grew with him. When he became king he was known far and wide for his benevolence. People resorted to him from every quarter, and whatever they asked for they got. His object in all this giving was to store up merit for himself, and thereby attain to omniscience, which, as Gotama the Buddha, he is supposed to have done.

That which caused his downfall and exile from the kingdom was the giving away of the white elephant. Some Brahmans came from a distant land and asked for it, in the superstitious hope that its presence would bring rain, for there was a great drought and famine. Wethandaya dismounted and gave it away at once, with all its costly trappings. This was too much. The people felt th,at the land had lost its glory, that prosperity and peace would forsake them, and in their indignation they arose en masse and decreed the exile of the king. Accordingly, Wethandaya, accompanied by the chief queen and their two children, departed. His destination was the Himalaya Mountains, and his intention to live the life of an ascetic, or monk. At the beginning he was well provided for the journey, but before going far he had given away everything, and he himself was carrying one child and his wife the other.

At length, after many hardships, they reached the end of the journey, and took up their abode in a lodge miraculously provided for them by the nats. Here the queen hunted roots, herbs, wild berries, and fruits for their living, while the king devoted himself to meditation and the practise of "piety." It is here where the story which I

wish to relate begins, the story of the giving away by the king of his two children into slavery.

A toothless and wrinkled old man had a young wife, and the women of ths village rallied her on the age of her husband. They teased her so much when she went to the well to draw water that she declared she would go no more, and that if he did not get her a slave for this and other purposes she would leave him. 'rhe old man was perplexed, and bethought himself what to do. He finally hit upon the plan of going to Wethandaya and boldly asking for his children to be given to him as slaves. He was sure that Wethandaya would do even this, so great was the reputation of the king for charity. So he set off for Wethandaya's retreat. After. many adventures he arrived at length within a day's journey of the place.

That night the queen had a bad dream which she told to the king, and he understood its meaning, but said nothing about that to her. On the morrow he would, through the sacrifice of his children, gain for himself vast merit. It was with an anxious heart, and only after many cautions to the children, that the queen set out that morning on her daily task of gathering roots and herbs. In order to make her return as late as possible, the nats, under various disguises, constantly hindered her during the day, and the stars were out and the moon was up when she got back to the lodge. In the meantime the toothless, wrinkleu olu man had come and gone, and with him as slaves had gone the children.

The story is given at length in the Burmese version, and made as touching as possible, in order that the Buddhist virtues of Wethandaya may shine ont all the brighter on the dark background of cruelty and greed. No sooner had his anxious queen departed on her daily quest for roots and herbs than he came outside the lodge, and, like a a golden idol, sat solitary, awaiting the advent of the visitor, of whose coming he knew from the dream. '1'he prospect quickened him: he was about to have the opportunity once more of indulging his passion for charity. He felt like a hot and thirsty man refreshed by cooling water. Soon the old man, disguised as a mendicant, appeared. Wethandaya called his little boy Zali, and pointed him out. The child said: "He is our guest; I will go and meet him." He did so, but was rudely brushed aside by the old man, who pushed on toward his father. Wethandaya received him kindly, took him into the lodge, gave him water for his feet, and sat food before him. Then, after he had eaten, he inquired about his mission. The old man said: "Your charity, great king, is like the waters of the five rivers which men may drink to their fill, but which they can not exhaust. I have come to ask for your two children, to be given to me as slaves." Wethandaya heard these words with great joy, and at once replied: "My son and my daughter I give to you as slaves. Take them with authority as

YOlr own possessioll." 'rhe forest and surrounding mountains thrilled as these words were uttered. They were taken up and echoed from forest to forest and from mountain to monntain. "Then the children heard the old man's request and the answer of their father, they were horrified with fear. They ran hither and thither, and finally to a large pond near the house, into which they entered and lay trembling beneath the water-lilies which covered its surface. When the old "T man could not find them he railed at the father, and accused him of hiding the children. But the spirit of ethanr1aya was not ruffled; he came quietly forth from the lodge, went and stood by the pond, and and said: "Come, clear son alJd daughter, and complete the merit of your father. Your father wishes by this act of merit to cross the ocean of existence and reach the rest of Ninana." Then the trem- bling and terrified children came forth, and gave themselves up to their father's will. 'Veeping, he went through the ceremony of pour- ing water, by which the children were formally made over as a relig- ious offering. Then the whole earth trembled, and the Myinmo Moun- tain bowed toward the place where this deed was done. The old man took possession of the children at once, and beat them so cruelly with rods that the blood came and they fell helpless on the earth. Wethandaya had now regained his composure, and with true Buddhist imperturbability he witnessed this outrage unmoved. '1'he chilrlren were tied together with bark from the woods, and marched off by their owner. But they had not gone very far when the bark broke, and, frightened by their tormentor, they turned and fled for refuge to their father. 'rhey besought him to protect and save them, but he remained stolidly indifferent to all their cries for help. The author assures ns that Wethandaya loved his children, and he adds: "But more than he loved them, a thonsand-yea, ten thousand times morehe loved omniscience and Ninana." Soon the old man again appears, and, after cruelly beating the children, drives them off, bound together as before. This is repeated two or three times, in order to bring ant the self-control of Wethandaya.

This story, because of the classic Burmese in which it is written, is taught to seventh standard (grammar grade) pupils in all the schools of Burma. By the great mass of the people it is believed to be not mere myth or fiction, but actual history. It is called by the uncritical Buddhist" jJaya-sa1ca," because he regards it as an inspired or Divine utterance. Buddhist people do not thus give away their children, but, barring this, the story is an excellent illustration of the motive by which Buddhists are inspired to acts of charity. How far it is from Christian ground becomes evident upon a moment's reflection. It is, in fact, the very opposite of the Christian position. In every act of charity or deed of kindness done, that which the Buddhist always has in mind is self Buddhist charity is never inspired by love to God

(the Buddhist knows no God) nor by love to man, for love is contrary to the system; it does not even have regard to utility in the gifts and offerings made. First, last, and all the time, it. is selfish, and that only.

The kings of Burma were as unpractical as Wethandaya. Their chief business, when not engaged in war, was the erection of monasteries and pagodas, which, among Buddhists, are works of great merit. A pagoda is in theory a sacred depository, and it is this idea which has led to the association of merit with the erection of pagodas; but, in fact, it is a depository in which nothing is kept, and, looked at from the view-point of utility, it is as valueless as any structure of which the imagination can conceive. And yet the whole country in and about Mandalay, and to a lesser extent all Burma, is covered with these conical piles, made at an enormous expenditure of labor, but valuable for nothing save the merit which they are supposed to give hereafter.

The other day I was at Yandoon, a Buddhist town of about sixteen thousand people, sixty miles up the river from Rangoon. Monasteries and pagodas abound on every hand. Many of the monasteries are empty, or have as occupants only one or two monks. From a practical point of view one would say that there was surely no reason for adding to the number of sacred buildings. Yet, for the sake of the reputation here and the merit supposed to be gained thereby hereafter, another was built last year, on which, judging from its size, the kyaungdaga, or donor, must have spent thousands of rupees. And yet the governing body of this same town, which had only one Anglovernacular school with properly qualified teachers, closed that school two years ago, on the plea that they were financially unable to maintain it.

Iu Rangoon, the capital of Burma, there are more than eighty thousand Buddhists and only two Anglo-vernacular Buddhist schools. One of these is for girls (reflex influence of Christianity), and is held in a building belonging to the city, for which they pay a small annual rental. The school for boys has hitherto been almost utterly lacking in accommodation, but is soon to have a new building, which, ho"" . ever, is to cost only about eighteen thousand rupees, or six thousand dollars. At the same time, within the last year or two, Buddhists have spent seven hundred thousand rupees in reguilding the Shwedagon padoga. What might be accomplished with such a sum had it been wisely used for the founding of an educational plant! But that would be of no value to the donor; it would bring no merit. The bright side to this is that the Christian missions have the schools, and are educating the children of these Buddhist parents.

The conviction grows upon the missionary that, apart from Christ, there is no hope for the people. But His reign is ever extending.

ALEXANDER H. MONCUR-LOYER OF MEN

ALEXANDER H. MONCUR-LOVER OF MEN When ex-Provost Alexander II. 'Mollcur, of Dundee, Scotland, died on August 5th his native land and city sustained an irreparable loss. His life-work illustrates how much olle mall can do who devotes money to public and 'private charity, and interweaves 7vi1llself with his gifts by the delicate threads of loving sympathy.

He was born in 1830, and had nearly completed seventy-five years. At twenty-four he was a partner with his father's firm, and already exhibited the financial and business qualities which made him a leader in ,trade. He made prudent investments in other directions besides the cloth and jute market, and as he grew in wealth grew in liberality. He identified himself with civic affairs, and promoted good laws and honest rule, and in 1873 was raised to the magistracy, which he filled for two terms, much to the satisfaction of his fellow citizens, and then in 1881 was elected provost.

He gave himself unreservedly to labor in behalf of the suffering and impoverished. For example, thirteen years ago he bought Baunatyne House, and there made a Home of nest for jaded working girls. Five years later he gave £1,000 for extension of the building. He gave his aid in instituting ths Sailors' Home, led in the Curl' Night Refuge, which is not only a home for thousands of the homeless, but the center of a wide philanthropic work.

In 1899 he gave £10,000 more for a sanatoriulll for consumptives, afterward adding £15,000 more. These and other forms of beneficence which we need not mention show the wide and varied branchings of his charity. To orphans, the sick (giving over £6,500 to the cancer wards of the hospital), to prison aid societies, and the mission for the outdoor blind; to the associations that promote total abstinence, and especially to all efforts to spread the pure Gospel, he could be always counted on to contribute money and personal help.

Of course, he was foremost in church-work, himself an elder of the lHcCheyne Memorial Church, but always rising above all denominationalism to promote church union. The Young Men's Christian Association, Sunday-school Teachers' Union, Bible Society, and all kindred causes had his lifelong sympathy.

Surely a man needs not to go to foreign lands to be a missionary. For so long a resident of one city, his personal activity and benefactions made his Christian character and influence as wide as the nation and affectecl the world. Every department of home and foreign service will feel more or less the death of Alexander H. Moncur as a disaster that is not easily repaired. To have such men multiplied, to have such stewards of God' abounding in church life, would do much to solve the problems of both Church and State, and promote the Kingdom whose triumph is the victory of righteousness.

THE KIND OF MEN NEEDED FOR MISSIONARIES* BY THE LATE CANON H. R. RLENKIN, VICAR OJ<' BOSTON, 1887 1. ,Vone bu.t Hc/Cho madc the u.'orld can make a true twiss'ionary of JC8U8 Christ.-Nature can not do it. Education can not do it. It can give teaching to the mind, but can 1Iot touch the heart. Mere theological training can not do it, however carefully imparted, however diligently received; it can make the divine, the theologian, the scribe instrncted into the Kingdom, hut can do no more. The Church herself can not do it, with all her authority to ordain and set apart; she gives the commis- sion and puts men in the great succession, so that the validity of their orders shall be questioned by none; hitherto her agencies can come, but no further. The true missionary cometh not of blood, nor of the will of flesh, 1Ior of the will of man, but of God. He alone who commanded the light to shine out of darkness must shine into his heart to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. If this creation of God by the power of the Holy Spirit be lacking to any man, however well qualified otherwise, the Master will say of such an one as He said of some similarly unbidden in the days of old: "I sent them not, nor commanded them; therefore they shall not profit this people at all." The true motive is that one great impelling force-" The love of Christ constraineth us," and this will act like the large Nasmyth hammer which can shiver the granite rock in pieces, and yet fall so gently and so true that it can break the tiniest nutshell beneath it. It is like the force of gravitation, mighty to hold a planet in its orbit and yet bind down the sand grain and dust mote in its place.

2. Somc of the necdfHl attributes of fhe rnall, 0,8 statcd by the iUasfer H·itnself and 'i,lhLstl"ated 'i,n, His O1on ~1fi,88'ion of the 8e1)ellty.

(1) He must count the cost before he begins to build, and calculate the toil before he puts his hand to the plow. "Behold! I send you forth as sheep among wolves."

(2) He must he a man of sanctified common sense, knowing the right thing to be done and the right word to be said at any given time and in any given place. 'Vise as the serpent, and yet harmless as the dove.

(3) He must be of an unworldly spirit, and an unselfish aim; not regardless indeed of telllPoral ad'antage so fat' as is consistent with his character and helpful to his work, but still showing to the world that he seeks not theirs, bllt thelll; abstaining even frolll the appearance of worldly gain by carrying with him neither pnrse nor scrip, shod indeed with sandals, the absolutely lIeedful protection of the foot, but laying aside as a mark of ease the lflrge and luxurious shoe.

(4) He must be thoronghly intent on his wOl'k-a Illall of one business and one idea-llot indeed so deficient in the courtesies of life as literally and actually to .. salute lIO lllall by the way." but never allowing himself to be wasting his tiIlle by empty conventiollalities or mere worldly talk -not entangling himself too much with thl' affait,s of this life, still less being a busybody in other men's matters.

(5) He must be It man of peace, an~ peace lllust be the spirit of all his intercourse with those around him, "Peace be to this house!" is the password of his admission, not simply the ordinary salutation of friendship, tho this must not be lacking, but ill his mouth meaning far more- * Condensed front the Church Missionar!J IHielligencer.

J THE KIND OF MEN NEEDED FOR MISSIONARIES

the peace of God-an authoritative benediction which his commission entitles him to pronounce, and which, where there is a prepared heart as the necessary condition of receptivity, shall not be spoken in vain.

(6) He must be of simple habits and plain comforts, not going from house to house, as if hard to please with lodging and fare, but content with such things as are set before him, ~ating his bread in singleness of heart, making good recompense for the kindness shown to him by min- istering to the needs of the sick and suffering. The Ark of God, fiS in the days of Obed Edom, pays good wages for its entertainment-the house of such as reverently receive it are blessed of God for its sa.ke.

3. The tnw missionary should be monlded after Barnabas.

(1) "A good man," in the Scriptural sense of the term" good"; not simply amiable, generous, large-hearted, and loving, but a partaker of the Spirit of God. " One whom God delights in, and in whom He dwells."

(2) "A man full of the Holy Ghost "-Le., endued with the manifold gifts of the Spirit as distinct from His grat'es. Mere personal gqodness will not suffice without some of those diversities of administrations, physical and mental, patent and palpable, which the Holy Ghost imparted extraordinarily of old time to the Church, and of which he never has yet left her destitute. Such gifts of mind, and speech, and reason have too often been deemed needless for a missionary. The world cries: Pity to waste upon savages and heathen powers what might be useful to Church and State at home. Any dullard, it says, is good enough for such work.

But it is not so. The man who would successfully meet the arguments of learned pundits, and ably commend the faith of Christ to Buddhist and to Brahman priests, must have a keen intellect, a cultivated mind, and reasoning powers above the common average, yet all sanctified and made meet for the Master's use by the power of the Holy Ghost.

(3) He must be a man of faith in addition to ministerial gifts-" Full of the Holy Ghost and of faith." Faith in the message which he has to deliver; faith in his commission and authority to deliver it; faith in the promise and presence of his Master; faith in the certainty of ultimate success. 'Vhen these conditions are fulfilled, then shall it be said, as it was of Barnabas, "Much people were added to the Lord." "My word shall not return to me void, hut . shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." Augustine's tdple qualification of a minister is specially true of a :missionary-docel'e, de leciare, jlecte7'c-the power to teach, to attract, to bend.

4. The div·imely appoi1ded n'oy to get the tnw miss'ionaryis the exer- cise of constant and belie'v'infJ p)'aye)' all the pnrt of the Chul'ch of Ood.- When the Lord would evangelize the lIlultitudes in His day, He laid this burden upon His disciples, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest" ; and the power which brings the man is the same which sustains him in his work. " Brethren, pray for us, that the 'Vord of the Lord may have free course and be glorified." Such prayer must be combined with practise and corresponding effort. There must be a diligent seeking out of fit persons, and withall a careful dis- couragement of all who are otherwise. 'Vhere motives are questionable or gifts are lacking-above all, where the root of the matter is evidently not in the candidate-it is better to risk the charge of unkindness and severity than bring into the service mere cumberers of the ground. The records of every missionary society are fruitful in instances of painful mistakes in this respect, and in consequent disappointment and barren-

ness as the result. If prayer may be called the breath of faith, then practise is its hands and feet. Prayer without practise is like Rachel-beautiful but barren. Practise without prayer is sheer presumption and impertinence. Our brothers and sisters in heathen lands are naked and destitute in the saddest sense. It is but mockery before God if we ask Him to fill them and yet give not ourselves such things as we can.

5. Prayel' fOI' JIL~8'ions, 'it lW8 been 'well said, should C've)" follow the footsteps of God.-Has He opened a door? Pray for laborers to enter it. Has He sent laborers anywhere? Pray that they may he upheld and strengthened in their work. Has He given converts to be made and the Church to be planted? Pray that they may be kept steadfast and cleave unto the Lord. Has persecution been permitted to arise for the Word's sake? Pray that it may turn out to the furtherance of the Gospel, and that the hearts of the persecutors may be turned. As it was with St. Paul and St. Silas of old time, so there is always now some intimation. of the Divine vVill, which the men who watch for it are sure to receive, forbidding them to preach the Gospel in some region until the set time is come appointed by God. Had these apostles persisted in their endeavor to go into Bithynia, when the Holy Ghost was manifestly not suffering them so to do, the introduction of the Gospel to the shores of Europe might have been indefinitely delayed; but listening to the fainter revelations given in Mysia, they receive more light as to the destined path by the cleared and fuller communications at Troas, until the way was made so plain before their face, that without doubt or misgiving they set sail for Macedonia. " He that believeth shall not make haste." "Blessed are all they that wait for Him."

6. EfJeetnal Pmya f01" Jlissioll8 en Ii only be based on de.tin'ite 'infol'- mai'ion.-Where there is little knowledge of actual facts, there will be little sense of sympathy and desire. Vague generalities and meaningless cOIllIIlonplaces will bring no sati&faction to him who offers them, nor effectually prevail before Him to whom they are offpred. 'Ve must kllon' what we want before we can ask as we ought; we must realize the needs of each particular case before we can express them intelligently at the Throne of Grace. The" everything" must be clear to the mind of the suppliant before he can make it known as a want to the Lord by prayer and supplicatian. The efficacy of intercessory prayer as a sustaining power to the missionary is abundantly proved by the deep sense of its value, manifested by St. Paul and his brother apostles. With almost pathetic earnestness, and with constant reiteration, they crave the loving prayers of the Church of God in their behalf. Tho possessed of every possible credential of the truth of their mission, and endowef] with miraculous gifts to confirm their words, yet on none of them did they rely for real success, valuable tho they were in their proper proportion. . . . Prayers for missions must be pI'ayers of patience. "Go again seven times!" i~ the history of many a successful prayer, tho for six times there may have been naught, yet at the seventh time (the mystic number of completion) the answer has come. There has been abundance of rain!

7. The Master, in b1'ing'ing ottf men for His 7C01'k, is pleased not infrequently fo 7.1Se very h7tmble means.-" He hangs great weights on very slender wires." A casual remark from a Christian friend-an incidental allusion at a missionary meeting-a word fitly spoken-a sentence deftly written-have been chief factors in decisions for such service, and some-

U)o5 J LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEVISOHN

times the injection of even the first idea of it. "You little thought that the remark which you made to me that day when we met at the Basle College was one of the causes of my taking thi::; step." So said a fellow of his college and one of Oxford's ablest sons-afterward a bishop-on his first offering himself as a missionary-to a friend whose acquaintance he had just made in Switzerland, and who had incidently remarked in their visit to the Basle institution some manifest signs of a call from God, and had told him so. Of another missionary, also a fellow of his college, a like tale may also be told. ""Vhen a speaker at an anniversary meeting at Cambridge had been answering the question "Why should I go?" and giving various reasons why men should-it was brought home to this hearer with the demonstration of the spirit and with power, only in somewhat different form. "'Vhy should I not go? This was the way in which the question presented itself to me," said Thomas Ragland in speaking of it afterward, the absence of hindrances in his case being the determining thought that hrought him to decide. In the month of November, in the year 1881, James Hannington, then an unknown clergyman, with little knowledge of mission work and no special interest in it, was at an Eastbourne meeting hearing the addresses of the appointed deputation. Tn November, 1886. the whole Christian world was honoring his name and mourning his loss. In that short interval he had hecome a missionary, a bishop, a martyr.

LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEV1NSOHN * MISSIONARY IN THE EAST LONDON MISSION TO THE JEWS My sole pnrpose in giving this brief sketch of my life is to magnify the wisdom and grace of Him whose loving hand so marvelously led me to the tree of life by way of the cross of the suffering :Ie::;siah.

I was born in Kovno. My parents being exceedingly pious orthodox Jews, and lIly father a profound Talmudist, a descendent of Habbi Joshua Hessel, great desire was naturally manifested by them that their two sons should follow in their steps. Not infrequently did they quote a most striking New Testament expression, "The light of the body is the eye," but they affirmed that the light the soul receives is through Kadeshim (sons who offer prayer for deceased parents, by means of which they are delivered from the fire of Gehenna). They deemed it necessary, therefore, that their sons should he enlightened in the wisdom of the Torah, and hence devoted and God-fearing rabbis were provided to instruct us in the Holy Law. I manifested in my early days great love for the ""Vord of God, and perused every morning thirty-one chapters in Hebrew, finishing by the end of the month the entire Old Testament.

In due time, to my father's delight, I was admitted to the Rabbinical Seminary at Slabodka, and later to the great Rabbinical Academy at Valodzin. There I became deeply attached to the son of a German rabbi, who confided to me that he was secretly reading a criticitm against the Talmud, by Eisenmanger. He persuaded me to read with him, and I did so at first from curiosity, but my interest grew with earnest application, the result being that ere long my whole love and zeal for the Talmud became completely shaken. I therefore determined to enter into a wider * Condensed from The Jewish Missionary Herald.

arena of knowledge, and, returning to Kovno, I entered the gymnasium, and afterward continued my studies at Grodno. I subsequently became a teacher, One morning I read in the Hebrew newspaper, The Hamag·id, a letter by the Rabbi Dynove, of London, warning the Russian-Polish Jews against missionaries who were visiting Russia for the purpose of spread- ing the Gospel. This news caused no little excitement among the Hebrews, especially when a few weeks later a report spread that for- hidden literature was being disseminated by foreigners in our neighbor- hood. I accompanied a genda1'lne and other officers, who drove to the spot visited by the missionaries, with the intention of arresting them.

Arriving at the synagog, we noticed the rabbi, surrounded by a crowd of Jews outside, in the act of burning New Testaments, which had been distributed by the missionaries, who were by this time nowhere to be seen. Suddenly a lad appeared shouting words of derision, and holding aloft a New Testament, which he intended to cast into the fire, but which the gendarme took from him, and, at my request, gave to me for inves- tigation. .

Arriving home, a Rabbi came to make inquiries concerning the missionaries. I showed him the New Testament, and he desired me to lend it to him, which I did. the result being that not only did he read it with great curiosity and interest, but he and his son and grandson became believers in Christ. When the Rabbi returned the Book, I inquired what he thought of its teachings. His reply was: "The word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it" (Deut. xxx: 14). "Knock and ask," he continued, "and it shall be opened and given unto you." I was stimulated thus the more to stndy the New Testament, the teachings and doctrines of which excited my deepest admiration; but as yet, in regard to the claims of Christ, many doubts beclouded my mind, and my soul was deaf to the voice of Him who said: "Come unto me, and I will give you rest" (Matt. xi: 28).

God's 'Vord is called in the Hebrew "Paam," or "Paamone," a Hammer, or Bell; and I can not but reflect with wonder upon the means our Heavenly Father used to trouble and awaken my dormant soul. It came about in this wise. One morning I received a letter from my father, summoning me immediately to Kovno on a matter of great importance. On my arrival I beheld my parents and sisters sitting on the ground weeping hitterly. My father approached me, his coat cut in token of grief and bereavement, his voice choked with sobs, and, falling on my neck, we stood together as two marble statues. 'Vhen at last my father sat down again on the ground, a deep silence reigned, as in Job ii : 13. The news of my brother's baptism was then read to me, after which I was requested to go to London and bring my brother back to the Jewish faith and to his parents.

Reaching London, my brother received me with true kindness and brotherly love. I related to him the object of my visit, andremonstl'ated with him for his grave conduct in hringing disgrace upon our family; whereupon he assured me that he would return, on condition that I would point out to him his error in believing in Christ as the Messiah. Accordingly we entered into the consideration of the Incarnation of God in Christ.

I now applied myself with zest to the study of the Divine Word. My knowledge of the Bible as a Jew was as the light of the aurora shining in

1905J LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEYINSOHN

darkness, but, when the sun rises, the lesser' light is absorbed into the greater. Thus, in course of time, by the grace of God, all doubts and difficulties were removed. As the hanrl of nature opens all the buds of the flowers in the early morning, unfolds its petals and distils heavenly dew into its heart, ann, when the sun rises, the flowers bathe in its glorious light, so in the night of ignorance my heart was opened to receive the dew of God's grace to become enlightened by the brightness of the Sun of Righteousness. I was baptized by my brother in the Rev. Villiam Cuff's Tabernacle, Shoreditch, on Sunday, Fubrual'Y 11, 1888, in the presence of a large congregation of Jews and Gentiles, thus making a Jlublic confession of faith in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

The news of my baptism was spread rapidly by my brethren who witnessed it, and very soon brought me a measure of persecution. In families where I had been esteemed and beloved, the feeling toward me became entirely changed, and intolerance soon manifested itself. My school for Hebrew and Syriac became quite broken up; but the Lord was on my side, and I had but one pupil, It Congregational minister, left. Through his kind influence I obtained some Gentile pupils, and my position greatly improved. I continued, however, to visit my Jewish friends, and, as opportunityoffered, it gave me great joy to testify for Jesus.

On one occasion, after giving my testimony, a learned Jew, who was a diamond-cutter, questioned lIle as to the apparent ,vant of harmony between the genealogy of Christ as recorded in Matthew and Luke, and concluded that Christ was not the son of David, nor the son of God, but n false Messiah. T asked him whether, as a diamond-cutter, he could distinguish a valuable diamond from a common jewel. And he answered, "The real jewel flashes rays of blue aud white, which brilliance is produced by its own dust polishing it on the revolving wheel." "In the same manner," I said, •. we Christians recognize Christ, by the spotlessness of His character, to be the son of David and' the Light of the world' according to Moses and the prophets, and even the dust of criticism for the last nineteen eenturies has enhanced His glory in the sight of the nations who believe in Hilll.' The Jew accepted my testimony.

Soon after this incident our late secretary asked me whether I would like to go to college and receive a training for mission work among my people. As a result, on :lay 1, 1888, I was sent to Rev. C. H. Spurgeon's "Pnstor's College," where I spent two and a half profitable years. The sweet spiritual influences of the noble band of tutors and students will ever be to me a fragrant memol'Y. On September 20, 1890, I received a request from tbe committee of " the British Society" to take up work in Manchester, where in visitation, distribution of tracts, preaching, and Bible classes, I received many tokens of the Divine blessing. At the same time I continued for a while It course of study in the Baptist College, Manchester. On April 8, 1893, the cOIllmittee transferred me to London, since which time it has been my privilege to work in the East End Mission. My heart overflowed with gratitude to God that at the same hall in which I received my spiritual blessing, I should now be permitted to preach to my brethrliln "the-nnsearchable riches of Christ."

EDITORIALS WORLD-WIDE REVIVING God is clearly working in many lands at once. We have already referred to the marvelous working of the Spirit of God in the Philippines, Korea, Madagascar, Africa, and India. From the slopes of the Himalayas there are further tidings, as also from the Bengal district. Dr. Griffith John writes from China that there is a general spirit of prayer in the central provinces, and an expectation of some great work. Similar reports come from Norway and Sweden, as well as from sundry parts of our own country, widely separated, and hence making impossible any contact.

The London Quarterly Review tells of the rift in Norwegian Lutherism. "The theological controversies, in which the whole press of the country participated, have led people back to the Bible, and a revival of religion is now taking place almost unparalleled in the experience even of the oldest preachers in the country. The revival is associated with the name of Albert Lunde, a Lutheran Baptist layman. For months the largest Hall in Christiania, with a sitting accommodation of five thousand, has been crowded nightly. Multitudes have been converted. The evangelical ministers of the city and the Secretary of State for the Church have attended the gatherings and taken part in them." From many other parts of the world come reports of similar awakenings. The Lord is doing great things everywhere.

MONEY FOR MISSIONS There has been much popular discussion during the last few months upon this subject, questions arising of not little ethical importance; as, for example, whether money, proffered for benevolent purposes, should be accepted or declined when it is known, or believed, that the way in which it was earned, or amassed, is open to grave objection as to its honesty and legitimacy. After keeping close track of the trend of this discussion, we have seen few articles, written upon the subject, which seem to us to go to the root of the matter.

It has been said, for example, that we can not always trace money to its source, and especially the methods by which it has been gotten; that this would oblige us even to go back of donations and legacies in a microscopic search as to the conditions of trade or business methods connected with the gift. Various kindred arguments have been adduced to justify accepting all gifts without injury.

In our view, the matter of offerings concerns not only the donors bnt the receivers and disb1t1"sers. For the Church, the fundamental question is one of spiritual methods, both in the obtaining and the using of money. The Word of God holds up a high standard upon this subject. It represents God as sitting over against the treasury, noting what is put into it and by whom, and teaches that the ungodly and rebellious can not give acceptable offerings to the Lord; that, when any man or woman casts God's words behind them and disobey His commands, such disobedient frame vitiatcs the gifts. Psalm 50 contains a great lesson upon this subject, and God there challenges those who are accustomed to offer sacrifices to gather together unto Him as for jUdgment. He says His reproof is not on account of lack of offe1'ings, but on account of the lack

EDITORIALS

(~f a 'l'i,ghl I!pi1'it and clispo8ition in the offen?', who gives as tho he were putting God under obligation, while he hates instruction and is partaker with other rebellious souls. God there announces a great fundamental principle: that those who would make acceptable offerings to Him must fi1'st bein acc01'd with Him, and not consider that He is such an one as themselves, ready to be bribed with a gift 01' placated in His holy angel' against sin by mere offerings.

In the New Testament it seems to be taken for granted, from first to last, that those who make offerings to God, like the Macedonian Christians, first give themselves unto the Lor'd, and then to the aid of benevolent work. In the whole Word of God, where is any justification found for the Church's making appeals to the t~ngodly for help in the Lord's work? Declension from New Testament standards is markedly seen in the miscellaneous character of appeals for money, the Church not only willing to accept, but seeking to get by direct appeal, money from those who are living out of fellowship with God, and do not even profess to be disciples!

There is still a deeper question, if possible, that concerns this whole matter-namely, the question of how moncy sh01~ld be obtwined for purposes which are Christian and benevolent in character. Not only do we see the Church unhesitatingly resorting to miscellaneous appeals, but employing all manner of worldly devices-feasts, fairs, and festivals-as the current ways of obtaining money. Oftentimes there is a ludicrous side to these methods, because the cause of conducting them is absurdly out of proportion to the amount obtained. A little self-denial would secure oftentimes far more than is gotten by schemes which involve a great deal of labor and no small expense besides. We knew of a case in which· no less than fifty women where united in a church banquet, and where not less than $250 were spent for provisions, preparations, and help necessary. but where not more than $400 were the entire proceeds. Utterly worldly, and sometims godless, methods are used in which to raise money in church gatherings, and this is appalling, and the evil is growing. For example, a church, which it would be invidious to name, attempted to raise money for home missions by a so-called "paper festival," in which even the cioth'ing of those who attended was to be made of paper-paper collars and paper cuffs, paper dresses and paper coatsand it was pronounced a great success! In another instance, at a Sunday-school festival, a "Punch and Judy" show was brought in from the street, with all its accompaniments of jest and even profanity! If these are thought to be extreme cases, what shall we say of the recent festival in one of the native mission churches of Ceylon, where there was a raffle advertised at one dollar a ticket for a "horse and trap," and, after hundreds of tickets had been sold, it was found that the hm'se was a clotheshO'l'se and the t1'ap a rnouse-i1'ap! So great was the indignation aroused when this discovery was made, that the originators of the scheme were obliged to get a genuine horse and trap, but the quality of both was such as was unmarketable, and the whole project ended in disgrace. Whence come such fashions in mission lands, except from the imitation of methods instituted by the Church at home?

We feel deeply persuaded that, not until the Church rises to a far higher plane on the subject of both giving and disbursing funds, will God's blessing fully rest upon the financial methods pursued by His people. And we are glad of this whole discussion, if only to call attention

to the fact that to obtain large SUIllS of money is not to be the great end, but to obtain it j1'01IL disciples, in jJl'Oliel' 8C'I"iptlL1'al method8, by faith and prayer and with a deep sense of the sacredness of giving to the Lord.

rt is very obvious that there is no lack of funds if they were only consecrated, There are lleitrly foul' thous:1nd Alnerican millionaires, many of them professed disdples. The Ne1(: Y01'k Herald estimates that there are 3,828 millionaires in the United States, and presents a detailed list of their names, classified according to the States in which they live. It says: " One two-hundredth part of one per cent. of the population of the United States, or one person out of every 20,000, coutrols about one-fifth of the nation's wealth; that is, 3,828 millionaires out of a population little in excess of 76,000,000 own $16,000,000,000 of the $81,750,000,000 at which our entire property is fairly valued."

INADEQUATE SUPPORT OF MISSIONARY WORK It is somewhat unsatisfactory to find that, in spite of missionary progress at home and abroad, the tendency toward inadequate ineome is rather increasing than diminishing. The Church Missionary Society, with an income of over $1,600,000, reports a deficit of $220,000; the London Missionary Society, an income of $865,000, a deficit of $130,000. The Berlin Missionary Society is nearly $125,000 in debt, and other boards in proportion. Many of the American societies face similar situations. A very important feature of the increased expenses and consequent deficiency is to be found in the fact that it is largely due to the increased demand for teachers, preachers, and medical missionaries. No wonder that the secretaries of missionary boards are sorely perplexed. The Secretary of the Pads Missionary Society asks what becomes of the missionary society that ceases to send forth laborers? For what else is it organized? The Church has a great responsibility, and we feel that she by no means lives up to her opportunities.

THE ILL-ADVISEDNESS OF MISSIONARIES That word "ill-advised" is tuo often applied to missionaries by a certain class of people. It is most convenient for their purpose. It carries implications. first, that the one so designated is not much of a man, needing advice to keep him from going wrong; second, that the advice which he gets is of bad quality, so that he goes wrong anyhow; and, third, that under these circumstances his usual conduct must evidently be injurious. At the same time it contains nothing definite which might become, for instance, ground for a libel suit, or might expose the man who uses it to obloquy as cross-grained and captious. Yet in the soul of the one to whom it is applied it rankles like an invisible sliver under a finger nail. It is a most convenient instrument for disposing of an inconvenient person like a missionary.

Friends of missions are sometimes disturbed through the application to missionaries of this deliciously vague epithet by men who claim a right to pass final judgment. 'Ve would suggest that they ought not to give way to anxiety, but simply keep cool and insist that the rhetorician come down from the place where he is working the red fire and explain his meaning in detail.

An illustration of the advantages of this method has lately attracted some attention in England. Speaking before a Peace Congress ttt Bri:;- tol on the 28th of June, Mr. F—, a prominent champion of the natu- ral rights of natives of British colonial possessions, declared with tre- mendous effect that he could give" hundreds of instances" of little wars having been more or less brought about by the action of ill-advised mis- sionaries. The speaker then went on to mention one instance, which, so far as appears, was the only one of the" hundreds" which he was really ready to give.

He said that a missionary of the Church Missionary Society in 1892 went to Jebu Ode, in the Lagos Protectorate, 'Vest Africa, and insisterl on entering the town after sunset-a time when local laws forbid the admission of strangers. Afterward a British expedition was sent against Jebu Ode, and seven hundred of the natives were shot down. Christian- ity, he added, is nowhere in that part of Africa to-day. Moreover, the same missionary (who was easily identified hy the audience as Bishop Tugwell) got into trouble afterward by a proposal to Sir F. Lugard to suppress Mohammedanism in that district by force.

Such a statement was appalling. The case was clear, with place, date, reference to a prominent government official, and a promise of hundreds of similar instances where a messenger of the Gospel of peace becomes an instrument of war and destruction to alienate those whom he was sent to win!

A gentleman in the audience, however, Sir Matthew Dodsworth, immediately challenged these statements, declaring them incredible.

Explanations followed. It then came out that the second charge, alleging that the same missionary appealed to Sir F. Lugard to suppress Mohammedanism in that district by force, included several mistakes: First, it was not Mr. Tugwell (now bishop) who made the appeal, but Rev. Mr. Aitken, also of the C. M. S. Second, it was not Sir F. Lugard tlJ whom the appeal was made, but MI'. A. Upward. Third, the right names being found, it transpired that no appeal was made to suppress Mohammedanism 01' anything else. In the presence of these facts, Mr. F— frankly withdrew his second grave charge.

Respecting the first of Mr. F—'s charges, the Church Missionary Intelligencer promptly showed that the alleged result of Mr. Tugwell's action-that" Christianity is nowhere in that part of Africa "-is without foundation, Jehu Ode and the field of which it is the center" having presented since 1892 a field of unique opportunity and singular success." In fact, the last published statistics of the Jebu Ode district (0. M. S. Report, 1905) show foul' thousand professing Christians there, of whom nine hundred are communicants, and whose free-will offerings for church work in 1904 amounted to a little over £274.

Furthermore, it was shown that while the British Governor did send a punitive expedition to J ebu Ode in 1892, the man whose repulse by th3 people of the town led to the expedition was Captain Stanley, a British official, and not Mr.' Tugwell.

To finish out the list of facts, the Chn1'ch Miswiona1'Y Intelligencer for Septemher contains Bishop Tugwell's statement of his own adventures. He did go to Jebu Ode in 1892, arriving there by day and not "after sunset." He was well received and courteously treated by the king, altho his request to be allowed to see some natives who had been in his employ was refused, and he wa~ the next day requested to return

to Lagos, which he did. Thus the facts leave Mr. F—'s blood-curdling story afloat like a mirage in a tropical atmosphere.

A man who does not believe in missions can hardly avoid becoming possessed by a general impression that missionaries-men actuated by motives which he can not understand, and doing a work which he deems futile-must be weak-minded, short-sighted, and dangerously foolish. This is the reason why such a man eagerly welcomes bits of corner gossip as great facts proving ill-advisedness. It clears the air and provides a useful tonic for the skeptical critic to emphasize the moral of this little story. When a general piece of vagueness like "ill-advisedness" is alleged against a missionary, always answer mildly, but firmly: "Kindly mention a few instances."

———— OBSTACLES TO MISSIONS IN CHINA The series of papers by Tong Kwoh Onn, discussing some" Obstacles to Ohristian Missions in China," as might have been expected, have called forth many criticisms and objections from missionaries and friends of missions. Some of these fail to recognize either the purpose or the standpoint of these articles. Mr. ~rong was not asked to write on the success or causes of success in missionary work, but on the ob8tacle8. He did not always differen!;iate between Protestant and Roman Catholic missions, or between various degrees of efficiency in individuals. His statenlPnts and opiNions are, however, from the standpoint of a friend of missionary work – not merely by a carping critic. He writes not as a missionary or transient visitor, but as a Christian Chinese. He may be in error in some of his statements and in more of his conclusions. Generalizations are not usually justified when based on scattered instances. To the Chinese mind, however, there are these obstacles in the way of Christian work in China. Nothing will be gained by merely denying their existence or importance. The true spirit in which to treat them would seem to be to ask ourselves: How much truth is there in the statements made by the writer? How far ale these obstacles remediable, and what should be done to "make straight the way of the Lord" in China?

We have asked a missionary in China-one thoroughly familiar with the situation-to write of these "obstacles" from a missionary standpoint. His article may be expected in an early number of the REVIEW.

LOOKING FORWARD-OUR PROSPECTUS AND OFFER The editors need not gi"e reasons to the readers of the REVIEW as to why they should renew their subscriptions for the coming year, but we would call their attention to the prospectus printed in the advertising pages. This gives a brief outline of the plans for 1906, and we believe that they are such that no other inducements need be offered. We ask, however, the cooperation of our readers in extending the circle of our subscribers in order that we may improve the REVIEW and extend its influence. The advantages of this may be learned through our 8pecial offer8, publisped in the advertising pages.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE ORIGINAL SOURCES OF THE QURAN. By on his missionary journey) are edit- Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall. M.A., D.D. 12mo, ed, this question may be settled. 287 pp. 88. S. P. C. K, London. (New York, E. S. Gorham.) 1905. The whole chapter is of the greatest This book, to use an Oriental interest and importance to the stu- phrase, is small in size but of great importance. It is offered to the dent of Islam, and is an unanswer- missionary and to the student of comparative religions as the result able argument against many loose of many years of thorough and original study on the part of the and broad theories cnrrent regard- author in most of the Oriental religio11s, ancient and modern. Dr. ing the great Arabian. It Jays bare Tisdall is a careful scholar and a linguist of no mean ability. His the real origin of this crude and earlier books on Buddhism, Hindu- ism, and Islam are considered class- syncretic religion, which has so ics. Much could, therefore, be ex- pected from him in his study of the little origina.lity. In regard to the sources of the Koran; nor will any one be disappointed in this little commo:) story that Mohammed, an book of less than three hundred pages, so packed with close reason- illiterate Arab, mUf,t have had the ing, vivid illustration, and new ideas. genius of Divine inspiration to com- The Introduction shows ho•.', pose a book like the Koran, the with almost perfect certainty of the text of the Koran, we may proceed to author well says: "There is absostudy the book as to its origin. In the next chapter ancient Arabian lutely no proof that Mohammed beliefs are proved to have exerted a strong influence on the character was ignorant of reading and writof Islam. Mohammed adapted, or a,dopted, many of-the ancient habits ing, tho we are not eompelled to and religious rites of the pagan Arabs, and was, perhaps, even infer, as SOIlle have fancied, that guilty of plagiarism from their poetry. the polished style of the Koran is a The third chapter, as the writer proof that he wrote out much of it acknowledges, is partly based on the work of Rabbi Geiger. It tells carefully . this la.tter might of the Sabian and Jewish ideas and practises that form the warp and have been attained without ability woof of so much ill the Koran. The author, without sufficient rea- to write." son, we think, seems to doubt the identity of the Sabians and the In the fourth chapter the author, Mandeans, or Star-worshipers, of Mesopotamia. When the hitherto treating of the influence of Chrisunpublished sacred books of the latter (recently discovered and pur- tianity and Christian apocryphal chased by the Rev. John Van Ess books on the Koran, and iollowing the opinion of Muir and Weil, states that Mohammed had no correct idea of t'he Holy Trinity, but re- ceived wrong impressions from idolatrous Christian sects, and from the expression used by the ortho- dox: .. Mary, the Mother of God."

Koelle and Hirschfeld have conclu- sively shown that Mohammed could not have been ignorant of the true doctl'ine of the Trinity, and that the Koran statements on this sub- ject are wilful misrepresentations.

The fifth and sixth chapters open up an entirely new subject, and show, in a very striking way, how Zoroastrian elements were taken up in the maelstrom of Mohammed's ideas and in the Moslem traditions.

Such a scholarly production is a good antidote to much of the pop- ular and incorrect presentation of Islam in magazine articles and en- except by the method of analysis cyclopedias. Schlegel's opinion of and comparison of 'different, and this faith, given in his" Philosophy perhaps fragmentary, utterances. of History," will yet stand as final: Such an analysis and comparison "A Prophet without miracles; a Dr. Zwemer has undertaken, in faith without mysteries; and a mo- order to discover what the Moslem rality without love; which has en- doctrine really is concerning the couraged a thirst for blood, and character and attributes of the which began and ended in the most God whose unity it so hotly prounbounded sensuality." claims. He has amply succeeded in defining the Moslem idea of God. STUDIES IN THE (JURAN. No. 1. The Bible Char- The result will be a surprise to acters and Sages, By Rev. Ahmad Shah. many who are accustomed to inject 12mo. 133 pp. Cawnpore, India. Christian notions into the juiceless Moslem creed. It will also be of This brief mauual is prepared by great value, especially for those a Moslem eonvert of the S. P. G. who wish to know the religion of in India, and designed to facilitate Mecca for themselves, or to discuss the study of the Koran in Moslem Christianity with its adherents. controversy. As an index to the The Moslem idea of God, once uncontents of the Koran, this manual derstood, must shatter the dreams has considerable value. But it i<; of those who fancy a compromise not carefully prepared, and the use possible between Islam and Chrisof Sale's English text, instead of tianity. The Bible says: "God is Palm£r's, which is far more accu- Love"; the Koran says that God is rate, is unfortunate. As a hand- Self-love, with certain lofty conbook of ready reference to the inco- d~scensions of pity toward weak herent and jumbled stories of Old men. There is no possible com- Testament saints, found in Moham- promise between these two ideas. med's rhapsodies, the book has a Opposition between must continue place in the mission student's li- until falsehood gives place to truth.

brary. The price is 42 cents, net, 'rHE MUSLIM CONTROVERSY: Being a Review of Christian J.iterature Written in the in American money. Urdu Language for the Propagation of the Chri.tian Religion and the Refutation of THE 1IIoSLE>I DOCTRINE 0>' GUD, An Essay on Islam. By Rev. E. ,111. Wherry, M.A., D D. the Character and Attrihute. of Allah 12mo. 135 pp. London, Madras, and Co- According to the Koran and Orthodox lombo, 1905. Tradition. By Samuel M. Zwemer, author of" Arabia, the Crad1e of Is]am," '~Ray­ The sub-title is a fair description mund Lull," etc, 12U pp, ,iO cents. Amer- of the contents. and the author's ican Tract Society. New York, 1905, name assures t:lcholarship and sym- pathy in the treatment of the sub- It is often said that Mohammed- ject. Hel'e is a pharmacopooia for anism has no theology. The ground the cure of Moslem souls in India, of such a sweeping statement may where they number over 62,OOO,OOO! be the fact that this religion toler·, From Pfander's writings in 1824ates no theological speculation. 1866 to the recent works of Dr. It comes to men with a complete Rouse and G. L. Thaker Dass, all system of doctrine, each sentence important controversial books are of which is preceded by a "Thus, carefully clttalogued and described. saith the Lord," and the rejection 'fhe history of the conflict in India of which entails punishment, bitter proves the need of such weapons, and extreme, in this world and the and of many of these books and next. It is for this reason that tracts it is true "that they have Moslem theologians declare their already received the imprimatur doctl'ines more than they discuss them. So it comes to pltSS that one sometillles finds difficulty in defining the lIoslem theological system,

1905J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

of the Holy Spirit in being used for In tracing this, the evolution of the con version of Muslim readers. " But not all the drugs in the phar- the .Japanese as a nation, the author macopceia are safe in the hands of deals with a great variety of sub- amateur physicians. Some of the books are wisely out of print, and jects-mythology, language, war, others should be out of reach. religion, the influence of foreign Nothing proves so clearly the com- ing victory over Islam as its disin- countries and that of Christianity, tegration, and the abandonment of their old-time fortifications to take music, poetry, painting, ceramics, refuge behind the sand-banks of education, ethics, etc. rationalism. It is unfortunate that there is a lack of system and care- The most valuable and suggestive lessness in the transliteration of Urdu and Arabic words, perhaps part of the volume is the last 8 or due to the proof-reader (see pp. 26, 42, 112, e.g.) For the missionary 9 pages, in which the moral and in India the book is indispensable; spiritual needs of this enlightened the general reader can learn much of the real nature of the Moslem people are set forth with startling problem by its perusal. "If ever a missionary needs the guidance of vividness and truth. the Holy Spirit, it is when he selects a book for a ;fuslim reader." Dr. Scherer says that there are YOUNG .JAPAN. By Jalnes A. B. Scherer. "two cancers at the core of the Ph.D. 12mo. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Japanese character – deep-seated Philadelphia. 1905. dishonesty and abandoned impur- This is a scholarly book which shows much painstaking research, ity; either would be sufficient to as well as an accurate personal knowledge of Japan and its people. wreck the life of any nation.

The volume is a brief account of "For every inhabitant of Japan the development of the Japanese who is influenced by Christian nation, and has three general divisions: standards of conduct, there are 999 whose highest ideals center in de- (1) Eal'l;lj Cultul'e.-This period covers the time from the dawn of votion to the emperor, and have no Japanese history in myth and legend up to the introduction of radius whatever." Chinese civilization about the mid- Count Okuma, altho not himself dle of the sixth century. a follower of the Christian faith, (2) The Pm'iod of Adolescence.- has recently issued the following In this section is noted the development of the race under the influ- striking statement: ence of Chinese ideals until the opening of Japan to "Vestern influ- It is a question whether as a ences, 50 years ago. people we have not lost fiber as a result of .the many new influences (3) Modern School-da;lj8. -This to which we have been subjected. divisiion records the progress made Development has been intellecunder Occidental tutorship, bring- tual and not moral. The efforts ing the history up to the middle that Christians are making to of the recent war with Russia. supply to the country a high standard of conduct are welcomed by all right-thinking people. . . . The noble life which the Bible holds holds up to admiration is some- thing that will never be out of date, however much the world may prog- ress. Live and preach this life, and you will supply to the nation just what it needs at the present crisis.

The author adds: "The present is a crisis in the life of this sturdy young nation. Shall Oknma's ad- vice prevail or Ito's, who looks to "culture as a sufficient religion"?

Upon the answer to this question depends the future manhood of Japan." The Missionary Magazines an interesting way some peculiar- ities of the Moskito language. The ChU1'ch 1I1~issionaTy l11lelligen,ce1' gives the first place to an The Baptist Home jtIission article by G. H. Hole on "Bush- 11£0nthly, in an editorial on " Naida," which is a generous but dis- tion Building," suggests several criminating discussion of this much- thoughts that tend to crystalize vaunted system of morals. It is into useful form. "The Creation worth reading, for the sake of real- :lyth of the Orow Indians" is a izing that Japan needs Jesus Ohrist, valuable contribution to folk-lore. because Bushido is merely a phi- This magazine also has articles on losophy and not a life, and because 'work in Ouba and Porto Rico. Ohrist only can teach the masses, who are both ignorant and careless The Home Mission section of the of the Samurai code, principles that Assembly Herald begins with a will control them when Bushido Thanksgiving proclamation by Dr. has been trampled under their Thompson which ought to set some heavy feet. The Chunh Mission- to valuing Thanksgiving Day for ary Intelligence?' has also a careful something other than assault and study of the question, what the battery in football. Hindu worships when he bows before an idol. The conclusion seems "The Boys and Girls of New to be that he worships a fetish, in Mexico" is the leading article, too, which he believes a powerful spirit of the Home Missiona1'Y. One does to be resident for It time or perma- not easily remember until one reads nently. As Paul would say, the some such bits of description that Hindu simply worships devils. a part of our own land is completely a foreign land. The October number of The Fo?'- eign Field is a survey of the whole Korea occupies the Foreign Misfield of the "Vesleyan Missionary sion section of the Assembly Her- Society, finely illustrated, and so ald, and the whole of JVoman's arranged as to read as a graphic Work. In the former, "Medical storv rather than a report. The Work in Taiku" will help many section on Ohina, by Dr. W. O. T. Endeavorers who wish to look up A. Barber, is especially able and Medical Missions. fascinatingly interesting. An important article in the "The Spiritual Needs of Earnest Spirit of M·is8ions for October is Mohammedans," in Mission Field an address by Dr. Jeffreys on na- (S. P. G.), is a most interesting de- tive medical practise in Ohina. Its scription, by one who knows, of the title, "Freely Ye Have Received," fcar and ceaseless anxiety of the it is needless to say, does not appear Mohammedan, who finds his life in the Index; perhaps a second arspeeding to its close and knows not ticle may explain it. The pictures how to prepare to meet his God- add much to the article. "Notes the Almighty Taskmaster, who from West Africa" give pleasan1 tells no man whether his sins have ideas of the stony field of Liberia. yet been worked off or not. The MissIonary Herald gives a The Moskito Ooast of Nicaragua, foretaste of the centenary of Ohina altho so near, is less known in some missions in an article by Dr. A. H. respects than South Africa. An Smith, entitled "A Oentury of article in The Bible in the lVorld, Protestant .Missions in Ohina." He by Rev. G. O. Heath, entitled" On forcibly characterizes the political the Mosquito Ooast," explains in situation of the country in the re- mark that the empire ." has been and is a ship of state with a timid and frightened crew, who would be glad enough to desert and go ashore if there were any 8hore."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Sa/nrday. Januctry lSth.-Home Missions, Zech. x: 9-10, xiv: 20-21 ; Mal. iii, 1-6; Rom. America as an Vhat C h r i s t ian x: 1,2, 11 ; Acts xv: 13-18, xvii: 22, Evangelizer res ide n t in the United States will Sunday, Jetnuary lMh.-" Even so, come, Lord Jesus. "-Rev. xxii; 20-21. not heartily respond to this exhor- tation from Secretary C. H. Pat- What Some As evidence that ton, of the American Board? "Let England, if she will, be the great Women Are the women of our commercial power of the world, let Germany be the war power, let Doing churches have he- France stand for science, and Italy for Art; but let us supremely stand corne a potent finan- hefore the world as the great mis- sionary power! " cial factor in missionary work, The Universal The Evangelical AI- these figures are conclusive: To Week of Prayer liance has again the Methodist Episcopal Board sent out a call to all Christians to join in a week of they contribute annually $675,000; special prayer in the interest of God's Kingdom, January 7-14,1906. to the American Board, $441,000; The call was sent out in many languages, signed by 457 representa- to the Protestant Episcopal, $350,- tives in more than 50 different countries in all parts of the world. 000; the Baptist, $317,000; Baptist The topics suggested are: (South), $230,000; and the Metho- Sunday, January '/"th.-'-' Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life dist Episcopal (South), $213,000. or by death. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain."-Philippians i: 20,21. Also Methodist The Methodist Episeuggested: Acts i : 6-11; ii: 14-21; Heb. Reinforcements copal Ch urch x; 11-14, xiii: 5-8. to the Front (North) has sent out llfUJulay, Jall1UlJ'Y sth.-Thanksgiving and this year men and Humiliation. Prayer for this new year may women to the number of 89; the see the far-spreading power of God the Holy Presbyterian Church (North), 66; Ghost, reviving the Churches, awakening the the Baptist Church (North), 29; slumbering, quickening the spiritually dead, Protestant Episcopal, 24; Congresaving the lost, making the Church ready for gational, 22; and the Reformed the Lord's return. Ps. c, xcv; I8a. xii; Heb. (Dutch), 6-a total of 236. xiii: 15 ; 1. Chron. xvi: 28-36; Dan. ix: 8-10, 17-23; Ps. H, xvii. A Record The Protestant Year for Episcopal Board Tnesday, Jam,,,,'Y !!th.-The Church Uni- Episcopalians reports a total of versal: Prayer and Praise for the .. One Body," of which Christ is the head. Eph. receipts amounting i: 10, iv: 3-13: John xvii: 11-21; Col. i: 17-19, to $810,484, of which sum $346,801 iii: 12-1 •. was from congregations, $127,220 from individuals, $122,385 from lVedJlesday. •hUll/orN LOth.-Nations and Sunday-schools, and $100,020 from their Rulers. 1. Tim. ii: 1–1:: 1. Kings iii: 7'-10; women's auxiliaries. .Ter. Y: 20-2B; II. Ram. xxiii: 1-;': ROlll. xiii: 1-8. Baptist Gains Most missionary so- of the Year cieties have cheer- Thursday, .JanHur.lll1th.-ForeiglllIissions. Ps. ii: lxvii, Ixxii: ~-11; Acts x: 34-48: ing reports from Rom. xvi: 25-2•. their foreign fields. A Baptist paper, in speaking of the work of Friday, Ja"uaryl!th.-Educational Work, t.he past year, says: "The work Deut. vi : 4-0, xxxi: 12-13; Gen. xviii: 17-19; has brought to us a great gift in ~Iatt. xviii: 1-6, 13-15 ; Eph. vi : 1-4. precious souls. Baptisms on the Asiatic and African fields fall little short of 10,500. Vhen we recall the fact that, at the end of fifty years of missionary labor, converts

enrolled in missions of the Union Foreign Work The foreign work were considerably less in number of the of the Y. M. C. A. than the ingathering of this single year, the cause afforded us for pro- Y. M. C. A. has been growing found thanksgiving and confidence in breadth and is revealed." power. The method and aim of Methodist Gains Says W01'ld- Wide this department is to start and in Receipts Missions:" As we strengthen associations at strategic go to press the in- student and city centers in foreign mission lands. Strong college men dications are that the income of are sent out as secretaries, and there the missionary society for the year are now 46 on the field, of whom 13 closing October 31, 1905, will ex- have been sent out during the past ceed that of the previous year by a year. These are working in Japan, considerable sum, and will mark Korea, China, Hongkong, India, the highest p.oint ever reached in Ceylon, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil, and the history of the society. It is Argentine. Thirteen new secreinteresting to note that since the taries are under appointment and open door emergency campaign will sail this fall. A $14,000 buildwas entered upon, there has been ing is being erected in Nagasaki. a steady increase from year to Japan, while a $25,000 building has year, as the following table clearly been completed in Colombo, Ceysets forth: lon. Hon. J ohn Wanamaker has offered $100,000 to erect buildings Yea,- Incorne at Peking, Seoul, and Kyoto on _ $1,143,263 condition that the people of these 1900 _ cities provide satisfactory lots free 1901 _ 1,184,628 of debt. A flourishing association 1,281,722 has been organized in Havana with 1902 • 1,405,945 over 500 members; the new associa- 1903 _ 1,451,689 tion in Seoul, Korea, has a member- ship of over 600, including the most 1904 • influential men of the Korean capi- tal; while a promising branch for "The above is inconle by col- Mexican young men has been formlections only, and does not include ed in Mexico City. The associabequests and annuities." tions in Tientsin, Shanghai, Hong- kong, and Buenos Aires, as well as Harlan P. Beach Yale UniTersity at other points, continue to make Goes to Yale has recognized the striking progress. 'York among dignity and worth the Japanese soldiers in Manchuria has been conducted on a large scale of the foreign missionary move- with splendid spiritual results. ment by electing Dr. Harlan P. Beach, Educational Secretary of The Mohonk Mohonk stands for the Student Volunteer Movement, Conference pea c e, Christian to the professorship of the theory and practise of foreign missions. brotherhood, and He will be instructor and lecturer hospitality. At the recent" Indian in the divinity school, and will Conference" the affairs of the de· have oversight of Yale's work on pendent peoples-Indians, Hawaithe foreign field. The university ians, Porto Ricans, and Filipinosalready has one of the best foreign were ably and earnestly discussed. missionary libraries on this con- The platform adopted expressed tinent. President Hadley and lead- gratification at the progress made ing members of the faculty, as well as prominent alumni, are heartily sympathetic, and Dr. Beach himself is popular with the student fraterni ty.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in doing away with Indian agencies that year the average attendance and reservations, and recommended was only 70 per cent. of those ento Congress some provisions for the rolled. Only 42 per cent. are actucontinuance of schools in the In- ally at school. One-half of the dian Territory. Pleasure was also negroes get no schooling whatever. expressed because of the educa- One white child in five in left tional work in the Philippines, and wholly illiterate. Careful analysis the attention of Congress was called of the reports of the State Superinto the need of giving special heed tendents, showing the attendance to recommendations of men in by grades, indicates that the avercharge of insular affairs. age child, whites and blacks to- gether, who attends school at all How the Within forty years stops at the third grade.

Negro Forges of only partial op- This is the way we are educat- ing these citizens of the Republic, Forward portunity, while the voters who will have to deter- mine the destinies not only of this playing as it were people, but millions of others beyond the seas. in the back yard of civilization, PRESIDENT DABNER, the American negro has cut down Oincinnati Uni1}ersitg.

his illiteracy by over 50 per cent.; A New A numbe-r of Venture of wealthy men in has produced a professional class the Volunteers Chi c ago, New some 50,000 strong, including min- York, and Boston have undertaken to assist Ballingisters, teachers, doctors, lawyers, ton Booth, the commander of the Volunteers, in a proposition to pureditors, authOl's. architects, en- chase 192,000 acres of land some- where in the South and colonize it gineers, and all higher lines of listed with workmen from the large cities. The work of the local organizapursuits in which white men are lions of Volunteers in the cities will make it easy for them to select engaged; some 3,000 negroes have worthy families who wish to get out of the grind of the city, and get taken collegiate degrees, over 300 their children into the country, where they can raise them to be being from the best institutions in better men and women than they can under the conditions in which the North and West, established they must necessarily live now.

for the most favored white youth; " Missionary Bishop Reeve, of Luxury" the C. M. S., who is there is scarcely a first-class insti- in Canada in charge of the two dioceses 0 f tution in America, excepting some Mackenzie River and Athabasca, three or four in the South; that is made a tour of some of the missions in the latter diocese last winter. without colored students who pur- The journey of 540 miles occupied nearly five weeks. The bishop sue their studies generally with writes: success, and sometimes with dis- The mode of travel was in strik- tinction; negro inventors have taken out 400 patents as a contribu- tion to the mechanical genius of America. KELLY MILLER What the South In 1900 the States is Doing south of the Poto- for Her Children mac contained, in rOllnd numbers, 16,- 400,000 people. J 11 these States there are 3,981,000 white und 2,420,- 000 colored children uf school agea total of 6,401,000. The important question is, lVltatis the South doing for these children? In 1900 only 60 per cent. of them ,,,ere enrolled in the schools, over 2,500,000 of them being out of school. In

ing contrast to my previous expe- financial compensation for their riences. Instead of trudging wear- services. These workers labor hard ily and painfully on snow-shoes all the week and direct from two behind a train of dogs, I sat in a to four services on the Sabbath. sleigh, was well wrapped up in furs, More than 550 have been received a good team of horses, and a skilful as candidates for probation since driver. Instead, too, of having to the annual meeting of the mission, sleep in the snow under the open which was held in February. canopy of heaven, we had a tent large enough for the party (7) and A Church Fair Not long since a a cooking-stove. Instead of un- in Costa Rica fair was held at a palatable dried meat, washed down by unsweetened tea, our food con- San Jose church, sisted of "fish, flesh, and fowl," and nearly all the adjuncts found dedicated to the "Virgin of on an ordinary table, and for Christmas Day roast turkey and plum Mercy." To these fairs the people pudding. Ah! I hear some one re- bring contributions of their promark: "Those missionaries live and travel in the greatest luxury!" duce, stock, etc., to be sold or raf- Let me, then, hasten to say that I fled for the benefit of the church. was traveling with the Indian Treaty Commission, the head of Eating, drinking, and music are which kindly invited me to do so, and to be his guest. features of the occasion, held on a Sunday afternoon in the open space Luxury! Here is a specimen or two of what I saw. Pelican Port- in front or about the church. The age: the Rev. and Mrs. H. Robinson and three children living in a following is a translation of the rough, one-roomed shanty. Wa·· puskan: the Rev. and Mrs. C. R. notice which appeared in the shop Weaver and three children in a small log building, about 12 feet windows during the week precedsquare, containing2roorns, one over the other, and a "lean-to," recently ing the fail': added, scarcely big enough in which to swing a cat, where the cooking A Great Fair at the Church of was done. Is it surprising that Mercy. Glory to God in the high- Mrs. Robinson has just been taken est and to the Virgin of Mercy. to hospital seriously ill of rheu- Peace on earth to all who contribute matic fever, or that Mr. Weaver to the fair. Everybody come and writes: "We both feel physically have a good time and see what you unfit to stand it much longer" ? draw besides the favor of the Vir- gin of Mercy reserved for you in Progress in Little more than heaven.

Porto Rico five years ago the Comment is unnecessary, but this notice furnishes food for Methodist Episco- thought as to the need for Chris- tian work in Roman Catholic counpal Church began operations in tries.

Porto Rico. The Rev. Benjamin EUROPE S. Haywood, the superintendent of The The One Hundred Porto Rico Mission, after a ten Bible Society's and First Annual days' trip through the interior of Report Report of the Brit- the island, where he found hun- ish and Foreign dreds of people who never before Bible Society is, in point of inter- had heard the Gospel message (II' est and the amount of work done, seen a printed page, reports that easily among the first. During its there are now 76 different preach- one hundred and first year the ing-places and 25 Sunt:.~y-schools, society's issue reached the total of besides 17 organized churches, on 5,857,645, making a grand total of the island. The missionaries are 192,537,746 of Bibles. Testament,s, assisted in this ;vork by 26 native and portions of Scripture issued workers, 14 of whom receive no since the foundation of the society.

Twelve new languages were made

GI<~NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE !l4!l

the bearers of the printed Gospel Union," but by its new name of the during the year, arid ::Lmong them •. Student Christian Movement of was a portion of :-';cripture in Ta- Great Britain and Ireland," which, fasao, a New Hehrides tongue, the in common usage, will be reduced work of the missionary hpl"(J, John to simply the" Student Christian G. Paton. An inhabitant of Tibet Movement." This change was efcan this year read Genesis and Ex- fected at the Conishead Conference odus, a "naked Dinka from Fash- as the result of a proposition made oda " could read the Gospel of St. by the executive and discussed in Mark, and" two Lithuanians, one two sessions of the conference. of whom could only read Gothic characters and the other only English In December, 1855, Roman, would each find a book of the Psalms that he could under- Presbyterian the congregations stand." The colporteurs of the society number 950, and last year sold Missions of the foreign mis- 2,250,000 copies of the Scripturesfar more than in any preceding sions of the Presbyyear. terian Church of England num- bered only 6. The communicants were only 25. Twenty-five years latEr the congregations had in- creased to 79, and the communi- A Splendid It was a sublime act cants to 2,342. In October, 1904, Centenary Fund of faith which the these had become 291 and 8,8-18 Secured British and Foreign Bible Society per- respectively. In 1855 there were no formed when, at the end of its first native preachers and no native hundred years of service, a special call was issued for a gift of £250,000 pastorates. By October, 1904, there ($1,250,000) to enahle it to enter upon a second century with greatly were 177 and 3-1. The work is mainincreased vigor. Now the news comes that the centenary is all ly confined to China, altho attempts subscribed. Great is the rejoicing and the thanksgiving. are also made in Bengal and in Formosa. The medical mission- aries have been very successful.

More than 40,000 patients are re- ported as having been dealt with at 10 of the 14 hospitals of this mis- The Greatest The honor of bear- sion. In China and Formosa a Missionary ing this name be- large pr@portion of the candidates Society longs to the Church for baptism continue year by year Missionary Society, to ascribe the first dawning of their with its income of almost $2,000,000; faith in Christ to the spiritual its 1,356 missionaries occupying 548 teaching which they received at stations scattered the whole world the mission hospitals.

over; 8,850 native helpers; 130,239 Dr. Barnardo's William Baker, Successor M.A., LL.B., has in its schools; 88,889 communicants, been chosen direct- and 307,902 adherents; 12,591 adults or to succeed Dr. Thomas Barnardo as head of the National Waifs' Asadded by baptism last year; with sociation of London. Mr. Baker has been a member of the council 20,013 in-patients, and 860,000 out- for eighteen years, and is every- where recognized as preeminently patients cared for. the man for the place. He is es- teemed by the friends of the asso- The Student The organization ciation and beloved by the children Christian which does in the in the homes. Movement British Isles a work corresponding to that of the Student Volunteers in America, will no longer be known as the "British College Christian

The Sermons o.f Weare told that having a staff of 314 European C. H. Spurgeon those who die in agents and 4,188 native agents.

th e Lord are The native communicants number blessed, and that their works fol- 4-1,089, and the income amounted low them. This is finely illustrated to $584,015-somewhat less than in in the continued publication and 1903, owing to fewer legacies.

circulation of Charles H. Spur- The Basel The Basel Evangel- geon's sermons, which have ap- Society ical Mission has peared week by week for forty-six now 25 stations in years, and the publishers have still enough unprinted manuscript to India, with 25 missionaries. There continue the issues for years longer. are 568 Indian helpers in the 25 It is estimated that over a hundred stations and 102 outstations. One million copies have been sold al- out of every 30 of the church-memready. A set of them now com- bers represents a mission worker, prises 46 volumes, with nearly 3,000 which is regarded as a good average. separate discourses. They have There were, in 1904, 111 trained been extensively translated. They catechists, besides 14 assistant have already appeared in Arabic, catechists. The greater part of Armenian, Bengali, Bulgarian, theSe men accompany the mission- Castilian (for the Argentine Re- aries or evangelists on their preachpublic), Chinese, Kongo, Czech, ing-tours. In the schools 267 Chris- Danish, Dutch, Esthonian, French, tian teachers and 74 mistresses are Gaelic, German, Hindi, Hungarian, employed. The Bible-women num- Italian, Japanese, Kaffir, Karen, ber 42, and colporteurs 22. The Lettish, Maori, Norwegian, Polish, oldest of the mission fields is in Russian, Servian, Spanish, Swed- South Canara, where, at Mangalore, ish, Syriac, Tamil, Teluga, Urdu, is a congregation of 2,958 Chrisand Welsh, with a few sermons in tians. Most of these are employed Moon's and Braille type for the in the industrial establishments. blind, "making," as the autobiog- There are 2 Y. M. C. A.'s, which are raphy says, "with the dear preach- spoken of as very useful instituer's mother-tongue, nearly forty tions, and as helping to check frivlanguages in which hc continues, olity and worldliness in the younger from the printed page, to proclaim members. Strong missions are also the unsearchable riches of Christ." sustained in China, and in Africa both on the Gold Coast and in United At the recent meet- Kamerun. The total number of Free Church ing of the General adherents is 49,784, and of com- Assembly of the municants, 27,103. Missions United Free Church The Upheaval At last a "Charter of Scotland, the foreign mission re- in Russia 0 f Liberty" has port stated that Bible societies been granted by were the first drawing together of the Czar to his 130,OOO,LOO subjects.

aggressive believers; then came This constitution, signed on Octo- foreign missions distinctively-of ber 30th, grants to all the people of these the first stage was preaching; Russia "inviolability of person, the second was teaching, including freedom of conscience, speech, the work of women; the third was union, and association." It also medical work; the fourth was in- gives electoral rights to the people dustrial; and to-day their fifth in general, and makes the State stage was literary. The Church Duma the real legislative body of conducts work on 15 foreign fields, the empire. These promises, while

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

not entirely satisfactory to radical It has other schools in 8 different reformers, are great with possibil- cities, with 1,771 under instruction. ities for the progress of civilization During the year Protestant Chris- and Christian truth in Russia. tianity has achieved some of its Other concessions of universal suf- greatest victories. The liberal frage, etc., have since been made, party in Spain is becoming more but these, wrung from the Czar by and more restless under the intel- the upheavals among the people lectual restraints of the Roman have come too late to avert blood- Catholic Church, and is ready to shed and disaster. These rights welcome a movement which per- should have been granted long ago, mits religious freedom. There is not only in the direst extremity. no limit to what might be done in The Russians distrust and hate the Spain were resources sufficient to aristocracy, and will have none of enter every open door and preach them. The hated Trepoff; chief of the Gospel of Christ wherever the police, has been removed from of- opportunity offers. fice at the demand of the people. The state Church, which has held The Rev. Fernando Oabrera, son all classes in a grip of iron, must of Bishop Cabrera, of the POl·tu- also lose power and prestige. Al- guese Reformed Church, and curate ready the chief procurator of the of the Church of the Redeemer, Holy Synod, Pobledonostzeoff, has ::IIadrid, recently called on the Civil resigned, since he can not hope to Governor of Madrid and told him maintain his autocratic rule under that he thought the time had come a parliamentary government. He for the opening of the front door of has won the unenviable title of the church. For more than ten "the best hated man in Russia"- years worshipers, owing to priestly not an appropriate epithet for one opposition, have been compelled to who claims to be the representative enter the church by a side door, of Christ. But he is only one among passing first through a courtyard many, and the end is not yet. and a vestry. To his surprise the Many fear a bloody revolution, and governor gave his permission, and the murder of 5,000 (mostly Jews) on the following day the Madrid by a mob in Odessa was incited by press announced the opening. The the Church and other reactionaries, church was full of worshipers, and and was permitted by the soldiers a new era of progress seems to have and police. We hope that out of been inaugurated. this turmoil may come peace and progress, with opportunities to ex- ASIA tend the Kingdom of God. Two Miss Patrick, presi- Is Spain The work of the Awakening? American Board in Girls' Schools dent of the Ameri- Spain has been for- in Turkey can College for warded by the opening of a new Memorial Hall in Madrid in con. Girls at Constannection with the International Institute for Girls. The school has tinople, reports 142 stUdents, inan attendance of 55 pupils, 46 of whom are boarders. The mission cluding 89 borders-a larger number has church-members in 17 different places in the kingdom, and in each of boarders than ever before. The place a special school is conducted. work of the Christian Association has been enthusiastic with effort to full membership something such a stand for personal character as Joining a 'church would be. The Sunday evening meetings have been conducted by the different classes with a missionary meeting the first

Sunday of every month, and the adult women; one of them was the money given has gone to the sup- mother of Sekinah, whose story is port of a pupil in a school in Japan, so well known. Besides these, 15 and another sum, usually one Turk- others were added to the Ohurch ish pound ($4.40) to as many alumnaJ during the year.-C. frIo S. Intellias possible who are engaged in any gencer. form of philanthropic work. The One outcome of the Miss Blakely, of the Oentral Turkey Girls' Oollege at Marash, re- Home Mission Methodist Oonferported that of 90 pupils enrolled, 88 completed the year and 27 were Movements ence at Bangalore, boarders, representing 11 towns and cities. The noteworthy event of in India in South India, is the year was the occupation of the new building long waited for and the organization of sorely needed. The Foreign Missionary Society organized 10 mis- the """Voman's Home Missionary sion study classes, using the lessons on Ohina prepared by the W. B. 11. Society of India." This is another An audience of 2,500 gathered in the yard of the Second Ohurch to step in the right direction, and is listen to the baccalaureate sermon. taken by women whom the Hindus have held to be without souls and only to be degraded by education.

In order Ito accomplish the object for which this society has been or- ganized, it will enlist, train, sup- ply, and, as far as possible, support when necessary, workers for the C. M. S. The Ohurch Mis- already existing missions. In the Hospitals in sionary Society has meantime it will keep in view the Persia me d i c a I mission- aim of eventually sending out its aries and hospitals own workers. All women of the at 3 of its 4 stations in Persia- Eurasian and Anglo-Indian com- namely, Julfa, a suburb of Ispahan, munity in sympathy with the ob- and indeed in Ispahan itself; Ker- ject of the society are eligible for man, 425 miles from Ispahan; and membership on payment of two at Yezd, a city about half-way dis- rupees (65 cents) per year. Chil- tant between Ispahan and Kerman. dren under sixteen may become The Rev. O. H. Stileman and Mrs. junior members.

Stileman cycled these distances A still wider movement in this more than once in the course of the direction has been started under year, besides the farther distance the mime of the "National Mie;- of 248 out of the 370 miles from sionary Society of India "-an in- Kerman to Shiraz. A large share terdenominational organization to of the influence which the mission evangelize the country by native has gradually won during the past Christians.

few years in the land of the Shah, Immense The Arcot Mission Harvest from of the Dutch Reand of the kindness with which it a Tiny Seed formed Church has is slowly coming to be regarded by counted among its missionaries 30 members of the those in authority, and also of the Scudder family. Taken together, this family has given to India 529 spiritual blessing, the conversions years of service. And the first one, a young physician, was led to enter and bcptisms, are "L ~~eable to this upon this work by reading a leaflet which lay on the table in a room agency. Bishop Stuart, who writes where he sat waiting to see a pa- from Ispahan, where he resides with his daughter, at the beginning of 1904 had the privilege of baptiz- ing, in the presence of a goodly gathering of Persian converts, 5

GENERAL MISSIONARY

tient. The tract read by Dr. Scud- Like wild beasts the women run der was: "The Claims of 600, 000,000, hither and thither-the loosened and the Ability and Duty of the hair flies around their heads, in Churches Respecting Them," writ- streams the sweat begins to run. ten by one of the first band sent Amid beating of drums and mournout by the American Board. ful lamentations, the cortege pro- ceeds to the place of cremation. Can Moslems In nearly all lands But that which happens there be- fore the body is cremated is too be where Mohammed- horrible to be told the Christian reader." Converted? anism is professed, The Revival ~Iiss Putnam writes those who leave the in Burma as follows in Help- ing Hand,' "You faith of Islam for faith in Christ do will rejoice with us that God is so at the peril of their lives. For pouring out blessing upon Burma. The Ko San Ye movement continthis reason little public mention is ues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about 2,000 made of individual cases, but our converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over readers ought to know that their 1,000 members has just joined the association. Many of them were prayers in behalf of the Moham- bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed medan world are not in vain. The their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many con- English Church Missionary Society verts. From Kengtung, the fron- tier station on the northeast, near reports that of 8,000 native Chris- the border of China, comes the news of a great awakening among tians connected with its work in the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian, Bengal, 6,000 are of Mohammedan now 439 of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and mulextraction. Three of its schools, titudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They one of which is affiliated with the are allied to the Karens and have similar traditions, tho a different ClOl,lcutta University, have upward language. 'Ve who are praying for and expecting a revival among of 500 Mohammedan boys now the Burmans see these signs of promise and take courage. under daily Christian influence and The Bible The circulation of instruction. in Siam the Bible in Siam and Laos and Laos has been A Heathen Miss~onary Pohl, of Funeral the Breklum Mis- beyond that of any in India sionary Society, previous year. The opening of an gives a touching important railroad is said to mean more than can be told in enlarged description of a heathen funeral opportuni ty. among the Telugus, which reveals the deep misery of heathen discon- In order to put the whole of the solation. He says: "In front of the house of mourning a woman is dancing, accompanied by the beating of a drum, while she holds in her hands a basin filled with water. Soon the corpse, whose face is painted red, is carried out, and women with disheveled hair, dirty clothing, and bloated f/lces follow after. They howl and cry, they roll in the dust, they pull each other, as if they are possessed of devils. More and more rapidly the drums beat, and the movements and motions of the mourning women grow more and more horrible. The bier is lifted amidst awful howls of the assembled crowd.

New Testament into the hands of only last August; and Mrs. E. C.

the Laos as soon as possible, the MackIe and her daughter Amy.

mission has requested the American who went from Philadelphia in Bible Society to approve of the September, 1899. The immediate plan of transliterating some of the occasion for the crime seems to books from Siamese into Laos let- have been a heathen festival at ters. This is advisable, as the which a mob gathered, and where Laos is a dialect of the Siamese fanatics stirred them up against which is quite well understood, missionaries. In the Boxer upris- when put into their characters. by ing this mission was not molested, large numbers of the Laos. There but recently there has been some have been printed 40,241 portions unfriendly feeling toward America of the Scriptures during tho year. on account of the Exclusion Bill.

containing 1,239,918 pages, for the Nearly all the Chinese in the United enlightenment of these people in States come from this part of China.

the theme of salvation set forth in The mission work has prospered the Bible. there, and only last year Dr. Chest- These books have gone into all nut treated 5,479 women patients sorts of places-Christian homes, and Dr. MackIe 7,577 men. Two Christian schools, public schools. missionaries of the station, Dr.

markets, railroad cars, railroad MackIe and Mrs. Patterson, es- stations, street cars, boats. steam- caped.

ers, streets, alleys, opium dens, .. Look at the Mrs. C lax t on, of gambling houses and worse places, Foreign Chungking, writes temples, and the homes of the Ladies! .. thus in the Chron- people along the canals and rivers, icle: in villages, towns, and cities. The China is no longer asleep. Only society's workers have carried the the other day I was reading a Scriptures during the year to some pamphlet that is just now being twenty towns and cities whose in- widely distributed. It says a good habitants number from 1,000 to deal about the condition of women 20,000, and in Bangkok, estimated to contain 500,000 souls. These in China. For instance: "What books have been sold to believers can we expect from our children and unbelievers. Many women and when their mothers have their feet children have purchased them. bound, their minds are dark, they can not read or write? If the fathers are away from home, the children, in most cases, can learn Very rarely has evidence of their nothing from their mothers, who destruction been seen. ought to be able to exert the great- More The sad intelligence est influence on their young minds." Further on it says: "Look at the Missionaries was received on No- foreign ladies; they can walk quick- Murdered vember 2 that 5 ly, they are strong, they can read books and preach on them, can heal in China American mission- sickness, while our women can do aries of the Presby- none of these things. Let us wake terian Board (North) were killed by up. and see to it that our daugh- ters' feet are not bound, and that a Chinese mob at Lienchow, 250 schools are started in which our miles from Canton, South China. daughters can be taught."

The martyrs who have thus been Phenomenal The growth of called upon to lay down their lives Growth Christianity in , for Christ are: Dr. Eleanor Chest- in China China hitherto has nut, who was at the head of the been almost phe- Woman's Hospital; Rev. and Mrs. nomenal. What may we not John Rogers Peale. who went out e:x;pect when suspicion, hatred, and

19051 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

open persecution are changed to 000 patients a year. I know a native an open welcome! Sixty years ago in Wusih, practising good scientific the Chinese Christians in China medicine, charging small fees and could all be numbered npon the making $5,000 a year. Last winter, fingers of a man's two hands. in St. Luke's Hospital, Shanghai, In 1877 there were 13,000; in 1890 in my surgical wards, several there were 37,000; in 1898 this months went by without our hav- number became 81,000; and in ing an empty bed over night. Sixty 1900, the year of the Boxer upris- years from now, if we do our duty, ing, there were 113,000 communi- we shall look for the old empirical cants in Protestant Christian practise in the Chinese empire, and churches in the empire. This is shall not find it with a Lick tele- but a mere handful compared with scope.

China's millions. and yet when we .. To become a physician a China- consider that every added Chris- man states to his friends and tian increases the active force for neighbors, 'I am a physician.'

extending Christianity, and when This is the limit of required prep- we realize that the general attitude aration. His diploma is the more of the higher classes is rapidly or less handsome sign-board which changing and the superstitious announces his determination to the fear and hatred of the lower classes neighborhood. It is a fine start for is passing away, we catch glimpses a man if his father was a physician of the vast possibilities that lie be- before him, not, however, because fore the Christian missions of of supposed inherited professional China.-Missionary Herald. gifts, unless his father's prescribing Many Baptisms The Foreign 1lIis- manual be considered in this class; in China sion Journal (Wes- and as for a grandfather and two leyan M. S.) prints books of prescriptions, that is un- speakable riches if not wisdom." a letter from W. H. Gears, Shan- tung, in which he says: "Yesterday Conversions Eugene Bell writes 23 were baptized. We have had 138 in Korea in the Central Presthis year; 4 have been received byterian : " From by letter; 102 baptisms were reported in 1902. Weare already 36 all over Korea come reports of great ahead of any past year. There are in-gatherings. This year will show several others awaiting baptism. many more conversions than any Among the number baptized Sun- previous year of all the successful day was a man 70 years old and his work in Korea. At those outgrandson, 11. They had walked 25 stations where I have charge I miles to be baptized. Another man have recently received and baptized 64 years old and his two grandsons, 70, making a total of 85 baptized each 12 years old, were added to since Ohristmas, which more than our number." quadruples the membership. There were a still larger number examined Medical An Episcopal mis- and received into the catechumen Missions sionary writes in class. Four new out-stations and in China the Spirit of Mis- 2 church buildings have recently sions: "And how been added to the list. Have just about Ohina? There are already sold 50 New Testaments and 70 250 or more mission hospitals and hymn-books to a new group. Three dispensaries, over 300 foreign physi- new congregations are planning en- cians, some 5,000 trained native largements or new buildings to assistants, and we treat over 2,000,- accommodate the increased num-

bel's in attendance. The native ground. Buddhist customs and leaders, who give large parts of rites are becoming more alien to their time to the work without re- the interests of society, and priests numeration, are proving them- are often the subject of public selves to be very efficient. There ridicule. The war correspondents is a decided growth in grace and declare the unfitness and inability liberality, and the work is self- of the Buddhist priests. On the supporting in every wa,y. other hand, the quarters of the Christians are regarded as a para- Riots and The riots in Tokyo, dise for the soldier, and they are Religion which followed the welcome everywhere. The work in Tokyo Treaty of Peace of the Christians'has attained such success that it has reached the em- with Russia, had no peror's ear, while that of the Budspecial bearing on missionary work, dhists is always attended by debts except in so far as mission property and disturbances." suffered from mob violence. This was not due to a marked unfriendly AFRICA feeling toward Christianity or foreigners, but to a desire to command A Presbyterian The Lolodorf Sabthe attention of the government. Mission bath-school num- Ten Christian churches in Tokyo were damaged, including St. John's to the Dwarfs bel'S 300; at a re- Episcopal Church, the Gospel Mis- cent church service sion, 3 Methodist churches, a Salvation Army mission, 2 Presbyte- there were 550 present, making it rian churches, 2 missions of the necessary to hold the meeting out- Scandinavian Alliance, and 1 Ro- of-doors. On March 19 the church man Catholic school and mission was organized, with 10 men and 4 house. The Asakusa distict was women as charter members. The the storm center, and it is said that bright, shining eyes of'the people, the keepers of brothels there were many of whom had walked weary responsible for the damage to miles to be present, showed their churches in revenge for rescue work joy and their earnestness. The carried on by Christians. school at Lolodorf opened March 13, with III pupils, which increased A Remarkable A remarkable state- to over 200 within a week. The Buddhist ment appeared re- pupils were asked to bring at least Tribute cently in the Kyo 10 cents a month. Almost all Kuai Tiji, a Bud- brought food which aggregated that amount. The school at Elat has dhist journal, and was translated more than 300 pnpils, over 50 being and printed in the Japan Mail. turned away for lack of accommolt is a strong testimony from a dations. Education at Elat in- Buddhist source, as to the superi- cludes training of the boys in farmority of Christianity over Bud- ing; of the 235 acres of land, onehism. The quotation is as follows: half is cleared. Plantains (15 acres), pineapples, and mahobas (similar "Numerically speaking, Bud- to yams) are in cultivation, and dhism far outranks Christianity; many acres of oil-palms, para, and but by reason of actual work ac- rubber trees have lately been transcomplished, the balance of power planted. Part of the land has been is in favor of the Christians. Gen- fenced in for grazing sheep, goats, eral hatred against Christianity is and cattle. Such work is an edupassing away, and the belief that cation in itself; and training in it is better adapted to the new con- various handicrafts will follow as dition of things is daily gaining

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95'

the funds for implements, etc., are wrote out copies of the Gospels in Nyanja for himself and his pupils. forthcoming. Aclass in carpentry To-day there is a second teacher, Solomon Marinyitam, trained by is soon to be started. Bartimeyu. For some time these two have been teaching the blind The Church The Rev. Dr. A. W. in Bandawe district, and now there are nearly a dozen men and women .. Bell .. in Halsey, one of the who are able to read and write more or less in the Braille. Mr. West Africa secretaries of the Aitken has been occupying his leis- ure moments in writing out for the Board of Foreign blind a copy of the Tonga hymn- book. He further hrought the Missions of the Pre s b yt e r i an claims of the Livingstonia blind be- fore the authorities of the Craig- Church (North), has recently re- millar Blind Asylum, with the re- sult that the inmates have prepared turned from a visit to its West Mark's Gospel in Tonga.

Africa missions, and gives this in- Black In 1850 the Wesley- cident from his many novel expe- Methodists in ans had a church- riences: South Africa membership inCape It was my privilege to be at Elat Colony of 4,365, on Foreign Mission Sunday, a day long to be remembered. At six English and natives together. o'clock in the morning the great drum sounded out the" first call " When the conference was organfor church. The African drum is a unique feature of African life. The ized in 1882 the membership was Elat drum is placed on a platform some twenty feet from the ground. 29,886. At the end of 1904 there When properly beaten it can be heard for twenty miles. 'l'he drum were 9,454 English and 113,059 nais the wireless telegraphyof Afr ica. By means of it the African com- tive members, including probationmunicates all sorts of intelligence to distant places, and keeps in ers. Adding to these those contouch with events far removed from his own town. The drum nected with the W. M. S. in Transformerly used in wal', now by leaders of caravans, consists of two vaal and Rhodesia, the full-blooded metal tubes joined together by a firm handle. The drum Sunday Africans in the Methodist Church morning simply said, "All people come to worship at Elat." The of South Africa will be found to sound was repeated at seven, at eight, and at nine o'clock. Evel'Y number about 120,000. native who heard the drum for miles around knew the sound as Boer Prisoners At the time of the accurately as if a trusty messenger Become Boer War there was brought the word. By nine o'clock every seat in the Elat schoolhouse Missionaries a remarkable out- (the church was blown down a few burst of missionary months ago) was taken, and willing hands brought planks to place out- zeal among the Boer prisoners. side, where the worshipers could sit Shortly before this the number of and hear and see the preacher. At the Dutch Reformed missionaries nine-thirty 1,531 persons were pres- ha,d unfortunately been reduced by ent. fever and various other causes, and Dr. Andrew Murray urged that Bibles for the Some years ago Mr. these losses should be made a spe- cial subject of prayer. One hun- Blind in George Aitken, a dred more missionaries were want- ed, as many of the stations were Central Africa member of the Liv- burned, and the converts were scat- tered. When, therefore, 170 offers ingstonia staff work- came from captive Boer prisoners ing at Bandawe, taught a blind lad, Bartimeyu Lisempenge. to read by the Braille system. This lad, in turn, became a teacher of the blind, and. under Mr. Aitken's dil:ection,

to become missionaries, it seemed a church at Nukuor was built by the remarkable answer to prayer. islanders and is the wonder of all There are now 59 mission stations these islands. The walls are built and 111 missionaries. All, except of coral rock, plastered with the two, are supported by the Dutch white lime made from the coral. Reformed congregations of Cape The heavy timbers were sawed or Colony. Since the opening of the hewn from the breadfruit trees. training-college at Wellington, The wood is red, and when planed 70 young men have left for the and carved is very beautiful. The field. Different congregations have plank flooring of this same wood subscribed no less than $20,000 was all sawed and planed by hand. towarg a preparatory college at The roof is of thatch. The work- Worcester, and at Umtata there is manship shows the greatest care on a very useful training-school for the part of the people, and in every Zulu evangelists. way is very acceptable. The de- sign is their own, and remarkably Paris Missionary The report of the suitable for the climate. This Society in French Protestant Nukuor work will appear the more Madagascar mission in Mada- remarkable when it is known how gascar gives the few able-bodied workingmen there are on the island. Many are so large following statistics of its work for and fleshy that it is almost impos- 1904: There are 12 European mis- sible for them to work. sionaries, 63 evangelists, and 516 churches, with over 9,000 members. Harvest-time From Sumatra the The Protestant population· num- in Sumatra Rhenish Missionbers 111,900, and the average attendance in the congregations is ary Society reports 30,586. There were 466 added to a year of harvest such as it has the churches the past year, and the never before seen. The number o{ catechumens number 846. There pagans baptized during the year are 155 Protestant schools, with 12 was 4,712, besides 136 Mohammed- European and 541 native teachers. ans. The total of Christians is The pupils number 22,913. now 61,764. In 301 schools 14,519 boys and girls are under instruc- ISLANDS OF THE SEA tion. The Bataks, among whom The Preacher Leka, the King of the society has its field, are the same people who in 1834 killed the and King Nukuor, after a Americen missionaries Munson and of the year spent in study Lyman. Now 412 of these Bataks are skilled Christian workers, 27 of Caroline Island with the American them being ordained clergymen. Board missionaries The Martyr The Presbyterian on Kusaie, returned to his people Memorial Synod of the New prepared to help forward the cause of Christ. Tho Leka is king, he is on Erromanga Hebrides Mission also minister and teacher. The convened this year people have gathered to his support in a loyal way. His training on martyr soil-the Island of Errowhile at Kusaie was in the Gilbert manga, where John Williams fell language, so that he must study under the club of savages. No ishis Bible in the Gilbert, and then land in the group has such halgive it to his people in their native lowed and pathetic associations; tongue. He has taken hold of his nowhere else in the south seas has task with true purpose, and the it cost such martyrdom to sustain people on their part are industrious the standard of Christ. Five misin learning their lessons. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sionaries have reddened these American Nothing in the whole shores with their blood. First. Schools history of our six John Williams' tragic death (in in the years' sojourn in the December, 1839) was undoubtedly Philippines archipelago is more due to the misconception of the natives, who mistook their great- encouraging than the est friend for one of their foes-the warm welcome accorded to the white traders. Then the Rev. G. American school teachers, followed N. Gordon and his wife. who suc- by the recent ra,pid growth of the ceeded to the work begun by Will- insular school system. The imporiams, fell after four years' service. tance of the work that is being When his brother, J. D. Gordon, done in the islands by American heard the intelligence of their death school officers and organizers is he at once offered himself as their very imperfectly understood in this successor, and in 1877 himself fell a country. The fact that more than martyr on the same shores. half a million children and youths are now enrolled in the Philippine History has, in the hands of God, public schools can only be appreits method of revenge. Vhile ciated in its true significance when the synod was in session, a commo- we remember that instruction in dious church was dedicated in English is required in all grades. memory of these martyrs, and, at that a great part of the teaching is the opening service, the son of the done altogether in English, and murderer of John Williams took that attendance at the schools is part, exactly sixty-six years after entirely voluntary.-Review of Rehis father's death. The large con- vieu's. gregation of native Ohristians present proves that the blood of the Gasoline Launch The name chosen martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch. as a Helper for the thirtyand great is the harvest of five sur- eight-foot gasorendered lives. line launch which has been pro- Christian Union In these islands is vided for our missionaries at Laguna, Philippine Islands, is in the to be seen a strik- Mabuting BalUa. While at home, Mr. Snook received from numbers New Hebrides ing illustration of of friends funds for the express purpose of building this trim and Christian u n ion. serviceable mission boat. He will thus be able quickly and effectively No fewer than 7 missionary bodies to reach all points on the two hun- dred miles of coast-line of Laguna are combined in the effort to raise de Bay, and to ascend the Pasig River. This parish contains over up a native church. Besides 2 mis- 400,000 Filipinos; and our prayers should accompany the workers in sionaries in Aneityum and Futuna their journeyings by water and by land. The launch is as complete and South Santo, there are 8 in in its appointments as a larger vessel, and will give the missionary connection with the Presbyterian a floating home in that land so lacking in hotel or other accommo- Ohurch of Victoria, 5 supported by dations. The boat was built at Michigan City, Tndiana.-Assembly the John G. Paton Mission Fund Herald.

Oommittee, 6 in connection with the Presbyterian Ohurch of New Zealand, 3 from the Presbyterian Ohurch of Oanada, 1 from the Pres- byterian Ohurch of New South Wales, and 1 from the Presbyterian Ohurch of South Australia. These all meet annually in the synod, which meets in the various islands in turn.

MISCELLANEOUS Christ. The greatest of all mis- sionaries to the heathen may prove Protestant Professor Katten- to be the evangelist who never Statistics busch, of Got- leaves his native land. A converted America means nothing less than tingen, informs us a converted world. that there are 180,000,000 Protestants. Of this number, 56,000,000 REV. W. J. DAWSON. are Lutherans, 20,000,000 Anglicans, while about 100,000,000 belong to DEATHS churches that range more or less closely with Calvinism. As com- Sir On November6th, pared with the two other branches of Christendom, Protestantism falls George Williams. at London, Engshort of Roman Catholicism, with its 250,000,000, and outnumbers the of London land, Sir George Orthodox Church, with its 110,000,- 000 adherents. Williams, the In the ranks of Protestantism, founder and father of the Y. M. C. the United States leads with about 66,000,000 out of a population of 79,- A., passed away at the age of 84. 000,000. Great Britain makes a good second, with 37,000,000 out of For years he had been growing 41,000,000. The third place goes to Germany, with 35,000,000 out of feebler, and when he presided at the 56,000,000. Then follows, in the order named, Sweden and Norway, last anniversary of the parent Lon- Russia, Hungary, Holland, Denmark, Switzerland, France, and don association, it was felt that it Austria. British colonies and mission stations throughout the world would probably prove his last offiare credited with 14,000,000. cial act. Seldom does any man A Revival 'Ve are all praying Needed to to-day for a great live, as he did, to celebrate the Help Missions revival, but assur- S'ixty·fiTst anniversary of the work edly no cause has so much to gain from a great revival he himself founded. This unique as the missionary cause.Mission- privilege was given to him. He ary fervor has always followed in the wake of revivals. The rise of was greatly beloved. His face, althe Jesuits, the birth of the Franciscan order, the work of Wesley, ways radiant, was a sermon and a the success of the Salvation Army, benediction. He was greatly each is followed in turn by the cheered by seeing the Y. M. C. A., organization of immense enter- first founded in 1844, covering the prises for the con~ersion of the globe. Queen Victoria knighted heathen. And it is with that les- him on her own seventy-fifth birthson in mind that I say that the day for his distinguished services truc:l crux of the missionary prob- to humanity. We note his death lem to-day is the condition of life now, but more ample space will be and thought in our churehes. It is in the inquiry rooms of Boston and given hereafter to the history of Chicago and San Francisco that India and China will be won for the movement he originated.

A. T. P.

John Mackenzie. Rev. John Mac- of Madras kenzie, M.A., died of heart disease at Madras. on August 22. 1905. The loss will be keenly felt by the Madras Christian College and Mis- sion. When Mr. Mackenzie joined the staff in 1899, he was a man of greater age and of more experience than a new recruit to the mission field ordinarily is. His scholastic attainments were very high, and he had read widely. He undertook the work, believing that by so doing an avenue was opened to him whereby he could gain access to the young men of India.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

5 EQUAl OR o E o — T~-R-O-P-IC–O-F-C–A-P–R-IC–O-R~ . — – — 20 § EUROPEAN 8 8 Great Britain. Italy Germany Spain France IS.

AFRICA Longitude East,fl'om Gre-enwich ENGLISH STATUTE MILES lJo 2JO 360 4.bo 5bo abo 760 860 9bo ldoo 40 KILOMETERS 260 100 600· 800 1600 12bo H~O B 10 c 111 E 20 F 80 G iO H 50 J GO Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY,1905 New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.7 f { VOL. XVIII. No.7 THE CHALICE OF OPPORTUNITY BY REV. :1". B. :MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND The Antioch church was preferred over that of Jerusalem because it was animated by the missionary spirit. '['he Holy Spirit Himself assumed supreme direction of its operations. The Divine call was corroborated by the call of the church and the co-witness of God's grace. Difficulties and opposition, so far from proving that the apos- tles were wrong, were accepted by them as opportu nities for the greater exercise of God's power.

The point, however, on which we may profitably dwell for a few moments is the parallelism of Acts xiii: 25 and xiv: 26. Speaking of John the Baptist, the apostle said: "He Jitlfilled his course" (£.e., the divinely marked out race-track of his life); and the evangelisthistorian uses the same phrase of Paul and Barnabas: "They fulfilled the work" for which they had been commissioned.

The program of our life is God's. He has designed it, suiting our task to our capacity and our capacity to our task; but it is for us to fulfil it. The notes of the symphony are stamped on the perforated cardboard; it is left to us to fit it to the pianola by our dailyobedience, and fill in the time and expression. It is as the girl said whose features were not of the prettiest, but whose expression was singularly attractive: "God gave us our face, but He left us to fill in the expression."

The fulfilment of life's purpose is achieved, not by doing great things, the opportunity for which comes but seldom, but in doing a succession of little things as well as they can be done. The great mountain ranges of the world rise out of a series of minor elevations, and the few conspicuously important achievements which attract the attention of our fellows are alone possible to those who do with their might whatever their hand finds to do. There is no way of promotion to the government of the ten cities save by the patient culture of the few talents.

Let us fulfil whatever duty lies next to us. It may be a cottagemeeting, a children's service, an address to a few uninstructed heathen, but let us put all our brain and heart into it, doing it as tho it were our one alabaster box, our one chance of helping men and glorifying our Lord, our last act of ministry before being summoned into His presence. Every act of service to men is worth just as much as we put of ourselves into it. What costs us nothing probably amounts to nothing, benefits no one, serves no good purpose. Only that which costs counts. But if we continue patiently in well-doing, out of the trifles well done will issue eventually what men call a great life.

The most interesting fact, however, has still to be stated. In the following verse (xiv: 27) we learn that when the missionaries reached Antioch they gathered the church together" and rehearsed all that God had done with them" (see also xv: 4). It is as tho they had been conscious that as they endeavored their best to fill up the Divine program God drew nigh, and with His mighty hands wrought beside them at their tasks, so that results were achieved which were altogether out of proportion to their feeble efforts. Is not this always so ? If we are in God's plan, and endeavoring to realize His purpose, may we not always count on Him to do ninety-nine per cent. for every unit we contribute to the grand total?

In the apostle's case He did this, first, by bearing witness to the word of His grace, and, second, by opening the door of faith to the Gentiles. So as the apostles urged their hearers to step into the Kingdom, the doors opened of their own accord, and almost without knowing it they had crossed the threshold. Let us go forth, then, redeeming the occasion, fulfilling to the brim each vessel of opportunity, reckoning that all the time doors are being opened before our hearers, on noiseless hinges and by unseen hands.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER Secretary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Missions 'rhe twentieth century demands modern methods-not only in business, bnt in philanthropy. Sweet charity is no longer content with the flinging of a coin to the beggar in the gu tter and riding on, satisfied that duty is done. 'rhe knight of to-day does not ride forth in search of the distressed maiden imprisoned in some drear castle or some noble lord whose cause he may espouse-and likewise the lord's fair daughter. The love of the thirteenth chapter of I. Corinthians may deny the call for alms, but stoops down and lifts up the wreck of humanity, sets him on his feei, seeks to discover the canse of his fall, and to discern what there is left upon which a strong, noble manhood may be built. It takes more time and causes more care, but in the end we realize a redeemrui character.

So in missionary work, was it not formerly too much the fashion for the members of churches to be content with giving their money

BRITISH AND AMERICAN 'WOMEN'S MISSIONARY 1I1AGAZINES

and an occasional prayer for the" heathen" world? Few, indeed, were those who sought to discover what good there might be in the heart of the woman with the small feet in China; the beneficent laws which were back of even the now cruel caste system of India before its corruption; the excellent principle underlying the "three obediences" of Japan, upon which, by kindly recognition, might mOre easily be built the Christian character which we seek to develop. Modern missions demand from the earnest Christian not only a gift of money, but a share of time for study, that we may have a conception of the real evils of the non-Christian world and a recognition of what is good in these ancient systems which may be used for the upbuilding of a Christian life-our ultimate aim.

If this indifference had been all too prevalent among the women of the Church-if they had been content to smile when their husbands dismissed the subject of missionary work with It more or less generous subscription given in response to the annual missionary sermon, the organization of the Woman's Missionary Societies has laid upon their hearts the sense of responsibility that comes with knowledge of the need of their efforts, a need which could not be met by the brethren of the churches.

The Activities of Women's Societies The principal point to be noted of the effect on the home Church of this organization of its womell is that its membership is called together usually once a month, sometimes once a fortnight, for the specific purpose of considering the world-wide Kingdom of Christ and of praying for its advancement. Timid women, whose voices are never heard in audible prayer in any other service of the Church, here learn the strengthening power of such exercise upon their own lives. Selfish, narrow views of Christian privilege must fall before the thou£,ht that God has made of one blood all nations of the earth, and that "other sheep I have which are not of tbis fold. Them also I must bring." We come closer to Christian union in the joint service of our missionary societies than in any other way.

Small indeed were the beginnings of some of these societies, and scant was the welcome they received in some cases, even from the pastors of churches. There was an unfounded fear that the new work would lessen the regular contribution. Now that they can look back on a record of thirty years, few would venture to question the benefit upon the home church of these organizations, which put responsibility upon the women whose leisure was, perhaps, in the past far less profitably spent, and, therefore, so much power of the Christian Church wasted for lack of the sense of responsibility which official position in these societies confers. Take, for instance, one of these Boards. Only eight women gathered, upon a stormy day in 1869, to organize a society which has raised since that date over seven millions of dollars for

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

foreign mission work, and is now bringing in over half a million a year (besides a large amonnt given by the women of the same Church for domestic missions). The plan of this society has been to gather by the modest weekly pledge of "two cents a week and a prayer," the enthusiasm being kept up by monthly or semi-monthly meetings, these supervised by a staff of workers in each district of the Church. The central organization, meeting once a year, receives a report of all these local officers, and apportions the amount raised, and, while gracefully submitting its estimates to the parent Board of the Church, still Mrs. Thos. Rich Mrs. Thos. Kingsbury Mrs. Wm. Merrill Mrs. E. W. Parker Mrs. Wm. Butler Mrs. Lewis Flanders SIX FOUNDERS OF THE WOMANlS FORErGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE M. E. CHURCH administers its own funds to the last detail. The societies vary in this respect. Some pay the money to the General Board of their Church, to be administered for them. Some suomit their missionary candidates to the General Board, but a study of the question seems to prove that the greater the responsibility placed upon the women themselves the greater is the amount of work accomplished.

Some of the Woman's Missionary Societies are so careful of their selection of candidates that their examination papers on the matter of health are said to be more rigid even than that of life insurance companies. In regard to character, one society submits the papers of its candidates to a committee of five in the locality where the candidate offers herself, then to a committee of eleven officers from all sections of the United States, and finally to a committee of eleven at the

annual meeting. It is only after the candidate has passed all these examiners that she finds herself upon the accepted list. It is too serious a matter to send a woman to this important work to pass her without being satisfied regarding the requirements.

On the foreign field the education of the little children, the girls, and the women is very largely in the hands of the agents of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies. The kindergarten is coming to be an effect- ive branch of such work, but of all departments probably the medical has been the greatest means for the break- ing down of the prejudice against Christianity. 'fhe story of the begin- ning of medical work in missions on the foreign field, and the following recognition of the fact of its value in the work among the depressed classes at home, is well known. How recent is DR. CLARA SWAIN this recognition of the value of the medical work is 'shown by the fact that The ,First. Medical Woman Missionary to Imlla the woman who has the honor to be the pioneer medical missionary to the women of the Orient is still with us in honorable retirement after a long term of service in India, beginning in 1869. The Lady Dufferin Movement and the establish~ ment of hospitals for women in India came after the missionary A. PHASE OF WOMAN'S WORK: A MISSION EMBROIDERY CLASS IN INDIA.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

societies had clearly proven how acceptable was such help to the formerly neglected women of India. 'rhe first breaking down of official prej udice against missionaries in Northern China can be traced to the treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang by a missionary.

The industrial work has been developed in certain missions where the need of doing something to prevent actual starvation of converts, especially women, was apparent, and also the necessity of avoiding having these needy people become dependent on the charity of the Ohristians. Needlework is the most common form of industrial training, and large quantities of drawn-thread work has been sold for the help of such agencies, while weaving, oil-mill grinding, and even farming, come into the list of subjects taught.

'rhe college for women, where native girls may be trained as leaders for their Ohristian sisters, was soon recognized as a necessity, and the first one was established in Lucknow, India, ill 1886, and others are carried on by different women's foreign missionary societies in India, Ohina, and Japan. Altho the students may as yet be comparatively few in number, they are going out well equipped to face the problems which confront the native churches. One of the newest enterprises is the establishment of medical schools on the fiAld. India is supplied under the government with institutions open to men and women, but it is still found desirable to support the medical school for women alone. The first college of medicine for women in the great empire of Ohina was opened two years ago in Canton by the American Presbyterian Women's Missionary ~ociety. A large number were ready to avail themselves of this opportunity. The experiment of bringing native girls to America for training is too expensive, and often inadvisable on account of health, so that this institution is supplying a long-felt need.

A Concrete Illustration of the Value of Missions Let us for a moment consider an incident showing the leavening of the mass of Chinese society by the woman's medical work. Two young Chinese girls, sent by their mission to the United States, after graduating with honors at Ann Arbor, returned to Ohina, were put in an interior city, and given a hospital wherein they might treat the sick women and children of that province. They were so soon overrun with patients that it was almost impossible for them to get time to eat or sleep, and the wards were crowded. Finally they were obliged to send out word that they could treat no patients beyond their own province, hoping in that way to limit the number sufficiently. But far beyond these limits, a three weeks' journey from their city, there was in a town a poor widow with a little girl who had been born blind. The trouble was only a slight film, which to modern surgery presents

a very small obstacle; but the Chinese have no method of treating such cases, and the child was condemned to the life of a blind girl in China, where, as no one wishes to purchase such an afflicted one as a wife for his son, and there are no industries taught to the blind whereby they may support themselves, there was very little prospect of a useful, honorable life for her. The mother felt this keenly, and her love for the child made the prospect seem very bitter. There were no missionaries in that town, and she had never heard of a hospital for women and children. But one day somebody told her that there were people in the distant city who did wonderful things, and who could open even the eyes of the blind. Her mother love made her equal to desperate action, and so, without money, she started to walk with the little girl the three weeks' weary journey. As she begged her way from village to village, the people gathered round to inquire her destination and plans. She told them her hopes, and they laughed at her and said she must be crazy. "Who ever heard of a child that was born blind being made to see?" And their very fear of having an insane person on their hands induced them to help her on her journey. Whim, after the weary days, she reached the hospital, she was told the wards were full and the doctors could see no more patients that day. She was in despair; but some one went in and told the Christian physician of the pathetic case, and she, realizing how much was at stake for the little child, came out to see. There was truly no place for her, but the .doctor, being touched by the great need and knowing how slight an operation would change that child's life completely, gave up .her own bed that the little one might be admitted. When, after a few weeks, the woman started home again with the child's eyes bright and clear, she also had received spiritual VlSlOn. In every town which she entered her very presence preached Christ, for as she assured the incredulous crowds that this was indeed the little blind child, and told them how sight had been given, she also told them of the motive which impelled the missionary to come to do this deed of mercy and of the great vision which had come to her own life, so that in her remote town so many began to inquire about this Christ that it has been absolutely necessary to send missionaries to supply the demand created by a poor widowed Chinese mother.

The Woman's Missionary Societies have been the leaders in the campaign against foot-binding. It was a girls' school carried on by one of these societies which first made the rule that no student would be allowed to remain in the institution with bound feet. This rule is almost universal in mission schools to-day.

Again, it was the Woman's Missionary Societies which realized first the need of providing suitable literature for the women who were being taught in zenana homes and for the children in their schools.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

SOME CHRISTIAN MAGAZiNES FUR INDI.A:'S WOllEN-IN URDU, TAMIL, AND !lINDI Nearly all the societies now publish periodicals suitable for the homes for the women and children, as well as for the fathers and sons. The Methodist Woman's Missionary Society publishes a magazine in four of the languages of India and one in Japanese, keeping also in this last-named field a missionary purely for literary work.

One of the strong supports of the Woman's Missionary Societies is the constant communication between the agents in the field and the members in the churches. This is kept up by the monthly missionary magazines, of which about eleven are published in this country and a large number in Great Britain.

Women and Mission Study The newest development of the energy of women is on the line of the united study of the different mission fields. At the Ecumenical Oonference, in 1900, a committee was appointed to consider the publication of a text-book which would be acceptable to the Woman's Missionary Societies. A year later the first book was issued, "Via Ohristi," an introduction to the study of missions, by Louise Manning Hodgkins, an epitomy of the history of Ohristianity, which especially emphasizes the missionary efforts out of which the modern Ohurch has grown. After that, the following year, "Lux Ohristi," by Oaroline Atwater Mason, a study of the light which is penetrating the darkness of the idolatry of India, was taken up with equal enthusiasm by the forty-four woman's Boards in the United States and Canada. In 1903 Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the greatest authority on things Ohinese known to the missionary world, prepared the text-book "Rex Ohristus," and the gathered enthusiasm of the missionary hosts is shown by the sales, which in a year and a half, without a cent being paid for advertising, ran up to over forty-eight thousand copies. The text-book, "Dux Ohristus," by William Elliot Griffis, is being extensively nsed, as is shown by the sales of thirty-eight thousand copies in the first six months.

Strong churches have carried on their own mission study classes. In smaller towns different denominations have united for this study. In some university towns such study classes have been fortunate enough to secure the aid of some of the professors, who have lectured upon the different chapters. High church dignitaries have consented to assist these women in their attempt to understand the grave problems in the path of the progress of Christianity. In many places a union meeting is held once a year of the societies which are taking up the topic, and on account of the way in which Japan is attracting the attention of the whole world this year these questions have been.' of peculiar interest. The timeliness of the study of Japan is apparent. The number of women's magazines giving space to articles on the subject give reason to believe that a million and a quarter of Chris- tian women are having their attention called each month to the prog- ress of the Kingdom of Christ in Japan. Besides this, the Young People's Missionary Movement joined in with the United Study Com- mittee in their choice of a topic of Japan for this year, so that the gl;eat forces of organized young people in the churches are also look- ing toward this field in the numerous mission study classes.

Besides the text-books, supplementary helps were issued, a map was produced, and, finally, the interest in this method of becoming intelligent helpers in the great cause demanded a summer assembly, where leaders could be trained for the auxiliaries, circles, and mission study classes in the churches. Such a summer school was begun at . Northfield, in July, 1904, and, altho so little was known about the new enterprise, over three hundred women gathered to spend a week ill fitting themselves for wiser leadership. The different chapters of the text-books were presented by experts, with a series of conferences on the methods of work, ideas from different denominations and different sections of the country, for the'benefit of all. The coming summer a similar conference will be held at Northfield, July 24-31, and a new one will be organized at Winona Lake, Ind., July 12-19. A course of lectures at Chautauqua will also be devoted to the same topic, The subject considered in these meetings will be the text-book for next fall and winter: "Christus Liberator," an outline study of Africa, written by Miss Ellen C. Parsons. Sir Harry H. Johnston, the greatest explorer of Africa since Stanley, has prepared an introduction on the geography and people of the Dark Continent. The coming volumes of series are: "'1'he Island World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, to be ready 1906-7, and a text-book on the line of triumphs of modern missions, by Anna Robinson Brown Lindsay.

The coming decade will show in our churches not only an increase of enthusiasm on missionary lines but a vast gain in intelligence, which shall result in greater skill in our methods on the field and in the administration of the work at home.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

A GROUP OF KOREAN DANCING-GIRLS WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA BY MRS. HORAOE G. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA In order to appreciate the work that Christian women are doing or may do for their sisters in Korea we need to know: (1) The condition of the women in this land without Christ; (2) The changes wrought by the iuflow of Gospel light; (3) The lines along which foreign women can be of most service; and (4) What the Christian Korean women can do and are doing for each other.

I. The life of the ordinary Korean woman is one long, unvaried story of weary toil, sickness, anxiety, and sorrow. Their'daily duties often compel them to carry great vessels of water on their heads. In addition to the burden, the spilling and splashing of the water over their shoulders in freezing weather brings on much disease and suffering. After washing their garments, they pound them as their method of smoothing in place of ironing, and toil far into the small hours of the night. They also work in the fields, sowing, weeding, and

reaping; they weave the cloth from the cotton they have raised, thus making their own clothing from the raw product. This clothing is insufficient for severe weather, and inconvenient. The women marry early, and must often carry a little one on their backs, other children tugging at their skirts, while Lhe mothers support a heavy load on the head in doing their work.

The countrywomen seem much freer, and therefore less unfortunate, than those in the city, tho most of them have to toil in the fields, and have, probably, heavier manual labor. But life in the smaller villages, or on farms where some comparatively "rich"

farmer and his servants'

families all meet on terms of familiarity, is much easier for women, and they are not con-.

stantly confined to the an- pangs, like the city women.

With pitifully few excep- tions the people live in ex- tremely small, low, dark rooms, which aptly correspond to their low, dark, narrow mental and moral environ- ment-no education,no books, no music, no entertainment, A KOR~AN PEASANT WOMAN AT WORK practically no amusement, no change, with no thought, desire, or hope beyond the necessities of the flesh for the present hour.

Some may say that this is the case with the very poor in London or New York, but I deny that it is true to the same extent, and they are a comparatively small class; in Korea it is the general condition of the women of the nation.

No doubt every young Korean girl hopes some day to rule a house hold, a wife hopes to give birth to a son, a mother expects to marry her son or daughter advantageously. Sometimes a woman covets and obtains a heavy silver ring, a silk coat, or a set of girdle ornaments, bnt, after all, they have few joys or hopes beyond those they share with the animals, and no happy outlook or expectation beyond the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

grave. Only their unceasing labor saves them from madness or idiocy, nor are we surprised to find many of them dull or foolish.

The young marriageable girls from ten or eleven to twenty, and high-caste women of all ages, are very closely confined. Even among the poorest and lowest, except on the farms, the young girls are guarded with extreme care, after marriage as much as before. Then they become the slaves of the mother- in-law and maids of all work in a family to whom they usually go as perfect strangers. All depends on the mother-in-law. She may happen to be kind and gracious, or ugly and cruel, but she exer- cises absolute authority over the young wife. These shut-in women are never seen on tho street or anywhere else, except in the inner quarters of some near relative's house, to which they are carried in a closed chair. If very poor they may flit thither at night, in the care of some older woman, well enveloped ill the capacious folds of a big apron. Charwomen and all very low-class womell enjoy comparative freedom from all these restrictions after they have passed their teens. Slaves, sorceresses, and dancing-girls Me absolutely untrammeled, going and coming as freely as the men. A KOREAN BRIDE Dancing-girls are often sold and trained to their dreadful life in childhood, and the same is true of the sorceresses and Buddhist priestesses.

There are no schools for girls outside of those established by the missionaries, no homes for blind, deaf, orphan, or friendless children, who drift into the Buddhist temples or the hands of the sorcerers or trainers of dancers, or become slaves in some alien family.

Marriage customs add much to the bitterness of women's lives.

The fact that a woman never sees her husband till the honr of her marriage is pregnant with legions of miseries, which any woman can easily imagine without further comment. The shyness, ignorance of the world, of herself, and all things, which have been diligently fos-

tered in her, makes this sudden cruel plunge from the seclusion of her own home into the ice"cold waters of life, with a family of utter strangers (not to mention her strange husband), an ordeal of exquisite agony to the ordinary shrinking young creature.

To this is added the horrors of the concubine system. Is the wife ill looking, or childless, or in any way distasteful to her husband? He forthwith takes to himself a concubine. Has she grown old in his love and service? He resorts to a concubine, who, tho of low family and coarse nature, frequently rules over and ill-treats the rightful wife, shoving her quite to the wall. As for the concubine herself, her position is insecure, she may any day be put aside; she is snubbed by ladies of good standing, treated with unseemly familiarity by men, her children can not inherit without special intervention, and are not counted legitimate; she has no snre hold upon her lord's affections except in youth, good .looks, and her children; her life is precarious and full of sorrow, doubt, and fear.

The dancing-girls are the toys of evil men so long as youth lasts; they are then cast aside to scorn, sickness, abuse, and death, unless, as rarely happens, they have managed to save a little money or have married. The sor.ceresses are given over to the service of the devil, to frenzy drunkenness, and life-long hypocrisy and imposition, often dying early, as the result of their excesses.

Korean husbands vary, like those of other nationalities, and, except when intoxicated-as they frequently are, alas !-do not seem inclined to ill-treat their wives, according to their idea of ill-treatment. When drunk they beat them cruelly, and in fits of jealousy sometimes cut off the wife's nose. .A fairly kind husband of good family and more than moderate means considers it nothing out of the way to allow his wife to carry water and other heavy loads, to beat the rice with a terribly heavy mortar, and perform other equally laborious tasks while he sits in the sarang, smoking and chatting with his friends. To gamble away her earnings, or spend them on other women or in drink, to leave her to support herself and his little ones, is not uncommon, but is, alas! nothing different from what is done by SOllle Europeans and Americans.

To us who find home ties and family life the sweetest thing on earth, it is inexpressibly sad to behold how little of this there is in the Korean woman's life. The sarang and anpang divide the family. Men and women live practically apart. The pleasures and business of the men are carried on in the outside world, in ana beyond the sarang. It is almost an unheard-of thing, except among Christians, for men and their wives, daughters, or sisters to go anywhere together. How can they, when it is thought improper for women to go out at all ?

It would be unthinkable for it Korean family to sit together in the evening round a table reading or playing games-impossible; for the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMKN IN KOREA

women play no games, and th{'re is no light by which one can see well enough to enjoy work or play in the ordinary Korean household.

But the saddest thing in the life of Korean, as of all heathen women, is the fact that there is no outlook, no hope, no vision above the earth or beyond the grave. The skies are brass above their heads, not a slight canopy thinly veiling a heaven, of which it hath not entered the heart of man to imagine the glories. The grave closes over them in absolute blackness, with no hint of the light beyond and the life eternal. "Where no vision is, the people die." A poor woman dying in the hospital said to the missionary doctor: "Oh, where am I going? Oh, it is so dark, so dark! Is there no light?"

What the Missionaries are Doing Let us notice a few ways in which the condition of these women is changed for the better by the coming of the Gospel.

Nothing else is worth mentioning in comparison with the fact that immortal sonls are saved, for, after all, the things that are· seen are only for a time, and a mortal's condition during a few score years on earth will count for little in the eons of eternity. But ·even look- ing no further than this life, and to answer the sneers of those who do not believe in missions, let us see how the present temporal state is modified by the entrance of a better hope.

First of all, the husbands change. Christianity works a miraculous change in the men, noted and talked of by communities far ~nd near. Gam bling, drinking, and other vices are completely stopped, and money flows into the household coffers for necessities; quarreling and wife-beating are known no more; and, further, the man, in the light of the missionary's teaching, gets a better lamp for his wife to sew by, puts a pane of glass in the window of the anpang, digs a well close at the door, helps her with the heaviest burdens, when able hires a servant, and, in a word, begins to treat her with considerate, unselfish love. This in itself makes all the difference between daylight and darkness in the home, and a little unheard-of heaven on earth for the poor, down-trodden creatures, who never dreamed of a possible improvement of their condition, Second, the marriage customs are changed. No more concubines; no more jealousy, heartbreak, and quarreling; no more women of uncertain and precarious standing, despised, looked down upon; no more dishonored children.

Again, schools are being established for the girls. A vast new world of interest and delight is opened to these fresh young minds, in which they develop with marvelous rapidity. These women have known nothing of real music, but now they learn to sing, now they have something to sing for, and it is pathetic to see their eager, passionate desire to learn and sing the hymns, and the endless delight they take

in their own crude efforts to render the tunes. Many an old woman who can not read a line has learned all the commonest hymns in the book by heart, and can recite or sing (?) them on any occasion. The light in the formerly dull eyes and the songs of their lips speak for themselves of what God has wrought through woman's work for women in Korea.

The Christian women, moreover, have gained dignity, social importance, and self-respect; for now each has a name of her own, read at service before the assembled multitude, sealed wHh the baptism water on her brow, written in the records of the church among the names A. KOREAN LADIES' coupt of all Christians. She hears the others exhorted to watch over, pray for, and help her, and she is placed in a class whose leader reports each week to'the moxa, * whether she has attended the meetings, has been sick or away, etc. No; she is no more an insignificant molecule of society who, alive to-day, may disappear to-morrow without injury or concern. She is a sister in the Lord, of immense importance to everybody; her doi'ugs are well known; she is a lamb folded, fed, and cared for; no longer a stray sheep lost in the wilderness, torn and weary, and ready to die.

But all this is nothing compared with the fact that they have discovered they possess a soul and a future! If a poor hack-horse could be suddenly transformed into one of the sons of God, with a partial knowledge of what God has for His sons, and a clear appreciation of what he formerly was, it could not mean more to him than to these women, who have been suddenly lifted from the condition of ~ere * Missionary.

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

beasts of burden to join the innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the first born, who are written in heaven to behold as their father, God, the judge of all, and their brethren, the spirits of just men made perfect, and, crowning glory, Jesus their Savior, the mediator of the new covenant!

In the light, then, of what we have seen the question as to whether women missionaries are needed would never arise, but how best can we economize and most advantageously use the few whom the Church in Ohristian countries sends.

There are between eight and twelve million souls in Korea; the approximate number of women is easily computed. Of this population, there are in touch with Gospel light about forty thousand Protestant Ohurch adherents, catechumen and baptized Christians. Of these, about one-half are probably women.

The native women, as they pathetically told Miss Ohase, get comparatively little from the men missionaries, whom they are too shy to question, whose visits to each little group are necessarily brief, and whose efforts are divided between the millions of heathen who have never heard and the thousands of new believers who are all very ignorant. These women need a woman who can sit down quietly with them in the anpang and patiently teach them, and listen patiently to their" nnlearned questions." But in all Korea, in twelve centers of work, hundreds of populous miles apart, there are, counting both Methodists and Presbyterians, those on the field and those on furlough, from Canada, Australia, and· the United States, only one foreign single woman for every three hundred thousand. .It needs no I1rgument to show that these women's unaided efforts are as a drop in the bucket compared with the crying need; therefore, it seems evident that they can do most good by teaching and training natives who can go forth and teach others.

The work which we believe will result in greatest fruitfulness in the end is: First.-To teach young girls in schools. Second.-To train the intelligent, advanced Christian women who Reem fit for it for Bible women and evangelistic workers. TMrd.-To hold Bible classes, of a week or ten days' duration, in the little Christian villages. The meeting and teaching of inquirers and heathen women who come in great crowds to the newer stations from cnriosity, our ladies are not wholly equal to, because the kugunging * countrywoman comprehends, for the first few interviews, very little of the Korean of foreigners, and pays scant attention, owing to curiosity. Native workers are needed here, and here they accomplish wonders.

* Sight-seeing visitorB.

Without violating all their ideas of propriety, women under thirtyfive can not go about from house to house or village to village as Bible women, and, on the other hand, many of the older women can not read and seem unable to learn, while numbers of those who are highly fitted to do this work are overburdened mothers of large families. There are no maiden ladies in Korea, but there are quite a number of widows, and on these we must mainly depend for our assistants, leaders, and Bible women. But altho they can not serve in so public a way and can not give their whole time to the work, there are many faithful Christian women who do what they can, as opportunity offers, in telling their neighbors and relatives, employers or servants and friends, about the blessed Gospel, and it is no doubt that to this is due, in part, the wonderful spread of Christianity from village to village, where missionaries have never gone.

Let me cite a few instances. Mrs. Yi, an old widow woman of getween fifty and sixty who could not read, moved with her two sons from the Christian village of Sorai, where she had been converted and instructed, to Ohil Pong, a village far off, nestled among the moun- ~ains. '1'ho she could not read, her sons could, and, through her, they, their wives, and, later, their children, were all converted, and little by little their neighbors. There are now two little groups of Christians and two neat little churches within ten miles of each other, all practising and preaching the Word, as the result of this ignorant old woman's faith, labor, and prayer.

Again, in an island off the coast of Whang Hai, a number of people who had been partially taught, and had been in a measure intellectually convinced, decided to become Christians, but they were very ignorant, no one had time to visit, instruct, and encourage them, and they fell back into heathenism. Mr. Kim's mother-who after her conversion, tho she had plenty of means, and was of the class who do not go out, went about constantly, from village to village, exhorting unbelievers and teaching the Christians as she best could-undertook the rather perilous trip across currents and to a dangerous coast to help these islanders. She was ill received. A perfect stranger, no one would give her shelter, she was looked upon with suspicion; but she persisted, talked to the women at their gates, the well, the clotheslaundering places, and with stich soul-winning power that several of them listened perforce and believed. She was invited into the homes, treated as an honored guest, and one year later, when she visited the island with the missionary, found ~ &;roup of earnest men and women Christians, and a good commodious little church, set on a hill where all might see it-the fruit of one poor woman's work for women.

Mrs. Pak, a Presbyterian convert, and a widow whose second daughter had just married, went to a distant town to visit her other

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

daughter, whom, with her family, she soon led to Christ, and then began reaching out to the neighbors and teaching the children, until the Methodists, in whose field she happened to be, were able to organize a church as the result of her volunteer work of love. In the meantime the Presbyterians, who were not aware of these facts, had urged her to return to Seoul and accept a salary to do continual Bible work in the hospital; bu t so strongly did she feel the call for her service where she was, that she refused this offer and remained to work unpaid.

Mrs. Yi's daughter-in-law, a young saxie not twenty, became converted after her marriage, and was eager to tell her friends; so when THE METHODIST WOMEN'S HOSPITAL IN SEOUJ~l KOREA at length she was allowed to pay the customary visit to her relatives, she began to chanda hao (pass on the word). Scorn, mockery, and abuse were the result. But she persisted, and so faithfully that one by one they yielded, and now seven sturdy, earnest farmer households are believing, baptized, and passing on the word. 'rhese are incidents which conld be paralleled many times by everyone who has had experience in the work.

Enough can scarcely be said in praise of the efficiency, earnestness, and zeal of the few women who serve as Bible women and helpers, often voluntarily. It mnst be remembered, too, that their books are few. With the exception of some tracts, they have a simple catechism, and the New Testament, without references, and no commentaries or concordances; so that to teach as they do necessitates great familiarity with the Word, a heart in touch with the source of wisdom,

and faithful attention to the instructions received from foreigners. One of the women I know made three long counnry trips last year, two of them at her own suggestion, when only her bare expenses were paid. She taught at all of these three times a day with great thoroughness, witnessed to by the foreigners who were present, teaching the women to read, as well as giving Bible studies. Two others .held a class of little over a week's duration at their own instance, the natives testifying to the benefit received. Another of about eighty who can not read, but who knows by heart much of her Testament and hymn-book, visited the hospital regularly all winter, talking to the patients in the dispensary and wards, and others whose family duties do not permit them to go to the country, have brought neighbor after neighbor into the Church.

But most of the people are poorly instructed (many of them can not read), so we need trained teachers-trained by foreign women. Native women are begging pathetically for schools and Bible-training classes. But even the foreign women who are here have not always money enough to itinerate with, or to pay the traveling expenses of the voluntary women helpers who go with them. Mrs. Sharrocks and Miss Samuels, of Syen Chun, told me they now had no time to do anything but teach the increasing numbers of believers, while from the south comes the cry of hundreds of inquirers coming to the stations and no one to teach them.

If there are those who seek a work full of opportunity and inspiration, let them come and join us. If any woman doubts whether life is worth living, let her enter the work for women in Korea.

PROPORTION 0" DENOMINATIONS IN UNITSD IITATES

MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, FRIEND OF MISSIONS

MRS. ISlBELLA BIRD BISHOP, TRAVELER AND FRIEND OF MISSIONS BY MRS. JOSEPH COOK, BOSTON, MASS.

n has been somewhat surprising that Isabella Bird Bishop's last great journey into the unknown should have been so little chronicled on this side the Atlantic. She was first introduced to American read- ers through one of her earliest books, " A Lady's Life in the Rocky Moun- tains," and her later works, "Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yang- tse Valley and Beyond,"

and "P i c t u res from Ohina," have been pub- lished in New Y 0 r k .

Altho so much of Mrs.

Bishop's life has been as- sociated with Edinburgh, she was not a Scotch woman, but the daughter of an English rector and kinswoman of B ish 0 p Sumner, at one time Arch- bishop of Oanterbury.

Oonsequently she was a stanch member of the Ohurch of England all her days, altho, when her interest in missions awak- ened, her mental horizons were sutlicieutly wide and inClusive to take in all denominations. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP Like John Ruskin, she was taken as a child by her parents on long, leisurely journeys in their own carriage, and this was the beginning of those extraordinary travels which encircled the globe and followed" unbeaten tracts" in many lands.

Dr. Bruce, in the Edinburgh Medical J01J,rnal, commenting on the career of Mrs. Bishop from the viewpoint of a physician, says: "There is much to be wondered at in the physical history of Mrs.

Bishop. When she took the stage as pioneer and traveler, she laughed at fatigue, she was indifferent to the terrors of danger, she was care-

less of what a day might bring forth in the matter of food; but stepping from the boards into the wings of life, she imn~ediately became the invalid, the timorous, gentle-voiced woman that we associate with the Mrs. Bishop of Edinburgh. It is not a question of dual personality; it is the varied response of a single personality under varied conditions."

When I first met Isabella Bird in Edinburgh, in the winter of 1880- 81, she was so tiny of form and delicate in appearance that I wondered at her achievements. She was not in bondage to her body, but endured to the very last years of her life incredible hardships with never a murmur. Stalwart men in China and Japan have told me that when they were so fortunate as to act as Mrs. Bishop's cicerones, they were worn out before she showed a sign of fatigue. As late as 1901, tho then in her seventieth year, she rode a thousand miles in Morocco and climbed the Atlas Mountains. I last saw Mrs. Bishop in Yokohoma in 1895, when she was about to sail for Korea. She spoke most despondently of her health, of heart trouble, and other complications. Notwithstanding she was then sixty-three years of age and an invalid, she was traveling absolutely alone, without even a maid. We can not but admire the indomitable spirit which controlled the frail body, and enabled her to take such journeys as are set forth in the united results of her experiences in Japan, Korea, China, India, Persia, and Morocco.

Mrs. Bishop was the first lady to be elected (1892) Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and at the time of the Khurdish persecution of Ohristians she was granted a hearing on the Armenian atrocities before a meeting of members of Parliament. In this way the subject was brought prominently to the notice of the government and the public.

Whoever has read" Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" will find in the book internal evidence that the author was at first not merely indifferent to missions, but positively prejudiced against both the workers and their work. In her little brochure entitled" Heathen Olaims and Christian Duty" she does not conceal this fact. It is said that during her first fifteen years of travel in the East she would go three days off her route rather than accept the hospitality of missionaries. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at the Congress of Missions held in connection with the Oolumbian Fair of Ohicago, in 1893, stated that Mrs. Bishop was the greatest advocate of the cause of missions that had come to the church in many years. As a world-renowned traveler, as a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, she could always command an audience of those people who would never think of attending any ordinary missionary meeting, and who are, therefore, those who most need enlightenment on this subject.

Mrs. Bishop's married life lasted only five years. For three years

190b] THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

Dr. Bishop was a hopeless invalid, and the tireless traveler became the untiring nurse until her husband's death in 1886. In devoted memory of Dr. Bishop's career as a physician, his widow became intensely interested in medical missions. From her private fortune she established hospitals for women in Japan, Korea, India, Kashmir, and China, besides an orphanage for girls in Tokyo. She also made herself acquainted with minor surgery, and found this an invaluable aid in her travels.

Mrs. Bishop was an enthusiastic botanist, and from childhood knew chemistry, and was accustomed to the use of the microscope. A writer in Blackwood's Magazine says that Mrs. Bishop was rather indifferent to the honors which impressed the public generally, but she became enthusiastic over such accomplishments as "her sketching, her photography, her housekeeping, dressmaking.. and last, but not least, the fact that she had baked a cake for the King of the Sandwich Islands."

She was left alone in the world after the death of her husband, and endured eighteen months of invalidism before her final release. One of her last utterances was: "Come, 0 thou traveler unknown, whom now I long yet fear to see." But with the peace which she said was wonderful, she heard" the clear call," and set out fearlessly on her final voyage.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN: GOD'S WARFARE AND HIS WEAPONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a military allegory in the New Testament which is applicable to the spiritual work of the Church: For tho we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh; for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ; and having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled (II. Corinthians x : 3-6).

This short paragraph repays closest study, for it contains the secret of success in that most difficult of all tasks and toils of missiol1'S-the pulling down of strongholds. Whatever success has so far rewarded missionary endeavor, this certainly has not yet been achieved. The expression is emphatic-the utter demolition of the very central fortress of the foe. This result is assured when the wa<fare is not after the flesh, but after the spirit, and when the weapons are not fleshly, but spiritual and mighty through God.

Paul writes as one familiar with ancient modes of warfare, and

these may interpret his metaphor. It is well known to the historic student that the most skilful wars against the strongest defenses, such as was found in walled cities like Babylon, were conducted by means of certain famous devices which were combined-their power largely depending on their combination: first, the catapult and ballista; second, the moving tower; third, the battering-ram, and, fourth, the Macedonian phalanx. It is possible that Paul refers to all of these in the passage above quoted, and hence it may be of importitnce to look, first of all, at the part each of these played in the demolition of ancient strongholds, that the full force of the metaphor may be felt.

The catapult and ballista were simply the ancient engines for projectiles-the catapult for throwing large darts and -arrows, and the ballista for hurling stones. The former was a huge bow, bent by a windlass, and, when the cord was suddenly released, the recoil threw the dart or arrow with great force. It was probably invented by Dionysius of Syracuse about 400 B.C. The ballista, tho made in different ways, was in effect an ancient mortar, hurling huge stones over walls so as to fall like shells, vertically.

'l'he battering-ram is so ancient as to be referred to by Ezekie', GOO B.C., as already in common use. It consisted of a massive' beam with a metallic ram's head at the end, so mounted as to be slung to and fro, and used to beat down massive walls, or at least make a breach in them. Justus Lipsius refers to one as one hundred and eighty feet long and two and a half in diameter, the iron head weighing over one and a half tons, When worked by a hundred soldiers its momentum would equal that of a thirty-six pounder.

The moving tower was an ingenious device to cope with the high towers that flanked the walls of the foe, and thus gave enormous advantage in hurling down deadly missils and red-hot metal or burning bral: ds. 'These moving towers were built to match the others in height, and wheeled so close to the statiopary towers that soldiers could fight the enemy at close range, and even pass from one tower to the other.

The Macedonian phalanx was a device of the ancient Greeks. At first it consisted of four thousand men, but Philip of Macedon doubled the number, and afterward it was quadrupled. The soldiers were spearsl1Jen, arranged in a square, and standing so close together that they could lock their shields overhead, like the overlapping scales of a moving monster, 'The ranks stood several men in depth, displaying in front a row of extended spears. The momelltnm of the phalanx at the ontset of the charge usually decided the battle. From this device came the Roman legion, and in modern times the military square of Napoleon.

The language used by Paul suggests these military methods of subduing great fortresses and fortified cities, and it may be of utmost

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

importance to learn what are the corresponding spiritual methods of warfare which are mighty through God to the utter demolition of hostile systems of error and iniquity. It is also of highest consequence to note that for trne success all God's weapons need to be used, the absence of anyone tending to weaken all the rest and make them comparatively ineffective.

We believe the Word of God clearly reveals these chosen instruments of God, in His campaign against evil, to be four-namely, His Word and His Spirit, united prayer and consecrated gi'oing. At no time in history have these four been so combined as in the times immediately succeeding Pentecost (Acts ii: 41, 47; iv: 23, 35), and hence the marvelous triumphs of that short epoch of missions; and so far as these four have been united in modern times have supernatural results been wrought. It is, moreover, conspicuous that to each of these separately is attached a specific promise of power.

The Sword of the Spirit I. The Word of God. This is the absolute basis of all mission work-the corner-stone of its whole structure. It must be used in two forms-orally in preaching and teaching, and on the printed page: Without the Word of God preached there will be no converts; without the printed Book there will be no firm foundation for the Ohurch, and no permanent bottom for the Ohristian assembly and community.

Attached to this is the most conspicuous pledge of power in the whole Old Testament: As the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater, so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto· me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. . . . Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall conie up the myrtle-tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off (Isaiah Iv : 8-13).

No translation ever yet did justice to this Scripture. Here God magnifies His Word-whatever" goes forth out of His mouth," as the expression of His mind, way, and will. He declares that it is sent forth on a definite commission, and promises that in no case shall it come back to Him profitless. It shall accomplish the very thing He desires, and shall effect that for which He has sent it forth. Like the rain from heaven, that comes down in showers, commissioned to water and fructify the earth, and not returning in vapor to the skies until its errand has been accomplished, so God's Word goes forth out of His mouth to make the fir-tree and myrtle-tree grow where 1:he thorn and brier-signs of the curse-have grown. And so sure is this result that it constitutes the one everlasting sign of His truth and power,

npon whose perpetuity depends His name and fame. and which is to be the standing miracle of grace and the perpetual memorial of God. Here manifestly is the first and foremost of God's weapons of warfare, preeminently mighty through God.

The Power of the Spirit II. The SpirU of God. Here again how vastly important is combination. Even the Truth of God is powerless without the Spirit of God. There would be no rain were it not for atmosphere, wind, and sun, and even if there were showers, there could be no fertility of soil. The Holy Spirit is at once atmosphere and wind and snnshine, light, warmth, and life. For the Spirit, therefore, the disciples were bidden to tarry. Tho equipped with the truth, theywere to wait to be endued and endowed with power. Let us again notice the emphatic assurance that with the Spirit's anointing comes also new success in service.

That repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high (Luke xxiv: 47-49).

And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and.in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth (Acts i :4, 5, 8).

There must, then, be not only a full knowledge and utterance of the Gospel message and the whole truth of God, but it must be with that supernatural power-that nnction–which is indescribable but unmistakable, and which cl'othes every messenger with a sort of prophetic authority and a Divine effectiveness. It is as supersensual and evasive as subtle perfume, or the mysterious force of gravitation or magnetism, but as unquestionable in reality and efficacy.

Man'5 Cooperation With God III. We now turn to the human side, to consider the weapons of warfare which depend absolutely upon man's active cooperation with God. Of course, here as before there is no power withou t Him; but the stress is more especially upon the human side of the work. 'rhere must be continuance in prayer, and especially in united prayer, and there must be systematic and self-denying giving. And, again, praying and giving must be united if either is to have the normal efficacy. Let us look at each in turn. 'l'he most unequivocal promises of the Word of God attach to prayer. In the last discourse of our Lord,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

before crucifixion, He first unfolds the mystery of prayer in His namej that is, prayer whose whole virtue lies in vital 1wion with Hirn, so that He becornes the true suppliant (compare John xiv: 13, 1.4; xv: 16; xvi: 23, 24, 26, 27). It is plain that whatever any man asks in another's name, the other asks through Him; the right to ask in His name implies that He deigns to permit His name to be so used to secure a favor that would not be asked or granted on one's own mer- its. This is the ground of all prevailing prayer in Christ's name- that, when so asking, God sees and hears, behind the human sup- pliant, the great Intercessor whose name the praying soul uses as the ground of his plea.

'rhen, as to united prayer, it adds the further element and advan- tage of combining individual prayers, acceptable in themselves, in a collective petition, whose power is the united power of all the praying souls in the company. The great lesson taught us on this subject is in Matthew xviii: 19, 20: Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gather"ed together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

The word for "agree" is symphonize-a word drawn from the concord of a musical chord; it suggests a master musician laying his hand on the keys of an instrument already tuned into harmony with each other and with the whole instrument and the musician's mind. Such agreement is not superficial nor artificial; it is not something into which we can enter of our own will, alone; but is a higher harmony, dependent on fellowship with God. But when those who live in a holy atmosphere thus find fellowship in holy agreement (not a human sympathy merely, but a Divine symphony), whatsoever they ask is as sure to be done as that God is our God, and can not move by His Spirit in praying disciples contrary to His own purpose. Moreover, we are here assured that, whenever and wherever two or three are gathered in the name of Christ-the smallest number that can be gathered-He is Himself in the midst of them, their gathering embraces Him. The artist, Tissot, has represented it in his marvelous picture as a sort of sheen of light, having definite shape, a spiritual personality, enfolding and enwrapping the two or three that are met in His name. Of course, to such united prayer there can be nothing less than Divine response.

The all-important practical question is: Why is mission work at home and abroad so often comparatively unsuc:!essful? It is no depreciation of blessed results to concede that the weapons of our warfare have never yet proved" mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds." The defenses of the enemy yet stand apparently impregnable, and in some cases scarce a breach has been made in the

walls! And as for the hostile" imaginations" of men, the high towers of human philosophy and organized iniquity that exalt themselves against the knowledge of God-surely no one will pretend that they are cast down. They still fling their flaunting banners to the breeze, and boast their triumphant power to resist the combined onset of the Christian army. Why have we been unable to demolish Buddhism and Brahmanism, Confucianism, and especially Mohammedanism? Nay, at this very time spiritua.lism, rationalism, theosophy, and a host of kindred foes are assailing the strongholds of our faith and threatening the very foundations of Christianity!

The Power of Consecrate£! Gifts IV. A fourth weapon chosen of God is consecrated giving, and, without this, we may weaken all the rest. Let us again note that to this, even in a former dispensation, was linked one of the grandest promises of God: Will a man rob God? yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? in tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-hou,,;e, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 1'eceit'e it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the LORD of hosts. And all nations shall call yon blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts-(Malachi iii: 8-12).

It requires no little daring to "spiritualize" such a promise and nullify its obvious literal force. It is a promise to fai'thful rendition of tithes and ~fferings. It has reference to systematic fidelity in giving and nothing else. And the promise is untranslatable. "I will open you the windows of heaven and outpour blessing upon you 1tntil failure of enough!"-not, as it seems to us, failure of room on our part to contain, but of blessing on His part to bestow-i.e., since He is inexhaustible forevermore! As long as the gifts come in, the blessing shall pour out.

Here, to look no further, the conditions of success are utterly lacking, and, so far as we can see at present, hopelessly lacking. After nearly two thousand years of Gospel history, the apostasy from God in the matter of giving-which spans the whole interval since apostolic flays-is absolutely unreached. It is dollars to Mammon and cents to God. On the part of most disciples, the very sense of stewardship is gone. Giving is impulsive and occasional and disproportionate instead of being based 011 principle, regulated by system, and beautified by self-sacrifice. With the claims of a dying world pressing upon us, and the outstretched and pierced hand of the Lord Jesus

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

mutely pleading for our gifts, the cause of missions is in constant peril from debt and retrenchment, and this fact is -appalling! Even Moravian Brotherhood, our leaders in missions, have been threatened with the dire necessity of shutting up mission stations and abandoning mission fields from sheer emptiness of the Lord's treasury!

Here stand the frowning walls of the foe, behind which are entrenched over a thousand million slaves of sin and superstition. We have God's catapult and balliata, His battering-ram, His moving towers, and might have His compact phalanx. But His engines of war and His "legion" do not work up to their power, nor work together. .At times and in places the battering-ram makes a breach, but the host is not ready to enter and occupy the fortress. At times the Word is preached faithfully, but prayer relaxes its hold on God or gifts are withheld. All the movements of the army are paralyzed by a failure in one department.

Let us hear the command of love once more: Thou shalt love the Lord thy Gorl wUh all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength,. this is the first commandment (Mark xii: 30).

Here is God's military square. He would have man on all four sides-intellect, affections, conscience, will-front the enemy, all His powers combining to support each other in the resistance. And so, in mission work, He would have the preaching of the Word, the power of the Spirit, effectual praying and self-denying giving, so combined as to present everywhere a front to the foe, and each lending support to the other and to all the rest. When, and so far as this ideal becomes real, all hostile fortresses will fall and victory crown our banners.

It is not improbable that, in writing these words to Corinth, Paul had in mind the siege of Jericho (Joshua v: 13; vi: 21). In fact, the language, closely examined, suggests all the great facts of that first overthrow of Canaanitish strongholds: the thirteen marches around the city; the abandonment of human methods; the employment of Divine means, apparently inadequate; the armed men; priests with jubilee trumpets; the ark; the rereward; the blast with the trumpets, and the signal shout. Yet these" weapons," so absurd to human eyes, proved mighty, through God, to the pulling down of strongholds, and even of the high towers of arrogant pride and defiance, and it is noticeable that this miraculous result was not secured until all human plans of the campaign had been utterly subjected to the higher plans of the "Captain of the Lord's host," and even then the host of God were not permitted to avenge the disobedience of the Canaanites on God's behalf until their own obedience was complete to the last minute detail.

May it not be so even now-that God waits to use His Church for the utter demolition of false systems of doctrine and practise until the obedience of His people is complete? For ourselves, we dare not doubt that, were a·ll these reasonable conditions united, were God's military square strong on every side, presenting to all false systems the front of His own inspired Word, backed up and flanked by the Spirit's anointing in the messengers, and fervent praying and selfdenying giving in His Church, then would be a new era of conquest, to which all previous victories would be but partial and incomplete, and, in comparison, defeats. What hinders God's ideal campaign from becoming real?

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY OF AFRICA A HINT FOR THE STUDY OF ITS MISSIONARY FIELDS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Burc(w of Missions To this day one sometimes finds a white-haired man in New England who talks of what is and what is done in "the West." A little listening, however, will show that he has hazy ideas even of Chicago. The man means Buffalo, and is simply using an expression that was in use in his boyhood to escape definitions that then were difficult. Something of the same sort of misleading generalization appears now and then in popular writings on Africa. The name « Africa" is daringly used, as if it fully described a definite locality in the mind of the writer. If greater precision is needed, the expresE'ions "South Africa," "North Africa," "East Africa," "West Africa," "Central Africa," etc., may be used. The impression on the mind of the unlearned reader is that Africa can be covered on the map by one hand. One can drive through it as one could drive through an old system of township nomenclature-" North Hardwick," "South Hardwick," "East Hardwick," "'Vest Hardwick," "Hard wick Center," etc.

The question arises whether the time has not come for abandoning this vague way of speaking of a great continent. We no longer speak of Asia or of Europe in this way, except where it is understood that we are not going into particulars. Africa has been divided up into political territories, and each has a Name of its own, altho mallY of the names are still uncouth and unwieldy. Nevertheless, they serve pretty closely to define the regions to which they belong. Excepting the vast French spheres of interest in North and West Africa, the characteristics of each of these political divisions of the continent are tolerably well known. Why use a vague term when a more precise one exists?

Egypt brings to mind at once a definite idea. It is the land of

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY Oll' AFRICA

the Nile and the Pyramids and the Pharaohs-the land where the principles of the Pharaohs are being slowly overthrown by British rule. We hardly think of Egypt as merely a part of Africa. Abyssinia, too, stands apart by itself–the Ohristian kingdom of quaint ::mstoms, which has fared so hardly at the hands of its neighbors that it is still as exclusive as Tibet. It nevertheless occupies a knot of mountains that have important relations to the climate and watersupply of the surrounding regions. Algeria, too, leaves a definite impression on the mind, as a curious colony where Mohammedans shape prevailing customs, and the French republic furnishes them with a government stable enough to assure the quiet essential to domestic and commercial prosperity. Morocco, again, has a definite meaning in the mind-object-lesson that it is of the corruption and squalor and turbulence, and withal of the picturesqueness, of a fully independent Mohammedan state that is really friendly to no one but itself.

Oape Oolony has a certain identity of its own in our thought, and the same is true of a large part of the great realm that is often spoken of as British South Africa. Merchants know more than mission studyclasses about these regions; for the quantities of hardware, and farming machinery, and sewing-machines, and cabinet organs, and pianos, etc., that go to different ports of South Africa from New York is enormous. We know something of the Transvaal and the Orange River Oolony, and something of Natal-provinces where the whites, British or Dutch, are less numerous than the blacks, and where the Zulu and the Kaffir hold the place which farther south is held by the mixed "colored" race thoroughly under the influence of the white people. Rhodesia we ought to know more definitely-the great interior kingdom now being built up from the territories of Bantu warriors, that it may serve as a permanent, safe, and sure guardian of the Oape to Oairo Railway. This railroad has lately leaped the dizzy abyss of the Zambesi at Victoria Falls, and is rapidly pressing on to the northward, and drawing white colonists, for better or for worse, in its train.

German Southwest Africa, which is the last refuge of the diminished Hottentot race, and Portuguese West Africa, or Angola, the oldest of the European colonies, hold the west coast parallel with the great British territories of the interior, just as Portuguese East Africa, with its jealous guard of the mouth of the Zambesi, covers the east coast of the continent to a point well up to the parallel of the British holdings around Lake Nyasa. When we have named German East Africa and British East Africa we have followed the east coast of Africa well up to the borders of Abyssinia.

We all know well enough the Kongo Free State, with its fair beginnings, its prosperous development in regions open to public view, and its infamies of the rubber forests, where traders work their will hidden from all eyes save those of the Searcher of Mysteries who re-

pays the wrongs of the poor. North of the narrow coast-line of the Kongo Free State comes that of the French Kongo, a beautiful land which has this peculiarity-that a traveler, if he be French (for your French colony is rather Chinese in exclusiveness), and if the wild men of the Sahara do not shoot him, can tramp overland on French soil all I the way to Algiers on the Mediterranean. All great masses of territory in Africa, that are still completely unknown as to topography and resources, lie within the vast region between Lake Chad and the Atlantic. This region may be called French West Africa, if the memorizing of the four or five territorial names is too much to expect. But along the west coast of Africa lie a number of colonies of greater or less importance. There is the German colony of Kamerun, the British colony of Nigeria, which has an important future -before it; Lagos, with Yorubaland behind it; French Dahomy, German Togoland, British Gold Coast and Ashantiland, Liberia, and Sierra Leone. All of these coast colonies have a certain amount of "hinterland," but all of them are stopped from further expansion inland by French territory that cuts them and their inhabitants off from any close relations with the great interior.

One effect of this great extension of the French sphere of influence is the abolition of the Sudan. This is a name invented hy the Arabs. It means the country of the blacks, and was originally applied to all of Africa that was unknown; in fact, it originated in ignorance, and has long served as a screen for ignorance. All the western territories to which it once was applied have now recognized names of their own. The name can now be rightfully and intelligibly applied to the Egyptian Sudan only, of which "8udan" is the official and permanent name. It is misleading for missionaries living in Nigeria or in the Sierra Leone country to say that they are working in the Sndan. They are not; and, what is more, they can not reach tlui land known formerly as the Sudan until French exclusiveness passes away. Both Nigeria and Sierra Leone are hemmed in by the all-embracing French territories.

To cut a long story short, Africa is mapped out into its several political territories. It has subdivisions, boundaries, names of precisely limited districts, over a great part of its surface. For this reason it is reasonable. to suggest that missionaries, in writing of their stations, and study-classes, in examining the great once Dark Continent, use the names of these political divisions in describing any particular land on the continent. If we know that each of these names represents a great country, let us all use the name that every one will understand. If we do not know this fact, let us not hide our lack behind vague and meaningless terms like "Central Africa" or "West Africa," but rather refrain from talking about Africa (except in a very low voice) until we have learned where we are.

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

ONE OF THE OBJECTIONABLE DISTRICTS OF CALCUTTA THE '. OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL BY REY. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society of England, 1886- A missionary's activities in any of the great cities of the East bring him into close contact with every phase of native life. The closer the contact the more he learns of what the superficial observer hardly sees, and the existence of which he is often tempted to deny. This is true of the social evil, which is to India what the drink problem is to England. It is noticeable how few of the many social reformers in this empire have called attention to a vice more rife, more harmful, and, from a national aspect, far more threatening than many of those evils they continually decry.

The social evil in India is a subject in·a sphere too large for adequate treatment in a short article. Acquaintance with the facts in one province, moreover, does not imply knowledge of another, and while the attention given to the subject is so small, and the literature available upon it so meager, anyone desiring to call the attention of the public to a theme both difficnltJLnd delicate to handle must guard against unwarrantable generalizations and the danger of painting a dark picture in too deep shading. Nevertheless, it is foolish to ignore a social cancer, and, in the interests of morality, a knowledge of the approximate truth on this subject is better than ignorance. Silence is not always golden; for Paley's dictum is true: "However it be accounted for, the criminal commerce of the sexes corrupts and

depraves the mind and moral character more than any single species of vice whatsoever."

And first of all as to facts. In India, government census returns throw a lurid light upon the social evil. Prostitution is a recognized profession, and its votaries are not ashamed to be known as those who use promiscuous unchastity for gain. Apart from prostitution, other irregular sexual relationships in which the motive is passion come to light through police-court proceedings, hospital cases, re:ports on purity work, and the guarded revelations of those who live in the seclusion of Hindu homes. In this paper we shall restrict our evidence to the unimpeachable testimony of census returns. In Vol. 1. A, Part II., of " The Oensus of India for 1901," Olass XXIII, under the columns for occupation, is headed "indefinite and disreputable." One subdivision of the class "disreputable" deals with prostitutes. The following figures are then supplied: 'rotal, 175,284. Actual worker!!, 117,345. Dependents of both sexes, 57,939. This army of fallen sisters is scattered throughout the empire. The principal provincial returns are as follows: Bengal, 52,385; Bombay, 18,755; United Provinces, 10,118; Madras, 10,151; Haiderabad State, 6,956; Bombay States, 5,178; Punjab, 4,5~5; Oentral India, 3,817; Mysore State, 3,369. In another column there is a subhead for" actors, singers, and dancers." 'l'he total given is 284,530, of whom the actual workers were: Men, 100,945; women, 53,674, and dependents of both sexes, 129,911. The writer of the census report on these latter figures remarks that this class belongs mainly to the gypsy and vagrant fraternity, and many of them might more correctly have been entered as prostitutes! Three per mille of the enormous population are supported by what are called indefinite and disreputable occupations, and this is an increase of 14 per cent. on the returns of the previous decade. The revelation made by these figures is not startling, save as it shows the professionalism of prostitution in India, while the extent of the evil has to be surmised by what must surely exist in excess of what the government returns bring so vividly to light.

It is, however, to the figures given for the cities one must turn to see the evil in its developed character. In Oalcutta proper, which excludes one or two large suburbs, there was a population in 1901 of 847,796, of whom 562,596 were males and 285,200 females. Taking from this last figure the number of girls under 10 years of age-i.e., 57,267, we have a total female population over ten of 227,933. Of this number no less than 14,370 returned themselves as public prostitutes, so that of all females in Oalcutta above the age of ten, one in every fifteen returned herself as a disreputable woman! On the basis of calculations made after investigation in the countries of Europe, this implies, at a low average, that one male in every eight of 500,000 persons above the age of ten must, at least occasionally, lapse from

THE "OPEN SORE" 01<' INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

virtue! What a terrible moral condition these figures reveal! It is only right to state that Oalcutta is, on the basis of returns given by government, far worse than any other city, due doubtless to the fact that the conditions tending to produce and intensify the social evil operate with greater force here than, perhaps, in any other provincial capital. The disproportion between the sexes is extraordinarily large. The city is a garrison town with hundreds of unmarried soldiers. It is also a great port. Blltwhatever may be urged to explain the fact, A STREET IN THE SLUMS OF CALCUTTA fact it is, and seeing the influence a capital exerts upon a country, and the index it is of its moral tone, the figures are suggestively instructive.

Not long ago, talking to one of the highest government officials in the city, I asked him how far the province was morally deteriorating.

He told me that when he started official life, thirty-five to forty years ago, he was posted to It district with a population of 250,000. One of the first cases that came before him as a magistrate was the murder of a prostitute, almost the only one known. Thirty years later, after serving in other parts of Bengal, he returned to his first appointment to find, after investigation, that there was scarcely a large village but had its house or houses of ill fame. In this official's opinion, the social vice is eating into the heart of the national life. .

Government st.atistics do not come as a surprise to those best acquainted with the religious ideas and social customs of the country. The votaries of the Hindu faith number 207,000,000 of the 294,000,000 inhabitants of the empire. The vast majority of these worship deities stained with crime. Popular Hinduism, the religion of the ignorant, superstitious masses is still idolatry, and the history of Egypt, Greece, and Rome is being repeated before our eyes. It was thus that Ram Mohon Roy wrote of the popular religion of his fellow countrymen: Idolatry as now practised by our countrymen must be looked upon with great honor by common sense, as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts; for every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities; he is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these, as well as their fellow deitips, tho the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, and who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day.

The Hindu trinity–Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva-have disgusting stories told about them in one or other of the sacred books, so called. Take, for example, Vishnu, the Preserver, and his incarnations. Bishop Caldwell is right when he says: "The stories related of Khrisna's life (the most popular incarnation of the second person in the Hindu triad) do more than anything else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." But Siva, the Destroyer, is par excellance a corrupt deity. Dr. Murdock, of Madras, in one of his excellent pamphlets on popular Hinduism, writes: "Siva's wife, Parvati, is said often to have rebuked him for his evil habits and associating with prostitutes. She was almost ruined by his habits of intoxication, in which he indulged to such a degree as to redden his eyes. He danced naked before Atri, and from the curse of that rishi was punished in a way too shameful to be mentioned. He was ready to part with all the merit he had acquired by his austerities in order to gratify his evil desires but once with Mohini, the delusive form of a beautiful woman taken by Vishnu." The Puranas contain some immoral story connected with every principal popular diety of the Hindu Pantheon. And what more convincing proof of the corrupting influence of the religious practises of to-day than the fact that millions of Hindus daily worship before the Yoni and the Linga as the visible manifestation of the hidden deity. "These be thy gods, 0 India!" The contemplation of such objects, and the worship of such deities through centuries, helps to explain the wide-spread nature of of the social evil. Further be it noted, the obscene character of

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hindu gods and godlings are engraved in stone on many of the tenpIes of the land, incarnated in the shameless rites of some of the sects, proclaimed in the outstanding features of the Hindu annual festivals, and in some parts of the empire advertised in the person of the dancing girls and women devoted to the gods, whose profession requires them to be open to the embraces of men of all castes. Character built on the religious ideas that dominate the millions of the Indian Empire must be morally lax. It is a remarkable indication of the tolerance of a Christian government-which can only be deplored, and needs amendment-that while the Penal Code contains a law against the sale or distribution of obscene books and pictures, it exempts books of a religious or classical character not expressly written for the purpose of outraging public decency, and makes an exception also to indecent pictures and sculptures on temples and cars. '1'he section reads: "This does not extend to any representation sculptured, engraved, painted, or otherwise represented on or in any temple, or on any car, used for the conveyance of idols, or kept or used for any religious purpose." Surely we may hope that before long Indian public opinion will demand that this exception be modified, and that Lhe view of government more than once expressed-viz., that Oriental views of purity are so different from the views of the West that to legislate would be dangerous-is erroneous. A Hindu recently wrote to a Calcutta paper as follows: "A very respectable and well-educated Hindu gentleman has just returned from Puri, and the description given by him of the obscene pictures which he saw with his own eyes in the sanctum sanctorum of the Temple of Juggernaut there is of a most shameful and shocking character. Now, as a matter of fact, thousands and tens of thousands of men, women, and children of all ages are almost daily frequenting this and similar temples and shrines, and feasting their eyes with those highly indecent pictures and images. Can not Government, which is the morai guardian of its subjects, do something toward remedying the evil complained of?" It was of this temple at Puri and its deity that Sir William Hunter wrote: "Lascivious sculptures disfigure its walls, indecent ceremonies disgrace his ritual, and dancing-girls put the modest female worshipers to the blush by their demeanor."

That section of the Hindu scriptures known as the Tantrias has recently been brought to public notice through the investigations of the late Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of the United Free Church Mission in Calcutta. I translated one or two of the smaller Tantric works for him. His published papers show what a depth of degradation the Hindu religion has reached in its 'l'antric developments. Salvation is to be secured by the gratification of desire, and of the five requisites of Tantric worship sexual intercourse is one!

Some of the outstanding features of Hindu religious festivals that

annually occur add their sad evidence to the same moral weakness. It is not long since the joyous festival of the Durga Puja was filling this city of Calcutta with din and merriment. Children's happy faces, their new and bright apparel, the welcome relief from office drudgery afforded to fathers and brothers, and reunions round the Hindu home circle, after months of separation, all go to make the annual festival. associated with the name of the goddess" Mother Durga " the glad- dest in the year. I spent one evening during the auspicious days of worship visiting the houses of the rich, and this is what I saw. The idol sanctuary, a prominent part of the central courtyard, in a blaze of light, attendant priests performing the necessary puja, worshipers not a few, men, women, and sometimes children, prostrating themselves before the tinsel glory of the supposed deity, crowds going, crowds coming, free access to many parts of the stately homes. Attracted by music and the sound of tinkling bells, I followed a few wending their way to some other apartment, and, behold! I found I had passed from the presence of the deity to the precincts of the prostitute. It was a nautch party. Seeing the same thing in many houses, I learned the truth of what a Hindu had told me, that nautches had of late years become the outstanding feature of the Durga Puja amusements. One would not think of suggesting that there was any closer connection between worship and amusement than that the same roof covered the sanctuary and the dancing-chamber. But what a hideous contradiction, what an abominable insult to every respectable woman in the rich man's household, what a soul-destroying influeuce for the boys and girls who know, as well as any of their elders, the meaning of the rythmic dance, the hidden language of lasciviousness!

The scene changes-a week or two later it was Kartik Puja. I went to the slums of the city. Hundreds were thronging the narrow thoroughfares of these haupts of vice. Several idols of Sri Kartik, on his peacock throne with his female companions, were being borne along, preceded by native musicians. The processions halted every few yards, and men dressed up as women danced as the nautchies do hefore the idol deity. I asked a passer-by what the abomination meant. He said Kartik Puja is the puja of the prostitutes, and then he called my attention to the verandas of the houses on both sides of the street, which were filled with women and girls of shame, looking amusedly down on this travesty of religion. To me both the above experiences were inexpressibly sad-the Durga Puja nautches in the houses of the rich, the Kartik Puja nautches in the public haunts of vice; and I could not but ask myself, Can the nation which from the top to the bottom of its social strata seeks' the company of its most god-forsaken class to give it amusement, even desecrating the name of religion in the mockery of its pursuit of pleasure-can such a nation rise to influence or power?

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hinduism must also blame its social customs for the wide-spread extent of its social gangrene. As to man-polygamy. As to woman- enforced widowhood, enforced seclusion, and premature marriage. In the Social Oonference of Indian Reformers, held ill Bombay last January, the president, that enlightened nobleman His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda, discussed eleven principal measnres in which reform is urgently needed. The first four were: Female education, the abolition of infant marriages, widow remarriage, and the abolition of polygamy. He truthfully said: The existence, side by side, of customs like polygamy and the pro- hibition of widow remarriage shows a bad organization of society. The one keeps an unduly low standard 4!'Jf morality among men, the other demands an impossible high standard among women. To enforce this standard we suppress our feelings of humanity and affection, and inflict severities upon widows in order to keep th~ir vitality low and make them less attractive. Yet the impossibility remains, and the laws of nature we have ignored avenge themselves, for in spite of our harsh measures we fail to preserve even an ordinary standard of morality in this much ill-treated class. We do well, therefore, in protesting against these evils and striving for their alteration. We should, however, realize where the evil lies-it is in the lowering of our ideas about women and the relation of the sexes.

Read into this paragraph another array of figures given by the census returns of 1901. At that time there were 25,89 L,936 widows in India. Of these no less than 19,738,468 were Hindus, and, according to social tyranny, the majority of these debarred from remarriage. Note further that of these Hindu widows 15,696 were under the age of five years, 78,407 between the ages of five and ten years, and 227,367 between the ages of ten and fifteen. Is it strange that the laws of nature avenge themselves, and that Hinduism suffers by its inability to maintain an ordinary standard of morality in the seclusion of its own homes, while the widows of the land, often after falling, pass out into the world to swell the ranks of the unfortunates?

If space permitted, reference might further be made to poverty, the facilities of prostitution to secure a living wage, national habits of overcrowding, and of unreserve before children-all of which are in a less degree inimical to personal purity of life. Too true are the words of another observant Indian reformer: "The longer one lives, observes, and thinks, the more deeply does he feel that there is no community on the face of the eart.h which suffers less from political evils, and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and, therefore, avoidable evils than the Hindu community." And so long as the social evil is hallowed by the authority and sanction of religion and hoary custom the national outlook is dark.

There are two aspects of the social evil in India that seriously affect the European population-the white slave traffic and the military

Adj. Salatbe Capt. Lee Capt. McKenzie Lieut.·Col. Hoe THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE WORKERS, CALCUTTA aspect. It is unfortunately true that a regular supply of foreign women is brought to Bombay, Colombo, and Calcutta from Southern Europe and Western Asia for immoral purposes. It is believed that some, if not many, of these are decoyed on false pretences, and that foreign dealers in vice profit from the infamous trade. In the interest of native regard for European character, the powers that be should put a complete stop to an evil that in one or two cities is assuming serious proportions.

The last has not been heard of the military aspect of the social evil. The repeal of the contagious diseases act was Ii. victory, and a noble one, against legalized vice. The effects of that repeal are showing the need of a drastic change in methods of discouraging and repressing the vice among our soldiers; for seven years ago the commander-in-chief in India affirmed that the extent of venereal disease in the British army in India had become a consideration of such extreme gravity that very special means must be adopted to decrease its prevalence and to abate its virulence. 1'hose best informed can not see improvement, and while the evil grows, England as well as India pays the penalty.

Very little is being done to remedy the social evil in India. Speaking broadly, the evangel of Jesus Christ gives the surest hope of alleviation. Further, the leaven of Western ideas is working a revolution in social customs and the moral standards of the past, but of definite social purity effort the empire is sadly cdeficient. I have

NEW WOMEN'S lIUSSIONARY HOSPITAL AT AHMEDNAGAR

KAREN SCHOOL OF THE METHODIST WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY AT BASSEIN

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

gathered information of some of the well-known agencies. There may be others; but, if so, my inquiries have not reached those engaged in rescuing the fallen or have not been heeded. Let me tabulate the results of inquiries. 1. Pundita Ramabai's magnificent and successful labors at her home in the Bombay Presidency are well known. She has done more for the widows of India and the cause of social purity than any other individual worker in the land. God give to India more women of her faith, devotion, and patience to wage the warfare of the weak against the strong. 2. The Salvation Army, true to its character of seeking the lowest, has also shown its keen interest in India's friendless women and girls. It has carried on social purity work in Madras city for fourteen years, in Colombo for thirteen years, in Ualcutta for twelve years, and in Bombay for two years. In each of these centers it has a rescue home, and altogether a dozen officers, European and Indian, giving their whole time to rescue work. 'rhe homes have an average of fifteen inmates each, and the records of the work show many wanderers reclaimed, many lives transformed. 3. The Rehoboth Mission has its headquarters in Belgaun. Mr. Harry J. Clarke is its head. With his wife, an experienced worker, he has devoted the past few years to rescuing the fallen. There is a home connected with the mission, and boundless scope among the "Murlies," the female devotees of the god Khandoba, and the "Jogtins," similar devotees of the goddess Elama. The home has fifteen inmates, and two European and two Indian workers. 4. In Calcutta there are INMATES OF THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOME, CALCUTTA

three independent movements, interdenominational and mutually helpful. 'rhe Fendall Home has been in existence twenty-seven years, and is managed by a committee of ladies from the evangelical churches of the city. It is for Europeans and Eurasians. Its inmates average fifteen. There is also a home for native women in another part of the city, which has delt with one hundred and fifty cases in the few years of its existence. Efficient management has made it to some extent self-supporting, but the growing needs have led to an attempt to secure better premises. Friends in England have generously donated Rs. 20,000, and efforts are in progress to raise another Rs. 20,000, in order to secure a desirable house. The city has also a special mission to the Jews, under the superintendence of an accomplished Jewish missionary lady, Mrs. Lennard. For three years she has worked with marked success among foreign Jewesses, quite a number of whom are fallen sisters. This effort needs, and is deserving of, special help, and among the urgent requirements is a home specially adapted for foreign women. 5. In the eastern capital of Bengal, the city of Dacca, lives a missionary of the Brahmo Samaj-a samaj always to the fore in reforms. Ten years ago he commenced to take interest in rescue work. Circumstances forced the establishment of a home, in which he and his wife have taken a growing interest. About fifty cases have been dealt with, many of them children sold to a sinful life, child widows, and illegitimate children.

Looking at the stupendous extent of the social evil in India, and then at these isolated attempts to remedy it, surely there is a call to the servants of Christ to do more. Purity workers are urging the necessity of a conference. It would certainly be extremely helpful if an annual gathering could be held, at which the various phases of the purity question could be fully discussed, methods compared, information recorded, and the workers brought into touch with one anothe r Such a conference would cost $750, but none of the preRent organizations can spare funds for such a gathering from their all too small appropriations. Who will supply this need? A Social Purity League in India touching the chief ports could do much of a preventative character. Another urgent cry is for more workers-and suitable ones, too. Purity efforts need a double portion of Christlike patience aHd love. Surely America and Great Britain have some who feel their heart stirred for those whose sin is so enslaving, whose need is so intense. No more sacred call could come to a Christian woman of means than that she should give up her life to India to seek and to save for the Savior lost ones such as these. Will no one say, " Here am I, send me" ?

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN THE MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. CONVENTION AND TtIE CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION BY REV. THORNTON B. PENFIELD, NEW YORK Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The recent convention of Young Men's Christian Associations, held in Paris, France, brought together a unique assemblage, representing twenty-five nations, from all parts of the world. 'rhere were one thousand delegates in attendance, and the meetings were held from April 26th to 30th. It was the jubilee celebration of the French movement, commemorating the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the Young Men's Christian Association in France. Naturally the attention of the delegates was directed especially to the growth of the movement since the convention in Paris, held fifty years ago, when the French movement was formally launched, and the reports that came from country after country dealt particularly with the widespread benefits that have come to young men in all parts of the world through the helpful influence of this movement. Especially interesting were the reports given by the delegates from· Russia and Japan, showing that even in this time of conflict the Christian young men in both nations are praying for and working for each other.

The most significant feature of the convention was the reaffirmation of principles which were adopted by the Young Men's Christian Associations of the world at the Paris convention of fifty years ago as a standard upon which all associations should rest. This standard is known as the Paris basis, and was reaffirmed as follows: " The Young Men's Christian Associations seek to unite those young men who regard the Lord Jesus Christ as their God and Savior according to the Holy Scriptures, who desire to be His discipIes in their life and doctrine, and to work together for the extention of the Kingdom of their Master among young men."

This reaffirmation was recei ved with deep satisfaction by the delegates, who, after it had been solemnly passed by the convention, rose to their feet and sang spontaneously, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow."

Immediately following the convention in Paris the tenth anniversary of the founding of the World's Student Christian Federation was celebrated with a world's conference, held at Zeist, Holland. It was a gathering of deep significance and of great importance. The leaders of the Christian student work of thirty nations were gathered together, forming a group of 150 delegates. For the first time in the history of the Federation, delegates from the women's colleges of different lands

attended the conference. Separate meetings were held for women delegates, and the men and women came together for the opening and closing sessions. 'l'he soul of the convention was John R. Mott, the general secretary of the Federation, whose wise and helpful councils have been an important factor in the organization and development of this movement. Among the speakers at this gathering were Count Moltke, of Denmark; Baron Nicolay, 01 Russia; Baron von Boetze- of laer, of Holland; Robert P. Wilder, recently India, and now of Norway; Tissington Tatlow, of England; John R. Mott, of America, and Karl Fries, of Sweeden, who presided throughout the convention. Reports of the Christian student work in Brazil, Bulgaria, China, Hungary, India, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, 'rurkey, and Russia were given by delegates from these different countries. The annual report of Mr. Mott chronicled the following significant facts: The Growth of the Student Christian Federation At the time the Federation was formed the five movements which comprised it included in all 599 student Christian associations or unions, with a membership of 33,275 students and professors. Besides these there were in existence at the time in all the world, 301 local student religious societies, with a membership of 11,725, unaffiliated with the Federation or with the national movements belonging to it. Since then all of these have been drawn into the different movements, and thus made a part of the Federation. In addition to this, there have been organized in different parts of the world and then affiliated, 925 student Christian societies. The Federation, therefore, now includes 1,825 Christian associations or unions, with a total membership of over 103,000 students and professors. It will thus be seen that the organized Christian forces in tlie student world have much more than doubled in membership within a decade; and, what is more important, that Christian societies of students are at work in twice as many places as they were ten years ago. Without doubt, the propaganda is now being carried forward in fields having in them at least 100,000 more students than were being cultivated when the Federation was formed. To realize what this point means, one need only recall the helpful ministry exercised by a Christian student society in even one university or college.

The decade just closed has been a most notable period in evangelistic work among students. This is true, at least, of the eleven movements in the Federation. Never in the history of universities have there been so many genuine spiritual awakenings among students. These have not been confined to Christian colleges and universities; in fact, some of the remarkable revivals have taken place in undenominational and non-Christian universities. Among the most fruitful spiritual awakenings ever experienced in the 'Vest have taken place during the past five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, Michigan, McGill, and Toronto uriiversities. Within the past two years a quiet, deep work has also been carried on in the Scandinavian universities. There have recently been revivals with gratifying results in several of the colleges and schools of the Levant and South Africa.

Among all the encouragements of recent years, none have been

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY

greater than the growth of missionary spirit among the students in non- Christian countries. The students of Asia and Africa within ten years have changed from being mere spectators of the sending of missionaries from older Christian lines into direct participants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. As never before they have been led to realize their own responsibility, and are offering themselves in increasing numbers for direct Christian work. Several hundreds of members of the student movements of India, Ceylon, China, Japan, and the Levant have volunteered. This means, in most cases, that they turn their backs upon opportunities for receiving larger salaries in commercial and political service in order to devote themselves to Christian work as a lifework. In Japan there has been a notable awakening of the consciences of Christian students with reference to their responsibility to help in the evangelization of Formosa, Korea, and China. In Ceylon the students of one college have formed the Jaffna Student Mission, in connection with which they are sending forth their own workers in South India and sustaining them there. The association in the college at Asyut has yielded a larger number of student volunteers for the evangelization of Egypt and the Sudan than has been furnished for the work of Christ by any other college in the non-Christian world during the past ten years, and few, if any, colleges in Christendom have made such a large offering of lives for the extension of Christ's Kingdom. While the student movements have not been the only cause in promoting this missionary awakening, they have, without doubt, constituted the principal cause.

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY BY HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., HARPUT, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1858- The wounds inflicted in the massacres of 1895 have healed in part, but they have left terrible scars. Besides the twelve buildings belonging to the missionary premises at Harput which were burned, there was a general attempt to destroy all the buildings throughout that, field which were in any way connected with the Protestant work. In all, there were forty-four chapels, school buildings, and parsonages burned, altho in some cases two or three were under the same roof. Twelve pastors and preachers were killed, and many of the leading men throughout the field. Of the survivors, hundreds-perhaps I should say thousands-have emigrated to America. It is generally the men of energy who have the pluck to pull up stakes and venture upon a journey of thousands of miles to settle in an unknown lanq, to say nothing of the extreme difficulty of securing permission to leave the country. Thus it is easy to see what has been the effect of all these things upon the churches, and what must have been its influence upon our work.

After the massacres, one of the most pressing claims upon our time and strength was the dispensing of funds for the relief of the multitude of survivors who were in absolute want, and who would have

perished but for the aid which came from abroad, and the gathering of some twelve hundred orphans into homes, where they were not only kept from starvation, or from becoming professional beggars and outcasts, but where they could have Christian teaching, and also such industrial training as should fit them to care for themselves in the future. All this involved extra labor outside of our regular work, but it could not be neglected.

The work is also seriously affected by surrounding material conditions. There is an almost utter stagnation of business. Trade is at a standstill. This region exports almost nothing, and a good share of the manufacturing is done by the orphans and in new lines. Notwithstanding the extreme poverty of the people, the collection of taxes goes mercilessly on. The conditions of the past years have left a large amount of arrears of taxes, and an attempt is made to collect them also. These arrears are for the very poor, for some who have died but left no property, and for those who have emigrated to America, but they are assessed upon their neighbors. 'rhere are multitudes of people practically dependent upon charity-at least, in part -who would be glad to work and support themselves, but the opportunities are few.

God's design in permitting trouble is to bring people closer to Himself. It has had this effect upon some, but upon others the result has been the opposite. Some have said, "If there is a merciful God, why does He suffer all these evils to come upon us?" While there is splendid devotion on the part of many Protestants in the support of their own institutions, and real spiritual hunger among many Gregorians, the people are generally in a despondent mood, with no signs of material improvement, and with not a few forebodings for the future.

There is, however, a genuine enthusiasm for education. Throughout the whole empire the schools and colleges are crowded, and the desire for education leads to the practise of great self-denial on the part of parents and pupils. Euphrates College, at this place, has in all its departments, primary and preparatory, male and female, nearly nine hundred pupils, with a corps of thirty-five native and eight foreign teachers. The Harput Theological Seminary has also been recognized with'ten students, for one of the most pressing needs in all the eastern part of the empire is earnest Christian workers. The orphanages have begun to furnish teachers, and after a few years earnest Christian workers are sure to come out from them. In the Van field a few orphans are doing a specially valuable work. Among the Christian sects comparatively little of the old superstitions remain. There are open doors everywhere. Missionaries and native preachers are welcomed in many of the Gregorian churches, altho the higher ecclesiastics, while outwardly very friendly, are suspicious of the disinteg-

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA

rating influence of the Gospel upon their churches. The seed has been sown broadcast for more than half a century. The fruit of the Gospel in promoting civilization, in improving the home, in multiplying deeds of kindness, in securing the reform of social customs, and in the increaae of peace and good will among neighbors, is so apparent that it has removed prejudice from the minds of Christians, and it has attracted the notice of the Turks. What the churches need is a refreshing from on high. The multitudes outside of the churches, Protestants and Gregorians, need to be convicted of sin, and their desperate need of a Savior and the producing of that conviction is the special office of the Holy Spirit. We are praying that He may bless this land as He is blessing the countries to the west of us, and we ask our friends to join us in this prayer.

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA BY :mss RUTH WHITAKER RANEY American Baptist Missionary Union The Ko San Ye movement continues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about two thousand converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over a thousand members has just joined the association. Many of them were bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many converts. From Kengtung, the frontier station on the northeast, near the border of China, comes the news of a great awakenillg among the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian; now four hundred and thirty-nine of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and multitudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They are allied to the Karens, and have similar traditions, tho a different language.

In Henzada the Karen and Burman work was begun fifty years ago by Mr. Thomas and Mr. Crawley. It waS a pleasure to meet the two daughters, a granddaughter, and two great-granddaughters of 00 Ine, the first Burman convert of that district, and to see one of them with ten others baptized in the Irrawaddy River, near the place where 00 Ine long ago so bravely witnessed for Christ.

I will attend the Karen Jubilee in Toungoo, as my father, Mr. Whitaker, was associated with Dr. Mason in founding that mission. At each of the three jubilees held this year there will have been present a missionary son or daughter of a founder of that mission.

Work among the heathen has been carried on from house to house, on steamer decks, on the railway, in bazars, and by the roadside, through the seIling of Gospel portions, distributing leaflets, and testifying to the power of Christ to save from sin. The Burman loves a

good bargain, and when one buys a Gospel we throw in some of our bright-colored Gospel leaflets. It sometimes seems as if he bought the book to get the bargain! Some who have bought before have asked for other portions, and where they have never been sold large sales have been made. In one town, the center of a new district, we sold in less than two hours one hundred and forty-six Gospels at the steamer-landing and near the bazar. One Burman policeman bought samples of everything we had. We have worked in eighteen centers and sold nine hundred and forty-seven Gospels, and, with the exception of two places, we have been well received. In each of these towns an English Buddhist priest has been living, and lately a Burman priest of high degree has been visiting. When he arrives the people carpet the road with rugs from the steamer to the monastery, the women cover these with their silk handkerchiefs, and, many of them kneeling, spread out their long hair, begging him to tread upon it!

t. BUSHIDO " AMONG THE JAPANESE THE RELATION BETWEEN CHIVALRY AND SUICIDE AMONG THE JAPANESE BY A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE WOMAN I want to call the attention of Ohristians to the idea that the suicide of our brave soldiers and officers at certain crises is wrong or savage. I do not think it is altogether right, but I presume it is the beauty of Bushido. Bushido has been the foundation, the corner-stone, the pillar of our !lational morality. It is not a religion, as the existence of a Superior Being is not acknowledged, and there is no hope for the future. Bushido means the precepts of knighthood. It was born for the Samurai (military retainers of the feudal lords), and does not have the slightest idea of God. The highest and noblest aim of existence must therefore be to do the best for their lord, and to die willingly at duty's call. Every man thinks that his lord's commandment is more precious than his own life. Never to bear disgrace and never to show their backs to the enemy are their principles. If they advance they must never retreat at any cost until they defeat the enemy. Oonsequently when there is no way to fight, suicide is the only alternative. There are many facts in which this spirit is brought out, as reported in the newspapers. I call these the flowers of Bushido, tho I do not admire them from my Ohristian standpoint.

The first thrilling reports which we had from the scene of war was the sinking of the Kiush1t Maru. While we were rejoicing at the victories, suddenly there came this report. At first we could not believe it, but later learned that it was true. The soldiers on board the I{iushu .Maru burned all their documents and removed all badges from uniforms, in order that, even after death, the Russians might not

"BUSHIDO" AMONG THE JAPANESE

know to what regiments they belonged. After firing their volley, they gave three cheers for the emperor and Japan, and went down! Even when they meet death face to face the soldiers do not think of them- selves. Another disaster, which was the first substantial success on the enemy's side, was the destruction of the Hitachtmar1t. From the sinking deck of this ship the striking feature of Bushido· spirit appeared, when nearly eight hundred men died refusing to receive aid from their enemy.

'rhe name of Commander Hirose will be long remembered as pos- terity opens the history of the Russo-Japanese War as the hero at the blockade of Port Arthur. At his death his Bushido spirit shone forth, and our countrymen did not grudge the title" the war-god" for him. He ventured upon this blockade of Port Arthur for the country's sake, tho the cause of his death was the love for his friend. In the evening before he went on the expedition he wrote a poem, which some one translated as follows: With heart aglow for my loved land, From death I wiII not shrink; My body on Port Arthur's strand, Within my ship shall sink.

Yes, seven lives for my loved land I gladly give at its command. Firm is my heart, I must succeed- With smiles a second ship I'll lead.

Thousands and thousands of our brothers have grappled with death on the plains of Manchuria, and already much of our brave soldiers' precious blood has been shed. Our country needs this sacrifice to protect her rights and at the same time to drive out the Russians from Manchuria, to keep Asia in peace. The men who die in the battle are quite willing to fight and die for their country's sake. They think to die is honorable, to return wounded is fortunate, but to tread agaiu the land of Yamato with a sound body is undesirable. So they go to the front smiling, leaving their families. Those left behind have the hardest part. At every victory the nations rejoice, tho many a heart breaks at the cost of victory. During the last year many have lost their fathers, husbands, brothers, and sons, and are left in pitiful destitution. The war is not likely to be ended soon, for this is "a war to the death." This made me shudder. If Japan goes on in this condition for three or four years, what will the poor widows and orphans do? The educated women can go forth and act the man's part to some degree, but they are few in comparison with the other class. When I think of these things I only pray to God, believing that" He maketh the wars to cease unto the end of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariot in the fire."

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN* BY REV. ELIOT HOWARD The national and state religion of Japan is known as Shinto. This is evidently a very old ethnic cult which existed in the country long before other religious ideas were introduced from China, through Korea. In early days it is evident that from this quarter Japan gained most of her inspiration, both in art and in religious thought.

Altho we can not profess to understand the Shinto religion fully, it does not appear difficult to grasp its leading principles. It is one ;f the religions of the childhood of the human race, combining nature worship with animistic reverence for the spirits of the dead, the two culminating in the respect paid to the emperor as the descendant of the goddess of Ameterasu-the sun-goddess-and in his person the representative on earth of the heavenly powers. We can hardly exaggerate the superstitious reverence in which the emperor is held, as shown by the curious expressions used recently in official dispatches, attributing victories to "the virtues of the emperor."

This state religion being thus closely connected with the principle of loyalty to the reigning dynasty, it was feared at one time that it might present a formidable obstacle to the acceptance of Christianity, as the Christian scruple against taking part in its religious observances might have been regarded as treasonable, much as the Quaker objection against all oaths was misunderstood in the days of Charles II., when the Quakers objected to take the oath of allegiance. But, as far as I can learn, the good sense of the Japanese government has avoided this danger by regarding the reverence to imperial portraits and the like as simply a state ceremonial and not implying any act of worship. Together with the emperor and royal family, heroes are deified; and of this we have seen a recent instance in the deification of the gallant Hirose, who lost his life at Port Arthur. Certain forces of nature and conspicuous objects are also worshiped in the way common to early heathen religions.

There appears to be an absence of any doctrinal code; in fact, owing to the simple character of the religion as a primitive nature-and-ancestor worship, we should not expect to find any such elaboration. It is also commonly stated that there is no ethical system, but a more careful study leads to quite a different conclusion.

It is impossible to form any idea of Japanese character without getting some grasp of the unwritten but very complete code of Bushido, a word our nearest equivalent to which is chivalry. Bushido has been described as "the soul of Japan." I would rather call it the backbone of Japanese character. Now it is doubtless true that in its later developments, since the twelfth century, A.D., Bushido owes much to the maxims of Confucius and Mencius, but I believe that, if all these were stripped off, the code would remain essentially the same, and this national code of honor may be regarded as the ethics of Shintoism. The great principles of Bushido in its later developments are: Rectitude or justice, Courage (the spirit of daring and bearing), Benevolence to the distressed and weak; Truthfulness, Honor, and Loyalty. These were in- • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligence!-_

THE REI,IGIONS OF JAPAN

stilled into the young Samurai from his childhood, often by very Spartan methods.* The least satisfactory part of the system was the place allotted to women, who were regarded more as chattels than as companions. But there is much to be said for the excellent rules given for her guidance. Undoubtedly the system has produced many beautiful characters, but, alas! also much grievous degradation.

The Shinto temples are singulary destitute of any ecclesiastical para- phernalia. Some simple emblem, such as a sword or even a shoe, typify- ing in some way the special divinity of the shrine, is kept in a case, wrapped up in many coverings. This case is open to view only on the day of the annual festival of the god. The principal emblem is a metal mir- ror. The best and most recent explanation of this emblem is thatittypi- fies the human heart, which, when perfectly placid and clear, reflects the image of the Deity. Shinto admits no idea of original sin; Bushido is the cultivation of the virtues of the human heart.

There are certain other sacred objects of constant appearance in the country, namely, the iorii or .. birds' rest," the gohei, and the sacred rope. The lorii consists of two massive posts with a horizontal, quaintly curved lintel or top piece. Sometimes the structure is of wood, and sometimes of stone. There is a certain resemblance to the lorans or gateways of some Indian shrines, and also to the pailows or ceremonial arches found in China. The gohei is a wand from which depend strips of white paper cut into little angular bunches.

The third emblem is a rope of rice-straw, varying in thickness from the heavy cable which often hangs across a tor'ii or temple entrance. to the rope no thicker than a finger which is placed across house doors or surrounds sacred trees, with tassels or strips of white paper hanging from it.

Closely connected, and perhaps identical with Shinto, is the reverence paid to the spirits of ancestors. It is commonly known that in China this" family religion" is the one that has the strongest hold on all classes of the people. It does not appear to occupy so leading a position in Japan, but even there the dead have a prominent place in the life of the living. The Bon festival is held for four days in August, ","hen the spirits of the dead are supposed to return to this world. It is a great calamity to die just before this f.estival, as the spirits have not time to get to the other world and back again to take part in the festivities, for which great preparations are made by the living. The ceremonies connected with the spirits of deceased relatives, when the family religion is at its str~ngest, throw real difficulties in the way of young Christians and of those almost persuaded, because their scruples are supposed to show lack of filial piety and reverent memory of the dead.

In Japan we find abundant evidence of the existence of that picturesque class of superstition which survives even centuries of Christianity -the belief in spooks, goblins, elves, and all kinds of local spirits. The Japanese have a great respect for foxes, which they regard as embodied spirits of a peculiarly mischievous nature, closely akin to our conception of the devil, taking pleasure in misleading and tempting. If young people go wrong it is ascri'bed to the fox-spirit; madness is possession by • See" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," by Inazo Nitobe, A.M., Ph.D., published in Philadelphia by Leeds and Biddle.

the fox-spirit. Fox-temples are not uncommon, and there are beautiful little lacquer shrines in which the images are foxes.

The household gods are probably of more importance in the mind of the ordinary Japanese than all other divinities put together. Just as the ancient Romans had their gods of the hearth, quite independent of the orthodox inhabitants of Olympus, so the Japanese cling to the seven picturesque little personages who are supposed to bring various forms of luck. You may easily recognize them, either gathered in solemn con- clave or separately, in many specimens of Japanese art.

Buddhism in Japan Now we turn to the most active and conspicuous opponent of the growth of Christianity in Japan. Buddhism is a foreign religion, introduced into Japan, through China or Korea, in the sixth century A.D. In comparing Japanese Buddhism with the Buddhism of other Eastern countries, it appears decidedly Chinese in its type, tho it has a very distinct and vigorous life of its own, and possesses a considerable local literature.

The sixth and fifth centuries before Christ were a time of great philosophical and religious activity throughout the world. In India there was a great sense of religious unrest. The simple religion of the early Aryans had degenerated into oppressive ritualism and complicated mystical speculations. The social and political condition of the people was unsettled, and everywhere there was confusion and disquiet. Just as we find that under somewhat similar outward conditions in Europe, five centuries after Christ, many people sought for refuge in ascetic withdrawal from the world, so it appears to have been in India at the time of which we are speaking. Among those who abandoned the attractions of the world for a life of contemplation was the only son and heir of a petty Indian king. He is now generally known as Gautama, which appears to have been his personal name, but is also spoken of as Sakya-muni, which probably means the Sage of the Sakya tribe.

I will endeavor to sum up in as few words as possible Gautama's view of life and salvation: All is illusion, everything passes away. All beasts, all men, all gods are incessantly passing from one form of existence to another, higher or lower according to the merit in this life. But is the same person born again? 'No, not ihe same and yet not another. What remains is not a person, not a soul, but the karma, the merit or demerit achieved in this life, and this'passes on to the next being in the series.

Whence comes the misery of this life? It comes from desire. We desire and obtain, and then we find it is not as good as we hoped; or we desire and do not obtain, and are miserable at our disappointment. Every pleasure brings a corresponding pain, and the pain outweighs the pleasure. The only peace is in negation-no pleasure, no pain; no desire, no disappointment.

And then the terror of these incessant future births, each one bringing its share of troubles and desires and disappointments! Is there no escape? If the gods themselves are a delusion, then the idea of the Brahmans of being absorbed into the deity is a delusion also. The only hope of release is in the entire cessation of being, so as to go out like the flame of a lamp, so that the karma wil1 no longer pass on to another being.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN

Gautama held that it is possible to attain ilJ. this life to the perfect calm in the absence of all seeing, all knowing, all desire, all will: this is Nirvana, and when a man has attained this condition before he dies he will then enter Parinirvana, which, to our Western minds, is not to be distinguished from the total extinction of being. The means: by which tbis condition can be attained he defined as bodhi, or enlightenment, whence the name Buddha or the enlightened one.

It will be seen at once that Gautama's system was not a religion but a philosophy, in which man is absolutely self-sufficient. It resembles in this respect so closely the doctrine of the Stoics that it is supposed that Zeno learned his principles from the followers of Gautama.

The Worship of Kwannon The heavenly being who is perhaps the most generally worshiped throughout China, and in Japan, is the embodiment of the Divine attribute of hearing and answering prayer, called in China Kwanyin, and in Japan Kwannon. For twelve centuries Kwanyin was worshiped as a god, but for seven centuries, for some reason, a female form has been adopted; and this is one of the cases in which the curious question arises whether the East has borrowed from the West, or the West from the East. the cult of Kwanyin resembling closely in many ways the extreme development of the worship of the Virgin Mary in the Roman Church.

In reading the descriptions of the worship of this prayer-hearing god or goddess, we are forced to recognize how far we, with our higher knowledge, fall short in earnestness and reverence. An hour before and after service there should be no mixed conversation, no meeting one another; there should be only the customary respectful salutation. The mind Mould be chiefly occupied in considering the "ten obligations" both before and after service. No benefit can be expected if there be only a confused way of going through an external duty without right recollection. The rules and directions for the service must also be carefully studied, so that there may be outward decorum as well as inward devotion. Finally, let the worshipers strive after a firm faith and excite in themselves an earnest perseverance; and so, having purified the three faculties of thought, word, and deed, and engaging in the service in a proper way, they shall obtain their desires.

Unfortunately, the Japanese themselves do not appear to attain to this high ideal, or even to approach it so nearly as we do. As far as I can ascertain, congregational prayer and praise do not form a conspicuous part of the services in the Japanese temples-in this respect presenting a contrast to the practise in Tibet, where the repetition of certain. prayers is incessant, and the ritual, with antiphonal choirs, was found by Huc and Gabet to have a most curIOUS resemblance to that of the Roman Church.

It is observed in Japan that the gatherings of pilgrims and others at the temples cause a large assemblage of hucksters' booths, probably bringing no small revenue to the priests. In no form of Buddhist worship is there any animal sacrifice. Flowers, incense, and lamps, with offerings of food, are the principal characteristics.

The most modern and enlightened form of Japanese Buddhism is exhibited by the Shinshu sect (for Japanese Buddhism has many sects, Tendai, J6do, etc.i. This appears to be the sect which has been roused

to such great activity by the introduction of Christianity, and spends enormous sums in repairing old temples and erecting new ones. It also imitates Christian methods in publishing religious literature, training students, and sending promising university graduates to continue their studies in India. The present high-priest is about the twenty-third generation in direct descent from the founder, Shiuran Shonin, who lived in the thirteenth century. It would appear, therefore, that this sect does not abjure marriage" as a pit of burning coals." He may be seen driving between adoring crowds in Hiroshima, regarded by many as a sort of living god or Buddha.

While some of the Japanese sects still adhere more or less closely to the old doctrine of acquisition of merit by laborious self-denial, or salvation by works, others, and notably this Shin sect, teach that in these latter days of the law such methods are incongruous, inopportune, impossible, and useless to teach; and that the only sure way of salvation is by Amida, the Buddha especially worshiped by them. He is regarded by some as quite distinct from Gautama (whom they call shaka-a corruption of Sakya-muni), and by others as an eternal being of whom Gautama was an emanation. The history and doctrine" of this sect are most interesting. Briefly, it was founded by Shiuran Shonin, early in the thirteenth century A.D., as an offshoot from the then new Jodo sect, which had been formed by Shiuran's teacher.

The great Sutra (Dai-mu-ryo-jo.-kyo) tells of the forty-eight vows made by a being called Amida in a previous state of existence in respect of his determination to attain the rank of Buddha, but not to attain it without securing a special heaven of his own and salvation for all who should put their trust in him. The eighteenth vow, being the vow affecting men seeking salvation, is sometimes called emphatically "The Original Vow or Great Prayer." It runs thus: "If, when I attain Buddhahood, any of the living creatures of the ten regions who, with sincerity, having faith and joy and an ardent desire to enter into my country, call my name in remembrance ten times, should not then be born there, I shall not accept enlightenment." But from these the five classes of reprobates and revilers of the right law are excluded. The five classes are parricides, matricides, they who incite the priesthood to quarrel, they who shed the blood of a Buddha, and they who put to death an Arhat (a perfect man). While many of the Buddhist sects look upon the frequent repetition of the invocation" Namu-Amida-Batsu" as a meritorious work, in hope of gaining salvation, it is thought of by the Shin sect as an act of joyful gratitude, or "calling to remembrance," salvation having been already conferred when it was first uttered in a spirit of full faith.

No Christian can fail to be struck by the beauty of the views held by this sect, and their curious approach to the doctrines of Christianity. It will also strike any student of Buddhism that they are diametrically opposed to the original teaching of Gautama. Gautama's doctrine, as summed up in his parting words to his disciples, was, "In future be to yourselves your own light, your own refuge; seek no other refuge. Look not to anyone but yourselves as a refuge. Work out your own perfection with diligence."

Gautama's objective was total cessation of conscious existence. On the other hand, we find this Shin sect holding out the hope of a future paradise, evidently to be enjoyed by believers retaining their individual

consciousness, and teaching that the way to this paradise was not through their own works, but by faith in a Divine being.

Christianity in Japan It remains only to consider briefly the present position of Christianity in Japan. Probably !lot even the Japanese themselves are aware how deeply it has already influenced their social and political developments. It has been officially recognized during the present war in various ways, as in the pm"mission to send Christian chaplains with the troops alongside of Buddhist and Shinto priests, tho difficulties on military grounds have hitherto prevented their going.

Probably the greatest danger to the spread of a pure Christianity is the risk that it may be too hastily adopted as a part of Western civilization, before its principles have had time to penetrate the nation. This has seemed imminent more than once, but the earnest representations of Christian missionaries has prevented it. There are probably still vast numbers of the country population to whom even the name of Christianity has hardly penetrated, but already Christian doctrine in its purest form has become well known in the cities and among the thinking classes. As in India, so in Japan, there are doubtless very many who in their hearts know the doctrine of Christ to be true, in addition to the large number who have openly made confession of their faith.

Two important obstacles to its adoptIOn are probably more serious than even the renewed activity of Buddhism. First, Christianity demands a purity of life, which is unfortunately peculiarly unacceptable to the Japanese; and, secondly, with Western education has come Western agnostic literature, which has attained a good hold on the educated classes. Many English works of an agnostic tendency appear to be far more widely read in Japan than they are in England. The comfortable people in England who deprecate the sending of Christian missionaries to foreign parts are probably hardly aware that, nolens volens, the British race is obliged by its commerce and its influence to be a missionary race, and is constantly influencing the Eastern and Southern nations either for bad or for good. All the work of all the missionaries of all the societies hardly weighs in the balance against the unbelief, ungodliness, and vice which we are unconsciously spreading among those who, in their ignorance, are unable to distinguish between the advantages and disadvantages of our civilization. If you ask an educated Japanese in the present day what is his religion, the answer in most casses will be, "I have no religion." It appears, therefore, that a great responsibility rests upon English Christians in regard to this supremely interesting people who are, fortunately for us, our allies, and not our enemies.

We seem to have before us two classes-the one class whose religious beliefs we have undermined and who urgently need the best help we can give them without delay, and the other class which appears to be feeling after the true God, if haply they may find Him in their ingenious speculations, and who seem at times to get very near the truth. To them we should surely say, "Whom, therefore, ye ignorantly worship, Him declare we unto you."

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN ALASKA BY GEORGE F. McAFEE, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Schools, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions A land so rich in natural resources, and whose possibilities commercially are so apparent, must, in the nature of things, invite capital from the outside. More and more the white foreign element will predominate. Therefore, the greater the need for immediate and strenuous missionary effort, not only to compass the rapidly growing demands of the white people whose numbers are being steadily augmented, but to discharge an obligation to the native population, who are in danger of being cursed by the impact of external forces. The duty to the native is paramount. He must have the Gospel of Christ. He is entitled to the consideration of the Church because of his worth, and from the fact that if the Church does not look after his spiritual welfare no one else will. He will inevitably go down in the race of life if he is not prepared to meet the changing conditions. This work of teaching him new duties, new obligations to himself, his family, his country, and his God, must be undertaken by the Church, and pressed, or he will be crowded to the wall.

Mrs. Amanda R. McFarland, in company with Dr. Sheldon Jackson, landed at Fort Wrangel on August 10, 1877, just ten years after the territory came into the possession of the United States. The condition of the people was indescribable. Their manner of life, occupying their communal quarters-for these places of abode by the utmost stretch of imagination could not be called homes-practising shamelessly the grossest vices, and subject to neither law nor moral restraint, was revolting.

Dr. Jackson, upon his return to the States, aroused the Church to the needs of the field. He secured additional workers. In the spring of 1878 the Rev. John G. Brady, of New York, under commission of the Board of Home Missions, reached Fort Wrangel. He was followed the same year by the Rev. S. Hall Young, of West Virginia. These three consecrated home missionaries have become famous in the annals of Alaska. The first named is living in retirement with friends in Oklahoma, conscious of having served her day and generation well, and quietly and peacefully awaiting her crowning. The second is now serving his second term as Governor of Alaska, and has the great satisfaction of being called most lovingly by the natives, and in derision by hating and hateful white men, "the friend of the natives"; while the third, after spending years in exploring the" regions beyond," is settled in the heart of the interior ministering to the spiritual needs of the miners who abound throughout the gold-bearing district.

By far the most successful and important mission work done in Southeastern Alaska has been the combined educational, industrial, medical and church work accomplished at Sitka, until recently the capital of the territory. Day schools were established at almost all the missions early in their history. At Wrangel, Jackson, Juneau, and Haines boarding-schools were maintained with good results for several years.

In the church work the pastor, with vigor and great faithfulness, inculcates the truths of the Scriptures, leading souls into the Kingdom, and training them for usefulness. Since its organization, there have been baptized into the Church nearly eight hundred adults and about an equal number of children, which speaks well for the faithfulness of pas-

'.r~E AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT

tors and teachers. Many of these converts came from the training- school. They are scattered throughout all of Southeastern AIs.ska. There is scarcely a church that has not one or more members who were converted while attending the Sitka school. They are found in the towns along the coast, engaged in business for themselves, or working in the mines, mills, canneries, or shops, and everywhere maintaining a reputa- tion for industry, integrity, and consistent piety, and are recognized as intelligent, law-abiding, patriotic Christian citizens.

One of the most interesting features of the work is the change noted in the home life of the people. Almost universally the old communal houses have given place to neat, comfortable, and tidy kept cottages and private homes. The leaders in this transformation have been the native Christians, and more especially the younger generation who have been trained in the school. The" Model Village," situated on the east side of the mission grounds, is composed of fifteen cottages, the homes of as many young couples who graduated from the school. Land was given them by the Board of Home Missions upon which to erect their houses, they pledging themselves to be married in a Christian way, to abstain from the use of tobacco and ardent spirits, to keep the Sabbath, and to give up their old heathen customs. All these promises, without exception, have been faithfully kept by each owner.

The greatest temptation from without is the hold which the old customs of the heathen have upon the people. It seems at times that even the grace of God is powerless when a native Christian is assailed by one or other of their hoary customs, such as witchcraft, shamanism, and the native feast, which latter event gathers up and concentrates the whole in one powerful satanic influence. At these feasts, which continue for days, evil is rampant; and often in a frenzy of excitement bodily injury is the rule, and murder is often committed. But the native Christians have set their faces like a flint against those old curtoms, and work with great earnestness to break them up.

THE AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT AN UNEXPECTED BIT OF TESTIMONY We have often been told that commerce is directly aided by our foreign mISSIOns. They somehow create a demand for Western manufactures. We have not known, however, until now that American missionary enterprises are a device of a wide-awake commercial nation for capturing the world markets. A French newspaper, the Phare, published at Nantes, says in a recent number that in the Levant the whole commercial organization of Americans rests upon Robert College at Constantinople and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. The writer in the Phare has found a description of theRe two colleges and their work in the February P7'eussichen Jahrbucher. We * translate his remarks about the Beirut College, of which Rev. Dr. Howard Bliss is president, because they emphasize with clearness and truth a little-known aspect of the influence of such colleges. The Pha1'e says: "Seven hundred students come every year to study at Beirut in this American university of the Levant. They are Syrians, Egyptians, * Translated for the M,SSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

Sudanese, Turks. The teaching is in the English language, and is on the most modern American method. It comprises medicine, pharmacy, philology, political economy, physics, and chemistry. Hundreds already of physicians, apothecaries, merchants, journalists, teachers, clergymen, chemists, and engineers, having been educated in this American college, are at work in all the Levant for the benefit of the Americans.

"The system of their schools differs entirely from that of Europeans. • Protestant' in the name of the Beirut college seems to be nothing more than a label, for no pressure is brough); to bear upon the students to make Protestants of them. Thirteen different religious denomina- tions are represented in these 700 students. There are 250 Orthodox Greeks, 150 Protestants, 100 Mohammedans, 50 Jews, 15 Druses, 40 Maron- ites, 30 Greek Catholics, 30 Roman Catholics, 30 Gregorian Armenians, etc. 'If one of the students graduates,' says the president, •as a Moham- medan, this does not trouble us at all, for all his ideas are Christian ideas, . and he can do more for civilization by remaining a Mohammedan.'

" When these students, taken for the most part from the choicest of the people, leave the college, where they have been naturally accustomed to perceive American superiority in the sciences and in everything else, and where, while preparing for the practical duties of life, all their thoughts have been turned toward an America that marches forward in advance of the world. they go forth into Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt, and involuntarily become the pioneers of the American idea.

"So it has come to pass that while about 1885 no one in the Levant ever heard of American manufactures, and while about 1895 European consuls for the first time mentioned Americans as offering in the Levant nails, railroads, beer, petroleum stoves, etc., and thus excited the deri- sion of Europe, in 1900 America was the principal source of supply for nails in Syria; Americans had also found a market for beer among the natives; and the English consul at Cairo had to admit, in 1901, that more than three-fourths of the rolling-stock on the Egyptian railways was of American origin.

" The Americans commenced by educating physicians at their Beirut college. Medical men did not then exist in the Levant. Even the English, who, jealous of their cousins from over the ocean, at the first put all sorts of obstacles in the way of the Americanized Orientals, have latterly been compelled to call upon Beirut for native doctors for Egypt and the Sudan. It is impossible to do without these doctors in the Levant. They have a modern education, they speak English, Arabic, and Turkish, many of them profess the religion of the Prophet of Mecca, they know thoroughly the needs of the people, and they often accomplish more in fighting the terrible diseases of the natives than European doctors, who, perhaps, know more than they do.

" More than three hundred doctors have been educated in the American college at Beirut, and they spread abroad throughout the Levant the notion of American superiority. It is the same with the teachers who graduate from this college. Dr. Bernhardt, the author of the Jahrbitcher article, :>ays that the great Druse school in the Lebanon, which a few years ago was entirely under French influence, has now been won over to the American cause.

"Four or five years ago the Americans opened a commercial school in the Beirut college. The result is already beginning to be felt, for they have thus succeeded in forming a corps of good and well-qualified commercial agents, always difficult to find anywhere, and especially so in the Levant."

We have lately expressed a wish that our men of wealth at home would consider the question of endowing American missionary colleges.

Such a bit of outsJde testimony to the indirect influence of some of these colleges upon American commerce strongly supports our plea for the consideration by benevolent men of the needs and the value of these important institutions.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS A CONTROVERSY ON MISSIONS IN INDIA The London Times of May 19th published a letter from Major-General Sir Alexander Tulloch, which rather savagely attacked missions in India, saying that while medical missions are useful, mission schools do little more than the work that the government would otherwise have to do.

All they accomplish is to relieve the Indian government of an expense that belongs to it, real conversions in India being hardly worth men- tioning.

Such attacks on missions are not rare, altho they have been less fre- quent since the census returns of 1901 showed the extraordinary progress made in India by Chri~tianity. But the overwhelming rejoinder made in the Times is remarkable. It forced General Tulloch to hedge by say- ing that, anyhow, he could say a great deal about the failure of missions in China and South Africa! The remarkable rejoinder in the Times came from two eminent laymen, Sir Charles Elliott, former Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, and Sir W. Mackworth Young, lately Governor of the Punjab. Sir Charles Elliott says: "As to the quality of these converts, there is abundant evidence to numerous instances showing the reality and tenacity of their faith and the general rise in the stand- ard of morality which is the characteristic of native Christian communi- ties. Take one such fact as this. Since I left India there have been three Lieutenant-Governors of Bengal, . and not one of us four but has warmly testified over and over again to the immense value and success of missionary effort." Sir W. Mackworth Young says: "In the Christian schools and colleges the students are brought into touch with Christian teachers whose influence is widely leavening the rising genera- tion. In the development of modern thought in India the moral influence of this teaching is constantly observed. Many governors of provinces have testified to it, and acknowledged it with satisfaction and gratitude."

When men criticize or attack missionaries, one has to acknowledge that missionaries are men, and that men often err. But attack on the enterprise of evangelization in a pagan country is an attack on the Chris- tian religion and on the Great Head of the Church who appointed this enterprise. We have, therefore, reason for satisfaction when such an attack calls forth champions who are laymen and government officials, and who set their long observation of recorded facts in array to refute the isolated and casual impressions of the man who tries to belittle the importance of the work which Jesus Christ has undertaken to do.

NEW MODELS IN MANHOOD The swift certainty with which the Japanese destroyed the Russian fleet the other day, as it tried to enter the Sea of Japan, will long serve as an illustration of calm forethought, thorough preparation, and masterlyachievement. Even the horrible slaughter among the vanquished is largely forgotten in admiration for the magnificent courage, ability, and vigor of the victors. There are those who, in their enthusiasm, claim that the fine qualities repeatedly revealed among the Japanese during this war place that nation on the highest plane of manhood. "Japanese Buddhism, or Shintoism, or Ancestor Worship, or all these together, have proved sufficient to make the whole nation admirable as men. It is sheer arrogance for us to offer to teach such a nation. Rather let us study

Buddhism and ShintDism and the spiritual influence Df deceased ancestDrs, that we Durselves may learn to' be men."

It takes nDthing frDm the hDnDr due to Admiral TDgD and his men to' take issue with these suggestiDns respecting new mDdels in manhDDd. The wDrld has tried warriDr virtues befDre this as a means Df making natiDns nDble and prDgressive. Russia is nDW reaping the fruit Df experiments in this line. LDng befDre she began to' take lessDns Df ChristendDm, Japan tried Bushido in war under centuries Df Buddhism and ShintDism, but she discDvered uplift and grDwth Dnly within the fifty years since CDmmDdDre Perry knDcked at her dDDrs. Alexander the Great and NapDleDn shDwed qualities at war greater, perhaps, than the Japanese have yet revealed. But the peDple Df MacedDnia were nDt ennDbled by their cDnquest Df Asia, nDr did the peDple Df France derive their high qualities thrDugh making all EurDpe the drill-grDund Df their armies.

A little stDry CDmes to' mind at this pDint. A certain yDung man whO' was high-tDned, mDral, IDvable, and successful, Dnce came to' Jesus Christ to' ask: "What lack I yet? " Jesus answered: "CDme, fDIIDW me," telling him at the same time to' l'id himself Df the wealth that might hinder SO' preciDus a cDmpaniDnship. The YDung man went away sDrrDwful. He saw in a flash that mDral self-restraint is nDt much Df an achievement after all, and that Dne step abDve plain every-day sanity in living implied a self-surrender that CDStS mDre than he was prepared to' give.

What we all need (including the Japanese) is the cDurtesy and cDurage and mDral rectitude, withDUt which man is a brute Dr a barbarian, and, besides this, self-surrender to' Jesus Christ fDr the sake Df cDnfDrmity to' His character. Jesus Christ is the Dnly mDdel the wDrld has ever knDwn Df a perfect man, and TDgD'S victDry has nDt altered this fact.

HOME V s. FOREIGN MISSIONS The questiDn is frequently raised as to' the relative impDrtance Df hDme and fDreign missiDns. ShDuld Christians in America give the larger prDpDrtiDn Df their mDney, their thDught, their prayers, their effDrt, to' the wDrk Df evangelizing their Dwn land Dr the lands acrDSS the sea? The need is acknDwledged to' be great, unspeakably great, in every land. Men, WDmen, and children are living and dying withDUt GDd, and with- Dut hDpe in this WDrld Dr the next. We can nDt, as individual Christians, dO' as much fDr any Df the unsaved as they need Dr as we wish. Which, then, is mDre impDrtant-hDme Dr fDreign missiDns? Such a questiDn was recently asked at a missiDnary cDnventiDn.

Imagine a SImilar case. ThDusands Df men and children are perishing with hunger in scattered grDups; which is mDre impDrtant to' feed, thDse neal' at hand Dr thDse far away? Multitudes in many cities are dying Df chDlera. Which is mDre impDrtant that the small band Df physicians devDte their time and skill tD-Dne Dr twO' cities nearest their hDme, Dr that the greater number gO' amDng the many distant cities, where the need is greatest? Put it in anDther way. Are souls Df thDse in Philadelphia Dr thDse in New YDrk the mDre valuable in the sight Df GDd? ThDse in BDstDn Dr thDse in LDndDn ? Those in ChicagO' Dr thDse in Calcutta?

We dO' nDt deny that the strategic impDrtance Df SDme centers is greater than that Df Dthers, Dr that sO'me sDuls cDnverted to' GDd will be

more useful in the Kingdom than are others, but only He who sees the field from His throne on high, and from there directs the campaign, can judge of the relative value and importance. His servants can do no better than to follow His leading. The Church, as the body of Christ, has millions of tongues and feet and hands which should all be subject to the commands of the Head. These must reach out" into all the world" to "disciple all nations." Thus only can the Master's work be done. Forthe individual the question of supreme importance is: "What wouldst THOU have me to do? Where wouldst Thou have me to labor?" The most important lVork (for me) is that which God's Spirit gives me to do. To Him there is no home and foreign missions.

TRAVELERS AS SPECIAL ENVOYS OF THE CHURCHES During the summer months thousands of Clristians will be traveling in Europe and America, and next winter many more will visit our own Southern States, the West Indies, the Mediterranean shores, and the Far East. Here is an opportunity for the churches, of which the trav- elers are members, to come into direct touch with the work of Christ in other parts of the world. Let these members be appointed by the church to make an official visitation of the missions connected with their own and other denominations, and to report to the church by letter from the field, and in person on their return. Such a course can scarcely fail to result in much blessing to all concerned. The travelers will feel special responsibility for looking carefully and sympathetically into the work of the missions, those in the field will be brought into closer touch with the workers at home, and the church will be aroused, by fresh reports of impartial eye-witnesses, to take a keener interest in and give a more cordial support to the work.

Those who visit Portland and Alaska will find many opportunities for looking into work for miners, lumbermen, Indians, Chinese, and Japanese. Travelers in Europe will find it well worth while to visit Barnado's work and city missions in London, the McAll missions in Paris, and various kinds of work in Italy and Spain.

If churches or those who plan such journeys will write to us, we shall be pleased to indicate points of interest on any proposed route.

OPIUM IN THE PHILIPPINES It can not be denied that the action of the English government in reference to the introduction of opium from India into China was a serious hlow to the progress of missions, and it is earnestly to be hoped that our government will never be guilty of the same grave error in the Philippine Islands. The conflict between commercial gain and moral ohligation, between selfish purposes and generous regard for others, has been waging since the creation of the world; but when a Christian nation takes under its protection an uncivilized people, professing to lead them to higher ideals and nobler life, it is a flagrant crime for the better and stronger nation, directly or indirectly, to hurt the weaker by the encouragement of any habits that hrings a physical, mental, or spiritual curse. It is the hope and prayer of many that America may be used by God for the blessing of all peoples; but to fulfil this glorious de'3tiny, she must be righteous in her dealings with mankind and faithful in her relations to the ruler of nations.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES; or, Life for the elevation of manhood where in Our New Possessions. By John Ban- it has been below par. The strong croft Devins. With a Foreword by Hon. fea!;ures of the book are the actual W. H. Taft. Illustrated. 416 pp. $2.00. contact of the author with the peo- American Tract Society, New York. ]905. ple, and the entertaining bits of description which admit the reader If we ever reach just views about to a share in this contact. The our Malaysian possessions and book has a serious weakness, howtheir people, we shall do so, not ever, which is its facile yielding to through study of scientific treat- the temptation to quote copiously ises, but by hearing stories of every- from distinguished authorities. An day life among the islanders, told Oriental historian of renown comby those who can suggest infer- menced his history of the Ottoman ences while entertainingly talking. Empire with a description of the The" Observer in the Philippines" creation of Adam. The "Observer" has chosen to serve his readers by comes near to suggesting the congiving them a book of the latter sequential method of that author class. He has conscientiously tried in more places than the chapters on to make the actual situation clear the outward voyage, the battle of to the average American who is Manila, and the Philippine exhibit tied to his office or his farm in the at the St. Louis Fair. home land. That he has succeeded as well as one can who has made Nevertheless, the book is full of but a short sojourn in the islands information, chattily imparted impresses the reader before he has and profusely illustrated. As a half finished the book. One hardly source of knowledge respecting needs, for conviction, to read Mr. missionary work in the Philippines Taft's remark, "It is of the utmost it will serve a better purpose than importance that the people of many another single book, for the America should know the truth reason that the author has no blind about the Philippines; should un- spot in his retina, but sees all forms derstand, so far as they can, the of missionary work in their true atmosphere, political, moral, and importance, regardless of denomisocial, which there is in the islands, national lines. and this book, I am sure, will tend greatly to promote such knowl- THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Muredge." ray Mitchell, LL.D Portrait and map. 12mo, 287 pp. 58. net. Oliphant, Ander- The book may be roughly divided son & Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. into five sections. Of these, the 1905. first, containing forty or fifty pages, describes the approach to Here is a reliable, popular pres- Manila, beginning at San Fran- entation of an interesting subject. cisco. The next few chapters deal Dr. J. Murray Mitchell describes in with climate and physical features, these Duff Lectures what he himwhile a third section introduces the self has seen and has learned from Filipinos, largely in connection first-hand sources during his life with the American occupation, in India. Tho ninety years of age which affords a convenient basis of when the lectures were prepared, comparison and contrast. A dis- the author was vigorous and clear cussion of religious conditions in in mind. His general account of the islands follows, a hundred pages the main features in the history, or so being devoted to a study of principles, effects, and future of the work of Protestant Christians Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Bud-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

dhism, Mohammedanism, and still hold to their old superstitions.

spirit worship, as seen in India, is "The East India Company in Ma- simple enough to be understood by dras" is a very interesting account a child, and profound enough to of facts of history contained in a form the basis for theological dis- recent dry-as-dust book. The Bibk courses. Some knowledge of these in the World (British and Foreign great religions is essential to even Bible Society) is finely and attract- a partial understanding of the ively illustrated. Mr. Larson's problems and progress of mission- tour of I,SOO miles in Mongolia is a ary work in India. There are a few record of a remarkable journey, typographical errors, but these when the writer sold 2,300 Bibles.

interfere little with the value of One is inclined, after reading his the text. story, to echo his query, Why is The Current Missionary Periodicals * it that missionaries of many soci- The Chronicle (London Mission- eties are standing around the closed doors of Tibet while no mission- ary Society) selects "Children" aries go into Mongolia, with people for its chief theme. The Rev. of the same race and the same stub- George Cousins gives the impres- born Buddhism? Mongolia is open sion that happy child-life is com· to all, and yet no missionaries have mon in China, and China contains really penetrated the country. The at least one-fifth of all the children Journal des Missions (Paris Evan- in the world. There are many sides gelical Missionary Society) abounds to the story of how children fare as usual in vivid descriptions of in pagan lands. One gasps a little, the people and the life of mission- for instance, on learning that in aries in the various missions of the New Guinea some of the children society. It also contains an intercontrol their parents by threaten- esting letter from Mr. Neipp, of ing to leave them and go to the the American Board's mission at mission school unless father or Bailundu, Angola, describing mother behaves better! Yet with methods of work in the American all the multitudes of devoted Mission. The Mission Field (S. P.

parents and happy children in Go) contains a useful and inform- pagan families, great numbers of ing article on missionary work children suffer from cruelty and among the aborigines in the neglect, which can scarcely be Mitchell River district of Aus- imagined in a Christian land. As tralia. A curious light is thrown the Chronicle points out, missions on the influence of colonists in that may be justified by pointing to field by the casual remark that all their work for unloved children in young girls among the natives have non-Christian lands. The Church to be kept hidden in the bush in Missionary Intelligencer concludes order to save them from white men.

its study of the religions of India Our ltlissions (Friends' Foreign • as exhibited in the census reports, Mission Association) sets forth and also Bowman's "Signs of the clearly the value of "Industrial Times in India." The latter article Work in India," by which famine is crammed with evidence of the waifs and orphans in a few years tremendous influence which Chris- have been brought to a position tian truth has gained among all where they are taking up their re- classes of the people, even tho they sponsibilities as Christians.

* The European periodicals cited are for The Assembly Herald for June contains three fine articles suggestthe month of May. Unless otherwise noted, ing the place which missions should the American magazines are for June. hold in Christian thought. Mr. tains a living picture of every-day Speer's article, "The Part of Mis- Japanese life in war time. It is by sions in Contemporary History," Miss Cary, and hides under the is interesting as well as weighty. modest title" Kioto Notes." The Dr. C. B. McAfee tells" Why I am Missionary for May (presbyterian, a Foreign Mi15sionary Optimist," South) is an annual report number, and Dr. J. G. McClure brings to- admirably put together and full of gether II The Present-day Creden- interest. The Missionary Herald tials of Foreign Missions." The recalls old Japan in "Some First home mission section of this maga- Seed Sown in Japan." An article zine is devoted to Alaska. We rec- to be marked and laid aside for use ommend the diary, "A Week on when the studies on Africa are the Alaskan Creeks," as a capital taken up is "The Jinrickisha answer to the wondering query of Zulus of Durban." Mission Stu,dies the uninformed as to how a mis- tells interestingly of the "Influ- sionary "spends his time" between ence of Christianity in the Homes Sundays. The foreign missionary of Japan," and of "Bible Women section is devoted to Latin Amer- and Their Work." The most im- ica, and contains a terrible indict- portant article in the Spirit of ment of South American Roman- Missions for May is "Bagobo ism in "Roman Catholicism With- Land," by Rev. Irving Spencer. It out Restraint." Dr. Lane's study describes with pen and pencil one of "Education in La~in America" of the strange tribes found in Minis, in some degree, a corrective of danao, P. 1. The Baptist Home the other article. The subject of lJfission Monthly tells, in an imthe Baptist Missionary Magazine pressive manner, of a revolt of for June is "Burma." Its frontis- French Canadians from the Roman piece is a story in itself, being a Catholic Church. In Manchaug, picture of a Buddhist worship Mass. (near Worcester), 100 of these hall, forming part of a great mon- immigrants, led by a converted astery built by a single Buddhist priest, have joined the Baptist layman. The Bible Society Record Church. A somewhat surprising abounds in matter that is worth element of the story is the part while. A third instalment is given played by the "Protestant" mill of the Gould Prize Essay on "Prot· owners, by use of trade-union tacestant and Roman Catholic Ver- tics, to compel these French opersions of the Bible." Mr. Penzotti atives to remain in the Roman gives an amazing account of the Church or starve. The review attack on Protestants and their given in the same magazine of chapels in Guatemala City by ex- "The Work of a High·tide Home uberant Romanists during Holy Mission Year" is very stimUlating. Week this year. "Curacoa, the Island without a Bible," makes one AlI<IONG the many valuable periashamed by revealing the fact that odicals published by missions in almost at our doors are 30,000 peo- Asia, one of the most unique and ple living under a Protestant gov- interesting is "The South C:lina ernment, but who have not, appar- Collegian," of Canton. The editoently, yet heard whether there be rials are to the point, and some of any Bible. Another interesting the essays by students in the Canarticle is Miss Mahon y's recital of ton Christian colleges are especially her use of Arabic New Testaments unique and informing. Half of the from Syria among Mohammedans magazine IS printed in Chinese in Liberia. Life and Light con- characters.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA impressed with the needs of the women of India and the powerless- A liopeful That many of the ness of the missionaries to reach Sign students in our them because of their isolation, and she conceived the idea of send- theological semi- ing out women, who alone could naries are deciding to enter the gain access to them and take to them the Gospel. She succeeded in foreign field after their graduation is a very gratifying fact and hope- enlisting the sympathies of 8 Chris- tian women, whose names are enful sign. The Southern Baptist graved on a beautiful memorial Theological Seminary is repre- window in Tremont Street Church, sented bv 73 of her students in Boston, the place where the organ- mission fields, and 28, now in this ization was effected. It is a lovely . work of art, the central panel bearschool, are preparing for the for- ing this inscription, surmounted by eign mission work. As the field an illuminated crown above a cross: is the world, why should Christ's "The 'Voman's Foreign Mission- soldiers concentrate their forces ary Society of the Methodist Episin one small part of the battlefield? There are no pastorless copal Church was organized in this churches in China, Japan, Asia, building, March 23, 1869." The and Africa, with churchless pastors first public meeting was held May neal' at hand! 26. At its close the women held a special meeting and voted to send out their first missionary. MiRS Isabella Thoburn hac been recom- Student The number of Stu- mended by the parent board, but because of the meager sum in the Volunteers dent Vol u n teers treasury, some were timid about Who Sailed whose names have venturing. One of larger faith said: " t:;hall we lose Miss Thoburn Last Year been reported as because we have not the money in having reached the hand? No; let us rather walk the streets of Boston in calico dresses foreign mission field during the and do without costly apparel."

year 1904 is larger than has been reported in any other year. In Miss Thoburn was sent. The money 1903 there were 219; and in 1902, had to be borrowed, but the loan 211. They represent 42 different was soon met. The work of organmissionary boards or agencies; 17 ization went on rapidly, and at the end of one year 5 of the branches will work in Africa, 103 in China, were formed. Beginning with 1 63 in India, 29 in Japan, 7 in Korea, 16 in South America, 8 in Turkey, missionary, it now has 250, with 43 in other countries, making a total 116 assistants, and 1,400 Bible women and teachers. It supports 539 day schools, 21 training-schools, of 293. 67 boarding-schools, 20 orphanages, liow a and 2 colleges for women. The in- In connection with come has now passed the $500,000 Noble Societ" the article on mark.

Began women's mission- A Movement In 1845 the Baptists ary societies in this Toward of the North and number of the REVIEW, it is of in- Baptist Union South separated on terest to note that the Methodist the question of women of America were first or- slavery, and since then each has ganized for missionary work thirty- had its separate convention. Last five years ago, and in this wise: January a conference was held in In the year 1869 the Rev. E. W. New York by a committee ap- Parker, who, with his wife, had spent ten years'in India, returned pointed to discuss the question of to this country for rest and renewal of health. Mrs. Parker was deeply again uniting the two bodies. At the recent Southern Baptist Con-

vention the subject was discllssed, "Villingham was speaking, a woman and on May 16, 1005, at St. Louis, a in the congregation offered to give memorable meeting was held in the $50,000 to the cause of foreign mis- Third Church, on Grand A venue, sions. This created great enthusi- composed of men from both the asm; other pledges followed, until North and the South. It was unan- the sum of $382,000 had been prom- imously agreed that the Baptists ised for foreign missions during the of America should hold a triennial coming fiscal year. convention, to be called" The Gen- eral Convention of Baptists of The Secretary More- North America." This step has given universal satisfaction to Northern Baptist house, of the Home Baptists all over our land. Anniversaries Mission B apt i s t The Southern The annual meeting Baptist of the Sou thern Boa l' d, presented Convention Baptist Convention the seventy-third annual report in was held in Kansas St. Louis. The following statement City, Mo., May 12-15. The re- ports read show that the work of of the work accomplished for the the Board or Home Missions has been greatly enlarged. They show fiscal year was then read. The total an increa3e of nearly 50 per cent. in the appropriations over the pre- receipts for all purposes during the ceding year. For 1905 there were 718 missionaries, 10,551 baptisms, year amounted to $684,052.08, mak- 1O,0l9 additions by letter, making a total of 20,570 additions. During ing $48,653.34 more than was colthe last day of the fiscal year, $46,- 582.51 was raised, which paid off leded the previous year. Receipts all indebtedness, and left a balance of $13,720,27. Much interesting in- from all sources for the general formation was given in regard to enlarged work in Cuba, the Isle of fund, $510,422.29, making $6,791.08 Pines, Panama, among the negroes in the South, and also among the less than for the previous year. growing foreign population in Southern cities. The gain of $17,863.83 in general The offerings for foreign missions contributions was more than offset were the largest in the history of the Board, amounting to $283,415. by a decrease of $18,564.18 in Ipga- For 8 consecutive years, notwithstanding the fact that the work has cies and $14,520 in annuity funds, been much enlarged, all expenses have been met, leaving no debt. caused by the death of donors. Number of baptisms, 2,231; number of new missionaries sent out, The indebtedness April 1 was $38,- 50; copies of the Foreign Mission Journal, issued monthly, 31,314. 095.35, of which $21,772.24 was Plans for uniting in educational work in Japan and Ch,ina with the brought over from the previous Missionary Union (North) were approved. On Saturday, while Dr. year. The number of baptisms re- ported for the year were 7,203, about 17 per cent. more than for the preceding year, principally in "Vestern fields. In the Pacific Coast States the gain was 20 per c'lnt; in the mission fields in Wash- ington, 51 per cent. About 60 mis- sion churches became self-support- ing during the year, and nearly 100 new mission fields were opened and 80 new churches organized.

The women, in their twenty- eighth annual report, showed that during the year the total amount raised was $96,727.95, and the total disbursements, $96,204.87. The number of missionaries employed is 202.

The American Baptist Mission- ary Union reported that the total

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

amount raised during the year was of great importance was the deci- $737,978.19, making a gain of $10,- sion that the Board need not ex- 154.76 over the preceding year. amine its candidates as to their The deficit of $11,374.72 is small in doctrinal soundness. view of the large amount given, and should only serve to stir the New Secretaries Hev. Charles E. people to greater effort this coming year. The movement started at of the Bradt, Ph.D., Cleveland a year ago, to raise $500,- 000 for educational institutions in Presbyterian Board pastor 0 f the foreign fields, is being pressed, and $92,500 were pledged at a meeting First Presbyte- held in }Ianhattan, ~larch 28. rian Church of 'Vichita, Kan., has Presbyterian The report on home Home missions, read at the been elected Assistant Secretary of Missions General Assembly, showed t hat the the Board, with headquarters in total receipts were $866,189, and the Chicago. He is to have charge of work was done by 1,201 mission- aries and 518 teachers. There were the missionary interests of the 5,841 additions by confession, and 52,931 members in the churches Board in the central 'Vest. served. The committee recommended that $900,000 be raised next Tpe Board has divided the Ameryear, an advance of 15 per- cent. Rev. Charles SteIzle, the represlmt- ican field into three sections, the ative of the Board among workingmen, aroused great interest in entire work to continue under the his department as he described his experiences in his wor·k. Mr. Stelzle direction of Dr. Halsey, as the is to' open an office in Chicago, which he hopes to make the best Home Department Secretary of bureau of information on the labor question in the world. the Board. Mr. David McCon Presbyterian The Presbyterian aughy, Secretary of the Forward Foreign Board received for Missions for e i g n missions ~Iovement, will be Assistant Secre- last year $1,189,759. tary for the eastern section, includ- It has in its service 837 missionaries, .and has sent out 63 new men and ing Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. women. Several subjects of special interest were mentioned in the re- Dr. Bradt will have charge of the port to the General Assembly. One was the plan for the formation central section, embracing the of an independent Presbyterian Church in Korea, such as has been States from Indiana to Colorado, formed in Japan and in India. Another was the union of the educa- and the Board hopes to be able to tional work of our own Board, of the American Board, and of the announce soon the election of an- London Missionary Society in North China.. Still another matter other Assistant Secretary, to have charge of the western section on the Pacific Coast.

A Year's Work TheAmericanBible of the Society will soon fill American out fourscore and Bible Society ten years of mem- orable history, and the Board of Managers has take'l action looking to the proper ob- servance in May, 1906, of the 90th anniversary of the organization of the society. During the year end- ing March 31, 1905, the income of the society has again fallen off, chiefly in receipts from legacies; gifts from the living have again slightly increased. Receipts from all sources, including business ac- counts, amount to $631,283.68, in- cluding a cash balance from the last year of $29,030.88. The disl'ml'se- ments amount to $610,018.36, of

which amount $183,952.10 was sent just been made to him as president to the foreign agencies. The work of ,and founder of the Volunteers of the year has been compassed with· America. The only condition at- out incurring indebtednelis any- tached to the proposition is that where. The receipts above men- the tract shall be used by the Vol- tioned include the income from unteers in their work, and that the permanent trust funds. This in- State in which the land lies shall come amounts to $20,448.66, avail- be as widely advertised as possible able for general purposes, besides by the organization. The syndi- $2,421. 78, income from special funds cate making the offer wishes to col- restricted to the purpose of supply- onize the State, and has hit upon ing Scriptures in raised lctters for this plan to carry out its aim, the use of the blind. The total issues for the year at home and Armenians The Armenians of abroad amount to 1,831,096 copies Building this country have of the Bible, the New Testament, Monuments just erected in Lexand portions of Scripture; of these to Americans ington, Mass., a 958,021 copies were issued from the Bible House in New York, and monument over the 873,075 from the society's agencies grave of Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, abroad, being printed in China, their teacher and friend, "in grati- Japan, Siam, Syria, and Turkey, tude for his enduring and devoted at the expense of the society. service to their people." It is an Among the issues for the year ap- interesting fact that Dr. Hamlin, at pears, for the first time, the Amer- Constantinople, and Rev. Crosby ican Standard Revised Bible. the H. vVheeler, D.D., at Harpoot, renconstitution of the society having dered something of the same serbeen modified in such a way as to vice for Armenia. Each founded a permit the use of this version. The college, and both were presidents total issues of t,he society in 89 of the institutions which they years amount to 76,272,770 copies. founded. Dr. Wheeler was buried in the cemetery at Newton, Mass., Yale University This institution is and graduates and pupils of Eu- and Missions m a kin g a fin e phrates College erected a monu- ment to Dr. vVheeler's memory as record for evangel- an indication of their confidence izing zeal. vVithin two years 18 and love.-Congregationalist students have entered the world field, and more than 30 are now in A New England The village of Manpreparation for some form of mis- Town Converted chaug, Mass., for sionary work. And the testimony is abundant concerning these men some time has had that the intellectual standard within it a group of several hunamong them is much above the dred French Roman Catholics, adaverage. As is well known, Yale mirably led by Father Riborg. He students are supporting in China and his people by providential several Yale men who are engaged leadings have been converted to in founding a college. belief in a simpler, non-prelatical, non-sacramentarian faith. On Offer to the Ballington Booth April 13th representative Baptist Volunteers of announces that an leaders of the state aided in the baptism of 44 former Roman Cath- America offer of 90,000 acres olics, who, with Father Riborg and of land in a South- about 60 others not yet ready for baptism, but in sympathy with the ern State, ideally located and re- movement, will now worship God puted to be highly productive, has

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

after the Baptist manner.-Con- majority of them being also unable gregationalist. to read. The per cent. of illiterates Negroes in the The number of ne- has decreased rapidly since 1890, United States groes in the United when it was 51.1 per cent. Illiter- States, including Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, acy is much more prevalent in was, in 1900, 9,204,531-perhaps a country districts than in cities. larger number than is found in any other country outside of Africa. Indians Says the Mission- Of this number Porto Rico had Flocking a r' y O u t 10 0 k : 363,742, Hawaii had 223, and Alaska to Christ While much is be- 163. ing heard of the Three-tenths of the entire negro population of this country are liv- work of the Messrs. Torrey and ing in three adjoining States of Alexander in England, and of the Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. These, with the adjacent States revival in Wales, few are aware of Virginia, North Carolina, Louisiana, and Texas, are the only that British Columbia is also ex- States having each over half a million negroes in 1900. Taken to- periencing a revival. Away up in gether, these 8 States contain the interior, along the banks of the seven-tenths of all the negroes in the country. Upper Skeena, a wave of religious There are 55 counties in the fervor has touched the Indians, and South, in each of which at least three-fourths of the population are a crusade against heathenism and negroes. Of these counties, 19 are in Mississippi, 11 in Alabama, 1 in drink is being waged. A corre- Louisiana, 5 in Arkansas, 5 in spondent writes that bands of con- Georgia, 4 in South Carolina, 1 in Florida, and 1 in Virginia. In verted Indians visit the villages Issaquena County, Miss., 94 per cent. are negroes. and settlements of the tribes; they Among the cities having at least have their own" Glory Song," and 25,000 inhabitants, there were 4 where the population was more march through the villages with than half negro in 1900. Jackson- the Bible in one hand and their ville, Fla., 57.1 per cent.; Montgomery, Ala., 56.8 per cent.; snowshoes in the other. So strong Charleston, S. C., 56.5, and Savannah, Ga., 51.8 per cent. is the feeling and so powerful there- The negroes in the South are not vival that many are being convertincreasing as fast as the whites. In ed to Christianity, and in 6 small vilthe country districts the negroes increased from 1890 to 1900 about lages alone 316 Indians have taken two-thirds as fast as the whites; in the cities they increased nearly the temperance pledge. This is seven-eighths as fast. the outcome of the work of the Rev. Among negroes at least ten years W. H. Pierce, Methodist missionof age, 44.5 per cent. are illiterate (that is, unable to write), the great ary to the Indians of the Upper Skeena, and apparently he is not alone in the effort, as our corre- spondent writes: It is touching to see some 100 con- verted Indians, men and women, on their knees in the snow praying to God to convert their friends. The revival started about 6 weeks ago and is still going on. As a re- sult, there are few Indians left in the district who have not volun- tarily professed to accept Chris- tianity, and it is hard to find more than one or two professed heathen Indians now at Hazelton, Kitzegu- cIa, Kisgagara, Kishpiax, and oth~r nearby villages. When the mIS- sionary visited the villages on the Lower Skeena, 60 Indians from the Kishpiax church accompanied him. and aided in the revival work.

Signs of ;VII's. Fitch, of Gua- guan government has been cleared Progress in temala, writes that up. It should be, for the object of Central America they begin to see a the mission is to help make the Moskito Indians true Christians marked growth in and good citizens of the country in Gospel work in Guatemala, as well which they live, as well as good as in the other republics. Recently citizens of heaven. a law was enacted in Nicaragua suppressing religious processions, EUROPE not allowing the priests to walk the streets in clerical garb, nor the General Booth The Salvation landing of friars expelled from France. Hitherto missionaries of in a Army is entering Nicaragua have suffered much persecution, especially from Roman New Role practically up 0 n Catholic priests; now hundreds flock to hear the preaching of the plans for aiding the 'Vord. Honduras is the most thinly populated of the republics, surplus population of the British consequently Christian work there isles to find homes in America. is slower, but she, too, enjoys re- Not long since 1,045 English emiligious liberty – which always grants sailed from Liverpool for means" with persecutions." "Vhile Canada on one steamer, with the constitution of the little re- the Salvation Army flag at the public of Panama establishes freedom of religion, aid is to be given masthead. The emigrants were to the Roman Catholic Church to gathered by Army agencies, and found a seminary there. If this the majority are workmen. All youngest American republic is to be saved from Romanism, there is are paying their own passage, and need that Christians hasten to many are supplied with sufficient plant the standard of a free Gospel capital to make a start in the new there. world. Prior to the sailing, the Lord Mayor of Liverpool, Rider Light in Dark The latest news Nicaragua from Nicaragua is Haggard, who had just arrived more satisfactory. from America, Commander Booth- Tucker, and Mrs. Bramwell Booth Bishop Berckenhagen, of the Moravian Church, and the Rev. T. Mar- addressed the emigrants. tin, two missionaries on the Moskito Coast, recently visited the The London -When Mr. Arth- President of Nicarltgua, Itnd ~r. Society's ington, of Leeds, Martin now writes: "Thanks to God, we have succeeded in estab- Large Bequest died a few years lishing friendly relations with thl) ago it was angovernment. The government has been satisfied with our statements, nounced that he had bequeathed and is determined to establish en- $1,250,000 to the L. M. S. But soon tirely new relations with us, in legal difficulties arose, which thus which we are to be regarded as friends and cooperators with the far have prevented the payment of government." All friends of mis- the money. Now, however, the sions will rejoice to know that the statement comes that the society misunderstanding with the Nicara- is likely soon to receive the entire amount, with this condition at- tached: The money is not to be used to pay debts or to sustain ex- isting work, but only to start and carryon new work.

China Inland At the recent an- Mission nual meeting it Prospering was reported that during last year 66 missionaries were added to the staff on thli! field, making- a total of 828

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

workers, the highest figure yet tornadoes, earthquakes, etc. As a recorded; and it is specially note- result, almost all the churches are worthy that, tho in 1903 many more heavily mortgaged. So that now were joined to the visible Church the society is constrained to reenter than in any previous year, the bap- this field, and issues a call to its tisms in 1904 far exceeded the num- constituency for $300,000, whereber then received, the figures being with to meet the grave emergency. 2,387 as compared with 1,729. There are now 200 central stations, A Missionary Rev. Mr. Jalla, of with over 450 outstations. P'ang- Tour of the Paris Evangelhai, which had been vacant since Europe ical Missionary So- .the murder of Mr. Fleming, in 1898, ciety, with Captain had been once more occupied. The income was $252,255 last year. Bertrand, of Copenhagen, has been making a tour in the interest of the A Most The last annual re- Barotsiland Mission. of the Paris Attractive port issued by the Society. The tour extended Annual Report Missionary Society through Sweden, Norway, Den- mark, and Germany. Its object of the British was to arouse the interest of the Friends was prepared with great French Reformed Churches found literary taste and skill, is very at- in different parts of these lands. tractive to the eye, and is full to But very soon the representatives overflowing of good things. The of the Paris Society were called title is, "In Five Fields," and scat- upon to speak to other congregatered thickly through the pages are tions. They spoke before nobles no less than 60 pertinent and beau- ani! princes, bishops and archtiful illustrations. If one opens bishops; and generals in the army the volume he will find it difficult acted as translators to make their to close the same until finis is words known to the people. At reached. Breslau Mr. Jalla was asked to ad- dress the Y. M. C. A., composed The Wesleyans In 1797, under the of 15 young bakers. A noble ex- Returning to lead and the inspi- ample of broad Christian frater- nity appeared when Dr. Merenski, the West Indies ration of Dr. Coke, of the Berlin Missionary Society, the Vesleyans be- himself facing a probable deficit of nearly $125,000 in mission funds, gan work at various points in the took the 2 Frenchmen before his West Indies, with abundant snc- own Lutheran constituency, and cess attending their labors in behalf pled for financial support to be of the poor slaves and with a great given the mission of the late Mr. impulse given in 1838, when free- Coillard, on the Zambesi. The dom was decreed by the British Frenchmen, on their part, ceased to government. In 1884 it was decided make their tour a mere quest for by the Wesleyan Society to be wise money for their own missions, but to withdraw from this field, and to turned it into a campaign to stir throw the task of carrying on the spiritual life and to arouse interest Gospel upon the churches of the in missions in general. A strong islands-a step now seen to have Christian sympathy truly binds all been premature and unwise (like churches together, in spite of racial that taken in Hawaii by the Amer- and denominational differences. ican Board in 1871). In various This tour, in its effect among rich ways the freedmen proved unfit to and poor, illustrates the truth of bear the burden. Their poverty was extreme, and of late all sorts of calamities have befallen, from

the prophecy upon which must gelization," have no ecclesiastical after all depend our support of principles-at least, not in theory missions: "And r, if I be lifted IIp, The field of the last-named so- ciety comprises 22 stations, spread will draw all men unto me." over 15 "departments." Methods are adapted to places and circum- German Missions For all German stances. In the country the work in Trouble missions the past is done chiefly by house-visiting year has been a and meetings in private homes. In towns where extension is possible troubled one. Most of the societies active measures are taken for the have had to close their accounts promotion of morality and temperwith heavy deficits, amounting in ance, the united efforts in some aggregate to some £50,000. The places resulting in the establishing bitter animosity manifested by a of temperance cafes, etc. The sucsection of the German press against cess accompanying the work in the the Rhenish Mission, on the occa- diffel'ent parts of the country varies sion of the Herero rebellion, found with the disposition of the people, eager support among the colonists some friendly and some hostile to of the Southwest African Protec- the Gospel, in proportion as they torate, whose treatment of the are emancipated from or enslaved natives has had so much to do with by the priest, or tainted by athethe outbreak. Added to this, the ism. Namarebellion, and the troubles in the German sphere of New Guinea ASIA and in the Dutch East Indies, have caused great anxiety to the Rhen- From a Ditch The Protestants of ish Society. Medical missions con- to a Church Marash, Oentral tinue to attract increasing atten- in Turkey Turkey, recently tion, and are prominent subjects, both in missionary magazines, and celebrated the fifat anniversaries and conferences. tieth anniversary of the organiza- Lectures on foreign missions have tion of the First Evangelical been given at the universities of Ohurch of that city. The present Halle, Berlin, Gottingen, Konigs- edifice, in which a meeting was berg, Marburg, and Rostock.-lIfis- held, will accommodate 1,500 sian World. people, but it was necessary to re- peat the service, first for men only Progress There are 28 socie- and then for the women, and Mr. of the Gospel ties in France di- Macullum reports that the church was filled at both sessions. At the in France rectly engaged in communion service 1,000 church- the work of evan- members were present. The fact was recalled that the first evangelgelization, 5 of which are of special ical Ohristians, when they began importance: to study the Bible, met in a ditch outside of the city. When the (1) La Societii Centrale, working in the church Wil,S formed, December 3, name and for the growth of the Refol'med 1854, it had only 16 members, and Churches. the place of meeting was known as the" Pumpkin Shed." From these (2) La Commission d'Evangelization, work- humble beginnings the work in that ing in connection with, and under the direc- city of J.;larash has grown until tion of. the Free Church Union in France. there are now three churches, with 1,400 members. (3) La Societe Evangeliqne de Geneve (4) La Societe Evangelique de France. (5) La Mission McAll The last 3, according to Pastor E. Bonnet, in his discourse on the " Distinctive Oharacteristics of the work of La Oommission d'Evan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The Hejaz railway A School for A new step has been Persian Bo),s taken in opening a Mecca Railway is no longer a con- school for Moslem and the Gospel cern on paper, but boys in Urumia, Persia. The ages of those who come vary from six is soon to be a n ac- to eighteen years. The school is much talked of in the bazaars, and complished fact. It is intended, many of the people wish to take advantage of the school in order to first of all, to be a religious line to acquire 'Vestern learning. The missionaries are most anxious to connect Damascus with Mecca, but use the school as a means of mak- ing a definite religious impression the Sultan also hopes to strengthen upon this difficult class by personal friendship with the boys; the study by it his grasp on Arabia. The of Christian doctrine, and of West- ern science and history, with Bible railway will be a strong link be- stories for the smaller boys, etc., are the means to be employed. tween the capital and Yemen, Three 01' foul' years ago it would have seemed incredible that such which is in a chronic state of rebel- an opportunity would be given to us for reaching these Mohammedlion against the Sublime Porte. ans.

As a road to convey pilgrims to A Hindu In Swami Dhar- Seeking mananda, a Hindu Mecca over the most dangerous Salvation ascetic of Bengal, is and difficult part of their journey, to be found an ex- ample of willingness to give all the project is hailed with delight that one has for life. He sought life by visiting 230 Hindu holy all over the Levant. Moslems are places in India-like Naaman, tak- ing a little of the earth from each contributing with great generosity. to have with him. He sought life by learning Arabic and studying The total received by public sub- the Koran and Mohammedanism. He sought it by learning Hebrew scription so far is £651,185. From and Greek, that he might study the Bible in the original. He sought other sources £382,280 have been it by travel, going to Mecca, to Rome, to China, and Japan. After received, according to a Constan- 17 years of study of Buddhism and Mohammedanism and Christiantinople paper, and the total income ity, he has now declared his faith in J ecus Christ, the only Messiah is therefore over one million ster- and Savior of men.

ling. So far, £565,407 have been A Missionary A curious effort is on Religious being put forth by expended, and the railway has been Mendicants a few in north completed to a distance of 370 kilo- India, with the view to educating the SlldhuB, or meters, which is one-third of the religious mendicants, who roam all over the country. People of the distance to Medina. The cost of construction is put at £1,175 per kilometer, andthemostdifficultpart of the road is completed. The line crosses 252 large and small bridges; 18 locomotives and 153 wagons are on hand. There is no doubt that this road will, from the out- set, tend to break down barriers and prejudice in the Holy Land of Islam. It has proved impossible already to build the road or to run it without the help of "infidels,"

and the great missionary work done in India by railroads in break- ing caste and spreading civilization will be repeated in Arabia on simi- lar lines. No Brahman was ever so proud of his hirth as is the citi- zen of Mecca of his perquisites and privileges as custodian of the Kaaba. God grant that the rail- way may prove the opening wedge for the entranoe of the colporteur and the missionary.

vVest think that the Hindu relig- have also notable achievements to ious ascetic is a man of culture. recorll. Not that their labors have As a matter of fact, fully three-' been fruitful as rega,rds the number fourths of all this host of 5,500,000 of converts. The baptized mem- "sacred men" are absolutely illit- bers in all the little stations toerate. Their ignorance is exceeded gether number hardly over 100. inonly by their pestilential morals cluding children. But they have and laziness. They are not only a sown the seed. They have laid a disgrace to the country, they are stable foundation for all future also a prolific source of its poverty. missionary effort in that region. For be it remembered that poverty- They have mastered the language stricken India not only supports and its difficuJt; script; a grammar its temples and myriad priests, and and a dictionary have been preother temple followers, it also pared; the New Testament, Psalms, willingly maintains this immense and Pentateuch have been transarmy of coarse-grained religious lated, and, complete or in portions, imposters. Even supposing that have been widely distributed. The the support of one of these worth- names of Jaschke, Heyde, and Redless fellows is only 40 rupees, or slob will live as those who have $13 a year, the voluntary main- first given the Tibetans the Word tenance of the whole body of them of God in their own tongue. The robs India of money enough to edu- 'Light of Asia' must pale before cate well all the children of the the 'Light of the W orId, , and alland. No other people on earth ready the grotesque and baleful thus voluntarily taxes itself to sup- demons of superstition are scatterport a community which is 2 per ing before its rays." cent. of its own number, and which gives nothing whatever but a curse An Australian The wide-reaching in return for its support. Rather Converted and reflex influence than seek to educate them-an in- in Siam of: Christian medifliction which they would resent- cal missions is indiit would be infinitely better to starve them int,o a more wholesome cated in a recent case at Cheung existence. One can not fully sym- Mai, Laos States. Not long ago pathize with India in her poverty there came to the foreign ward of and suffering, so long as he 0 bserves the mission hospital an old Ausher also wasting her limited re- tralian gentleman who had become sources upon this dirty, lazy, im- a Buddhist monk. He had travmoral host of religious hypocrites. eled on foot for several months, and was found by the missionary REV. J. P. JO~ES. ill in the Buddhist temple. After some weeks' careful nursing he left The Moravian For nMrIy fifty the hospital, cured. He laid aside his yellow priestly robes, and has Mission to years the Mora- now publicly confessed Christ and united with the Church. Tibet vians have been toiling among the many thousands of Tibetan Bud- Missionary Most medical mis- dhists who could be reached. A Medical Schools sionaries in China former British commissioner of in China have their own those border provinces, in a warm students to teach, appeal for" the infant church of but as will be seen from this note Tibet," writes thus: "If the Mora- the number of union medical vian missionaries in the Himalayas schools is increasing, schools in have suffered terrible losses, they which a fuller medical education is

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

secured. The Chinese Recorder us not fail in offering our sacrifice states that" in the north at Peking of thanksgiving to Him who work- a union medical school on a large eth for us.-China's Millions.

scale is being r<tpidly materialized, A Missionary That all is not and in Shantung the American Assaulted smooth sailing for Presbyterians and English Baptists in Korea our coworkers in have commenced joint medical edu- Korea is shown by cation, and hope soon to have a centrally located school building. the recent painful experience of In the Yangtze Valley the London Dr. Forsythe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Hankow have a small Board (South). He had come to but efficient school in full swing, Kunsan, and was called to attend a and are planning to greatly enlarge patient 'l'ho lived some miles out it. At Nanking there is a medical in the country. While there he department in the Methodist uni- was murderously attacked at night versity. In Shanghai, in connec- by a band of masked men, and, tion with St. John's College, there after being severely wounded and has for years been a medical facul- injured, he was left for dead. A ty, where the teaching is in Eng- native physician treated the lish. In the south, at Canton, the wounds with cobwebs and cotton, medical school established so long and probably saved his life. The ago by Dr. Kerr has been reorgan- missionaries were sent for and carized and housed in a fine building, ried Dr. Forsyth back to Kunsan, and there is also an excellent and are now in hope that he will women's medical school. recover. Let us pray that his would-be murderers may be con- Progress Also in The news from the verted.

Spiri~ual Realms field continues to The Spreading The religious awak- be, for the most Fire in Korea ening in North part, most encouraging. From all Korea continues, over the empire reports reach us and many marked conversions are that there is a marked increase of recorded. In Pyeng Yang a sor- interest in the Gospel message, and ceress who had practised her art of a new impression produced by the deception for many years has been preaching of the missionaries. Not converted, and gi ven up her former a few inquirers are asking the priv- occupation. An old man eighty ilege of confcssing their faith in years old who, by reason of his lin- Christ through baptism, and are eage and age, was the recognized confirming their profession by an head of the Confucians in that part entire change in the courlSe of their of the country, had a son who has lives. Notable scenes have taken long been a Christian and a church- place, in some quarters, in the de- leader. ,The old gentleman had struction of idols and temples, in steadfastly refused to accept the some cases families taking part in Gospel, but now his conversion and this, and, in a few cases, clans and acknowledgment that he had been villages uniting to put an end to wrong all these years is a joy to the worship and service of their the Christians and a dismay to false gods. All these things should Confucianists. The hundreds of lead us to express great gratitude conversions are not due to the sud- to God, our Father. 'Ve have den i.mpulse of excited emo.tions, prayed and served long, waiting but are deliberate decisions after for such times to come. By God's careful consideration. The con- grace they are now upon us. Let verts are brought to a decision by

the Spirit of God and through the troops, the actual sales by the faithful exhortation and testimony British Bible societies amounted to of individual native Christians. 102,806 copies-an increase of 19,489 on the sales of the previous year. Recent Statistics Interesting statis- from Japan tics of missionary American 'Vhat shall we say work in Japan are Episcopalians of Japan, engaged supplied by Mr. George Braith- in Japan in a struggle for waite, agent of the Japan Book national existence, and Tract Society. Of foreign missionaries (male and female) there with a large part of her best manare now 782 Protestan ts, 279 Roman hood drawn abroad for military Catholics, and 4 of the Greek service? Surely here we might ex- Church. Protestant missions have pect our mission to be stationary, 380 ordained and 483 unordained or even to show temporary decline. native agents; the Roman Catho- But it is here that the greatest adlics, 46 and 9,174; Greeks, 57 native vance has been recorded, and that ordained men, and no other work- with no notable increase, whether ers. In education Protestants have of clergy or of lay-readers. Candi- 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 dates have increased from 17 to 20, pupils, and 88 other schools with parishes and mission stations from 5,884 pupils, making a total of 10,- 74 to 83. Infant baptisms, growing 590 scholars. Roman Catholics from 102 to 204, have doubled; have 7 schools of higher education adult baptisms have increased from with 795 pupils, and 70 primary, in- 270 to 361; confirmations from 317 dustrial, and other schools with to 421; communicants from 2,150 to 5,021 pupils, total of 5,816 scholars; 2,357; Sunday-school teachers from the Greeks have 2 boarding-schools 118 to 162, a full third; Sundaywith 72 pupils, and no primary school scholars from 2,425 to 3,031, schools. It is difficult to compare or by a quarter; and, strangest the number of adherents, owing to perhaps of all, when we consider different methods adopted in the re- the national circumstances, native turns. Mr. Braithwaite, however, contributions to the missionary concludes that the numbers of adult work have shown an actual increase (over nine years of age) baptized from $3,726 to $3,856, tho there has members are: Roman Catholics, been, as was inevitable, a falling-off 44,659; Protestants, 44,585; Greeks, in the average gift for each com- 21,344. Of the Protestant bodies, municant.- Churchman. the" Church of Christ in Japan," embracing the converts of 6 Presby- Gift from Five thousand dolterian missions, has 11,347, the the Mikado to lars from the Em- Congregational Churches have 10,- Y. M. C. A. peror of Japan's 578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai 10,238; the Methodist Episcopal private purse goes Church has 5,894 communicants- to the Y. M. C. A., in recognition the largest of the single missions. of the fine service rendered by it to the army in Manchuria. Imperial The Bible The Bible Society's good will pIns imperial support will in Japan agent in Japan re- give these Christian workers such an opening as men seldom have. ports that the cir- One Congregationalist in this army culation of the Scriptures in that work, which resembles that of the country last year far exceeded all Christian Commission in our Civil former records. In addition to the War and has won hearty recogni- 233,000 copies gi ven to the Japanese tion from the military authorities, is a son of Rev. George L. Gleason,

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastor at Haverhill, Mass. Before Ingatherings In spite of, or begoing to Japan the young man was on the Kongo cause of, many set- Y. }I. C. A. secretary at Harvard. backs and persecu- -Co'l~gregationalist. tions, the Presbyterian mission on the Upper Kongo has received over AFRICA 500 new members into the church of the Luebo .Mission last year, and United To this one body of over 900 have been instructed in catechumen classes. After the Presbyterian Christians almost Ibanj Station was burned a woman from the enemies' camp was Work in Egypt the entire task of brought to the mission for punish- evangelizing the ment. The missionaries, however, gave her a present and sent her Lower Nile Valley has been com- home. This so impressed her peomitted, with these among the re- ple that they came to the mission and pledged eternal friendship. sults of a half-century of toil: 40 missionaries are at work, or more than 80 if wives and 'American teachers are. included. The or- dained natives number 36, and the schools 170, with 15,000 pupils, in- cluding 4,000 girls amI 3,000 Mo- The Harvest A remarkable letter from the of thanks was rehammedans, with 3,000 other Sowing of ceived recently by women and girls receiving instruc- Dr. Vanderkemp the directors of the tion in harems. Of about 8,000 London .Missionary communicants, 3,600 are women. Society from the Christian com- munity at Bethelsdorp, Cape Col- The population of Egypt is 10,000,- ony, for the results of missionary 000, of whom nine-tenths are work in that district. Since Dr. Vanderkemp was sent to preach .Moslems. the Gospel there, in 1805, a century has passed. This was the beginning The Religious The figures which of work which has now developed Status of follow are quoted into 120 independent churches, or branch churches, in Cape Colony, Cape Colony from the last cen- with 10,000 communicants and 32,- sus, taken about a 000 adherents, all of which owe their existence to the efforts of the year ago: society, besides the generations of believers who have passed away in All Ettro- the meantime. Races pean 1. Dutch Reformed Church .. 399,587 296,7(12 Thanks from The King of the 2. ~Iethodists…………….. 290,264 36,032 3. English Church………… 281,433 126,532 King Lewanika Barotsis has re- 4. Congregationalists …….. 112,902 4,986 5. Presbyterians …………. 88,660 26,327 cently written to 6. Lutherans, Moravians and Rhenish Church ………. 80,902 13,710 the Paris .Missionary Society as 7. Roman Catholic ……….. 37,069 28,480 8. Baptists ………………. 14,105 9,940 follows: "All the Barotsi thank 9. Zd. African Gerefor- meerde Kerk …………. 6.209 5,991 you for giving yourselves so much Total.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,409,804 579,741 trouble for them, and altho our The census places the English people are made up of different Church third on the list, which includes all races. In the list giving tribes, they all thank you for the the number of Europeans, the Dutch Reformed Church comes great good you have done in seekfirst, 296,792; the English Church second, 125,466; the Methodists, ing to make them come out of Congregationalists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Roman Catholics, and darkness and enter the Kingdom of Baptists altogether amounting to 119,475. God. They thank you be- cause they see that the wars which

have desolated the country have being accurately registered accord- ing to age, sex, and religion. The disappeared, and that we have total population was found to be peace, men agreeing with one 717,535, made up as follows: Roman Catholics, 212,669; Protesanother." tants, 164,241 ; Mohammedans, 40,- 346; and heathen, 300,279. This A son of Lewanika, supposed to census does not include the outly- ing districts and kingdoms of Toro, have been killed when four years Ankole, Bunyoro, Busoga, etc. Of old in the revolution of 1884, has course, many of those returned as Christians have not been baptized recently appeared at the Barots' and are not even considered as catecourt. He was carried off and sold chumens. Over 9,000 persons, more than 6,000'of whom were adult conin the far interior, and carne into verts, were baptized in Uganda in 1904. The full statistics of the misthe service of Dr. Fisher, of the sion (including the outlying king- Arnot Mission. When his identity doms of the Protectorate) for that year show large increases. The was suspected he was returned to native baptized Cbristians (not in- cluding catechumens) number 50,- his father and welcomed with great 574, against 35,897 in 1903. The number under instruction in reJOlcmgs. He is now a Christian, schools has increased from 12,861 and much good is hoped for from to 18,484. his influence at court. A New Station Portuguese E a s t How the A unique notice by Opened in Africa is one of the Prime Minister the Katikiro 0 f Southeast Africa unocuppied fields of Raised Uganda was 1'e- the Dark Continent.

the Debt c en t I y posted in The government is unfriendly to to Protestant missions, but the Mengo, the capital, American Board has now opened a to induce the Christians to help station at Beira, the only good sea- port along that part of the coast. payoff the debt on the church at This city has a popUlation of about 4,500, of whom one-thir'd are whites. Entebbe. It resulted in offerings It is hoped that hom this point the natives of the interior may be amounting to $600. The Prime evangelized. Minister's motive' for giving is wor- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA tby of note. He says (translated): I write to you, to every Christian Methodism The Met hod i s t in Malaysia Episcopal Church man, that he may give his mind to remembering the grace of God, how has 3 conferences in greatly He loved us. These days its Malaysia MIssion, lying about there is a very great debt on our Singapore and including a portion church at Entebbe of 2,000 rupees of Borneo, and including English, ($700). That debt is not to be met Malays, Chinese, Tamils, and by the single method of bringing Dyaks. The work is evangelistic, rupees in hard cash, but in bring- educational, and medical. An oring in every kind of thing that can phanage is sustained, and a home be turned into rupees. It would be a great thing jf that debt can be lessened, for it is very great. May God give you grace to take to heart that debt, as He also said: "Let every man give as he is disposed in his heart, because He loves him who gives with joy." And another word: "He who has many things, let him give of them; and 1:16 who has few things, let him give of those few." I am, APOLO KAGWE, Prime Minister of Uganda.

Latest Figures The native govern- from Uganda ment took a census of the people in the kingdom of Uganda proper last year, the inhabitants of each house

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for destitute women. The mission bag, and a piece of the native cloth has a monthly periodical, the in which the Bugotu woman wrap Malaysia Message. which has at- their babies to keep them from the tained to volume xiv. insects. Similar articles in the collection were sold in the nearest The First The first Protes- market, and raised altogether Filipino Minister tant Filipino cler- $150, which has been duly remitted to the Bible House. gyman is the son of a man who, many years ago, MISCELLANEOUS procured from a ship-captain a copy of a Spanish Bible. When it. was Medical A brief article of known that he possessed this Bible, Missions Among Professor De Nicol he was arrested through the instigation of the priests, and, without the Jews in Life and JVork trial, was sentenced to banishment deals with the on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. He did not return until after " medical side" of the Jewish mis- Manila was taken by the Ameri- sion of the Church of Scotland, and cans. The son, a graduate of the vividly shows the great value of Homan Catholic College at Manila, medical missions among the poor had studied the Bible, and through and very orthodox Jews of the constant correspondence with his East. Almost 25 ypars ago the father had imbibed Protestant Jewish Mission Committee of the principles. When Bishops Tho- Church of Scotland strengthened burn and Warne reached Manila the evangelic activities connected they found this youngman holding with their work in the Levant by services in 7 different places, with the addition of a medical mission an average weekly attendance of at Smyrna. To-day this medical about 600. He was ordained to the mission is almost completely equipministry of the Methodist Episco- ped for its benevolent and Chrispal Church by Bishop Thoburn.- tian ends. Its center is the Bea- The Outlook. consfield Memorial Hospital, which, "with its 27 beds, its operating- Solomon A box reached the room, its laboratory, and its train- Islanders' Gifts Bible House in ing institute for nurses, has few institutions to equal it in the mis- to Missions London not long sion field." On 3 days of every since from Bugotu, week dispensaries are held, largely attended by suffering Jews, Greeks, Solomon Islands. It contained and Turks. These are commenced specimens contributed by the with a religious address in Judreo- Christian natives to the collection Spanish. The sick who are too ill made on Bible Sunday at the Me- to come to the dispensary are lanesian Mission Church. The con- regularly visited, and physicians tents include some strings of beads, and workers are hospitably and porr:oise teeth, and armlets, which friendly received. The barriers are the recognized coin of the of Jewish bigotry and suspicion realm. One string of red beads, are completely broken down, and measuring the length of the arms there is the freest access to the at full stretch, equals 2 shillings; people with the blessings of bodily 10 porpoise teeth represent 1 shill- healing and the message of the ing. Among the other articles- (;,ospel of Christ. "The great sewhich are used for barter-are cret of the snccess of the medical some pieces of tortoiseshell, a bam- mission in this respect is tha.t, in boo box, such as' is used to carry an unostentatious and helpful way, lime £o.r betel chewing, a fine string

the missionaries are able to mani- No. 128-Eggs and Their Uses. the spirit of love, and so commend No. H2-Nutritive Value of Food. Christ to those who would be per- No. 146-Insecticides and Fungicides. fectly indifferent to the preaching No. 155-How Insects Affect Health, etc. of the Word. Thus the medical mission benefits the whole work of OBITUARY the station, and helps to give unity and efficienccy to the whole." A Hudson Taylor. The founder of the valuable feature is also the train- of China China Inland .Mising institute for nurses, where sion, who recently young Jewesses are fitted for ft career in life. Another medical returned to China, has been called mission of the Jewish Committee to his reward. He was one of the of the Church of Scotla.nd is among most remarkable of modern misthe more than 30,000 Jews in Has- sionaries. In 1832 he was born in keni and Balat, Constantinople. Yorkshire, England, and in 1854 Tho only a fev years old and as went to China as a missionary. yet without a hospital, thilil med- The C. I. lL was founded in 1862, ical mission proves very helpful in and since then has sent out hunthe general work among the Jews, dreds of missionaries. .Mr. Taylor's but especially among men and personality was holy and his work boys. Dr. Sandler, the medical has yielded an hundredfold. missionary, is himself a Hebrew Christian, and thus secures easy Dr. Cushing. A sad occurrence and good access to the Jews in of India marred the pleasure Constantinople. oft h e Northern Free Advice It has been sug- Baptist anniversaries in St. Louis. to Missionaries gested to us that This was the sudden death, on .May 17th, of one of the most consecrated many missionaries, ofmission3,ries, Dr. JosiahN. Cushespecially those engaged in agri- ing, the president of Rangoon Colcultural training of natives, or li v- lege, in Burma. He was apparently ing in tropical countries, might be well and talking to friends only a greatly helped by sending to the few minutes before his death, when United States Department of Agri- he was seen to fall into one of the culture at 'Vashington for copies pews of the church, and in a moof their " Farmer's Bulletins." ment had passed into the new and These deal with subjects relating fuller life. Dr. Cushing, only a to farming food values and the little while before his death, exprevention of certain common dis- pressed the desire to return to Raneases. Among the most helpful goon, and to live and die among the bulletins may be mentioned the people of Burma, whose welfare following: was very dear to him.

No. 34-Meats: Compcsition and Cooking. Dr. Cushing was born .May 4, Xo. 74-Milk as Food. 1840, and sailed for Burma in Octo- Xo. 85-Fish as Food. ber, 1866. For the past 10 years he No. 112-Bread and Bread-making. has been President of Rangoon No. 121-Beans, Peas, and Other Legumes. College, and has done much for the salvation of the Shan people.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1900

A CHINESE MANDARIN AND HIS WIFE, OF I-CHOU

The mixture of Chinese aud of Western ideas is seen in the native dress and small feet of the wife !IS contrasted witb the foreign cbairs and clock. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } OCTOBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 10. 1VOL. XIII. No. 10.

MYS'rERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

These are days in which we seem to have but one course open to us: God seems saying: "Be still, and know that I am God." There has been nothing which parallels the recent position of affairs in the Middle Kingdom, since Christ ascended. The Indian mutiny of fortythree years ago, was the nearest approach to it, but even that was on no snch scale of magnitude. Here were between twenty-five hundred and three thousand Christian missionaries shut up within the empire, many of them six weeks' journey from the coast and the ports, with tens of thousands of poor native Christians, and there was no communication with them by telegraph, post, or other method of contact, and for many of them no human help has been available. Meanwhile organized bands of foes, implacable, merciless, re'ady for outrage, plunder, torture, and slaugh tel', hemmed them in on every side.

We could not and dared not attempt to read this riddle of Divine Providence. In this case hindsight will be safer than foresight as an interpreter, and we simply wait and pray, in the calm confidence that the Lord reigneth. When we think how the great Powers stood quietly by, and permitted the Armenian atrocities to go forward without interposition, and see how these very powers have been suffering such suspense over the fate of their own representatives, amid similar Chinese atrocities; when we think of the opium curse, forced upon China by armies and navies, and other forms of injurious trade which have been practically forced on a helpless people by treaties, we can not but ask, May there not be something retributive in this as a judgment of God?

When we remember the World's Parliament of Religions, seven years ago, and how it was boldly -affirmed that, however much China might need Christianity to teach duties and relations Godward, Confucianism is quite sufficient to instruct the Chinese as to human rights, relations, and responsibilities, manward, we can not but wonder whether Confucianism is not on trial, in its own chosen territory, and

in the very matter of man with man, and found fatally wanting. But, whatever possible solution conjecture may suggest, it is only par- tial, and we feel constrained to wait until God throws clearer light on the meaning of this mystery.

An acute and devout student of the times, in Britain, writes as follows: Dr. Charles Pearson's book, published in 1894, on "National Life and Character," was a professed ,. forecast." He was a minister of education in Australia, and thought it likely that the yellow and black races would speedily acquire knowledge, come to realize their own might, organize armies, and assert themselves. What if, ere long, they should arise in their wrath, and sweep all Europeans out of Asia! We have given them,' or rather a small portion of them, a modicum of the Gospel; but. on the other hand, we have done them all sorts of fearful wrong, our so-called "civilization" being mostly sheer wickedness.

The western nations have been preparing their own chastiser. Ever since the Japan-Ohinese war, Ohina has been openly getting ready for a coming and inevitable conflict. Under skilled European training her young men have been taught the manipulation and use of the most advanced and destructive weapons of modern warfare, and the consequence is that when, in this day of awful suspense, and the massacre of hundreds of Ohinese Christians, European nations have undertaken to quell what proves to be a gigantic revolt against foreign interference, Ohina has been found armed to the teeth, and knowing how to use the best rifles and heaviest guns, very nearly as well as the most skilled men from the western military and naval schools. And the allies are taken by surprise to find that the nation that proved as unwieldy as a lame elephant in the contest with Japan, and a thousand years behind the age, unable to cope with the little Sunrise Kingdom, is almost a match now for the combined forces of Europe and America. Her awkwardness and antiquated methods have given place in less than a decade of years to alertness, rapidity of movement, and skilful maneuvering; she has been mobilizing her forces with astonishing ease, and revealing strategic skill wholly unexpected. The lame elephant has become a tiger for ferocity, a lion for strength, a panther for swiftness, and a serpent for subtlety. China has shown herself to be the Red Dragon indeed, breathing out fire and defying even the sword of "St. George."

One thing which compels us to hesitate to attempt any forecast of the result, is that we really know so little about the real conditions. One thing may certainly be avoided and should be studiously shunned, in the midst of this terrible chaos of events, viz., the depreciation of missionaries and their work. It may suit the political humor of the English premier, to hint that" the army generally follows the missionary," and that" the missionary is not popular at the foreign office"; but it is too late in the history of the world either to sneer at the work of the missionary as a sort of mistl1ken and fanatical enthusiasm, or

GRAVES OUTSIDE OF TUNG-CHOW FU

The disturbing of these graves by the construction of railroads is one of the causes of the anti·foreign uprising. ~he Chinese have II superstitious reverence for the graves of their ancestors, and believe that calamity will befall any community . where the spirits of the dead are not propitiated.

to underrate his services to the whole race of man. There is some- thing besides the" army" that follows the missionary. Witness the common school and the college, the law court and the peaceful home, the industries of labor and the amenities of society. Witness the languages in hundreds of cases first reduced to a written form by these servants of God who have actually laid the foundations of all literature, not only translating the Bible into four hundred tongues, but building up literary intelligence from its corner-stone! Go and visit medical missions and hospitals which have introduced the science and the art of a rational medicine and snrgery into many a land where the native system or treatment was but the refinement of barbaric cruelty. Then turn to the zenanas, first penetrated by Ohristian women with the dawn of hope for woman's education and emancipation.

Does the army follow the missionary? How often has the missionary made the army needless? It was a missionary that in the great crisis of India was called in to be a mediator between contending forces and factions as the only trustworthy party. Let anyone study the history of Judson in Burma, Schwartz in India, Griffith John in China, Livingstone in Africa, McAll in France, Riggs in Turkey, Hogg in the Nile Valley, Calvert in the Fiji group, Paton in the New Hebrides, Oousins in Madagascar, McKay in Formosa, and the other Mackay in Uganda-let him read the "Ely Volume," and Dennis' great book on sociology and missions, and similar records of missionary ac!!ievement outside of preaching, and he can not speak lightly of the service rendered by missionaries in every department of human progress, not only moral and religious, but literary and scientific, political and commercial, medical and social. The army follows rather the tradesman than the evangelist, the money maker rather than the soul winner. Enlightened nations send their apostles of greed to foreign shores to turn the ports of heathen lands into marts of commerce. Opium, rum, firearms-anything that will sell, without reference to either the welfare or the wishes of the people, are persistently pushed forward into the market and often against remonstrance. Then comes systematic land-grabbing with increased proprietary rights and political control; then dissension and contention, then violent outbreak and war, with the oppression of superior numbers and better military equipment. What wonder if at times hatred of foreigners comes to the front and organized conspiracy and massacre are the result! Ohina, like India and Africa, has suffered great and grievous wrongs at the hands of nations calling themselves enlightened and Ohristian; and it is no great mystery if at last the great empire of the East, representing nearly a third of the human race, has been roused to assert herself and claim her rights, however wrong the method and spirit.

MYSTERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA

We subjoin a private letter from a belned missionary in Chefoo as a specimen of the stamp of men in the very heat of this furnace of trial. Surely these are men of whom the world is not worthy. The lettpr bears date of June 26th, 1900: My thoughts turn to you to-day, as we are in the thick of rumors, and in the midst of the worst rebellion that has ever overtaken China. We are so disturbed here, not knowing what an hour may bring forth, I can only send you this hurried scrawl.

The Tatu Luli, or Big Knife Society (one order of the Boxers), is both anti-foreign and anti-Christian, and lately have centered all their powers north of us, at Tientsin, Paiting, and Peking, the capital. It is a thousand pities that the European powers have allowed that wicked woman, the empress, to go on so long against us. The facts, so far, are as follows: Tientsin, eighteen hours by sea from us, has been practically destroyed, both native and foreign settlements are burned, and the sacrifice of life has been fearful. All the women and children left last week for Chefoo and Shanghai. How the men are faring we know not. The suspense of wives for husbands, etc., as to their whereabouts and safety, can be more fully imagined than described. Two of our lady missionaries had to fly without even faying "Good-by" to loved ones. Telegraph wires are all down, railways broken up, officials murdered, and the whole district a literal hell upon earth. A relief party (European) has been repulsed twice between Tientsin and Peking. No wire or letter from missionary friends is possible. Peking, shut up and besieged; added to all this, we have heard that Chefoo is to be attacked, forts near here to be opened on us by the Chinese. The admiral at Taku, near Tientsin, says, in case of trouble, he can not protect Chefoo, as his force, etc., is not sufficient. Missionaries from inland stations are pouring in, some without a dollar for personal use.

Now, all this is a black picture, indeed, and it has not been without its lessons. Praise God! and to God's glory be it said, we are just letting our Father in heaven hold us, moment by moment. It is nice to sing about being safe under Divine protection, but to be in the midst of all this, and not knowing but the people will rise any hour and sweep Chefoo away, is quite another thing, and calls into play how much faith there is actually to trade with.

Some nervous ones have already caught the panic fever. I scarcely pass two hours without having to bid some one look up and really trust Hin~. I thank God for the testing, and if this be a, last letter I can say that, owing to His power to keep my dear wife and myself, we have just kept quiet and restful all through. Each night we patrol the large compound in twos, two hours each, from 10.30 p.m. to 6.30 a.m. These are times of cheering each other on, and practically relying on the rich and precious promises. Some fear the two reverses near Peking may make the soldiers and people intoxicated with excitement, and they may rise locally to burn and loot. Another rumor is that sixteen thousand Chinese troops are en route for this place to kill the foreigners. But many of these are groundless, I am sure. Any way, the situation is sufficiently grave to say we are in great danger.

In our San we have ten children and seventeen adults, so that causes

thought, if not anxiety, but I can say that I never epjoyed more real peace after my patrol. I sleep like a top, and it is not the natural man, but the Divine hand that keeps one steady in this sea of turmoil and strife. It may all end in our having to leave China, but we will not dwell on that, but rather let us think that greater victories than ever will be the outcome of this distress and desolation. All mission property is destroyed in three cities up north, but we can not hear where our brethren and sisters are.

Pray for us, very hard, will you not? Each night forty or more meet here for prayer at 8.30. Meanwhile, wife and myself are going on with our daily work. We have to cheer the servants or they might all desert us and, praise God! the first man who wanted to go has said, "I can't leave while I see you so calm and brave."

Poor native Christians, alas! my heart bleeds for them; they will suffer, indeed, they have suffered terribly. Remember them especially; rather forget us than them. I can not write any more, my hands are full. I do not anticipate a massacre, but if so, remember I said He is worthy, and if I had ten thousand lives they should all he gladly given for such a precious Master. I fear not, but just trust. J. A. S.

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

President of the International Missionary Union.

The utterances of Lord Salisbury about the triumphs of mISSIOnaries in early church history, without government protection, may be a diplomatic hint of a change of policy in government patronage of the modern missionary. But Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to find illustrations of the success of non-combative evangelism, and there is little ground for his intimation that Protestant missionaries rely unduly on the arm of flesh.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mission, has under his leadership missionary sn bjects of several of the western powers. Does anybody suppose he would like to see a syndicate of these powers combined for their protection? Members of that mission tell of riotous persecution, involving imminent peril to their own lives, without a hint to government about redress, which advertised the mission and provoked investigation of Chinese hitherto indifferent to it, and this resulted in conversions, and from among these specific converts came some of the most efficient evangelists and leaders of the native church. Bishop Ridley, of Caledonia, tells of his being: spat upon, knocked down, and kicked about by savage ruffians, without any thought of appealing to his own British government to keep the police in British Columbia. The brute who abused him afterward clasped his feet and begged his pardon, and at last died a triumphant Christian. The inherent might of this non-combative love has won victory for hundreds of modern Christian converts from heathendom. It is the native

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS

Christians that have to bear the brunt of persecution without redress from civil or political source.

Bishop Ridley tells of a heathen band who entered the church of Indian Christians and forbade them reading the Bible to the people.

Because they would not promise to comply with this demand, the sav- ages tore down the edifice with axes and bars, and because it was too great a task to pull down the tower, set fire to it and burned it up.

One young Ohristian said, "Shall we not fight for the house of God? "

An older Ohristian replied, " No; Jesus never fought, He died. We will rather die than fight." There was no appeal to government for redress; no requisition for punishment of the criminals. They bore it all meekly and lovingly, declining to "put up a good fight in the name of the Prince of Peace," and the result was the conversion of the tribe to which the men of the mob belonged-the strongest tribe on the Pacific coast. "From that night onward," said one of the rioters, "I dreaded the Spirit of God. .' when I hunted among the mountains, the Spirit of God hunted me, and I was afraid."

Another man was one day holding the tape measure, while the bishop was measuring out the best site in the town to begin a new church, when he said, "Bishop, do you know that that hand set fire to the church? It did; and until I heard the native preacher say that the blood of Jesus Ohrist cleanses from all sin, I never had peace in my heart, but when I heard that, my fear went away."

TRIUMPHS OF GRACE.

All mISSIOn lands have furnished such illustrations of the triumphs of grace. Chinese Ohristians are eminent in these ranks. The case of Ling Ohing Ting is well known. Pe"secuted, falsely accused, and sentenced to two thousand bamboo stripes, which left him almost lifeless, and his back a jelly, his first words on being able to speak were, "Teacher, this poor body is in great pain just now . Jesus is with me. I think perhaps He is going to take me to heaven, and I will be glad to go. But if I get up from this, you will let me go back to Hok-chiang, won't you?" Back to the men who had falsely incriminated him, and beaten him almost to death, without any civil protection or other assurance of his safety, his Ohristian zeal carried him, and he won these enemies to Ohrist.

No; Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to point the moral of the triumph of the principles of Ohristianity without government patronage. Nor will he be likely to have to wait long for similar illustrations. The most perplexing problem likely to confront missionary boards in China is not how to procure indemnity, nor how to secure civil and political guardianship for missionaries, but how to deter missionaries from reentering fields where the danger is most imminent. If the misionary societies were to make the call for volun-

teers to enter the most perilous place in Ohina there would a score of men and women proffer their services to one that they could send, men who would spurn the suggestion that they must have government guaranty for their safety. Lone missionary women have not been regardful of the restrictions of consuls from reentering isolated stations near the locality of the massacres of the Foochow provinces. Missionaries in Uganda have not asked the. powers to avenge their personal injury, and elsewhere they have braved the dangers which the governments have superadded to those of the heathen conditions. The missionaries were not responsible for the Indian mutiny. It was the "hut tax" innovation in Sierra Leone that resulted in the massacre of missionaries. It is the abominations of the "concessions" that create peril for missionaries in other African colonies. The South African war is not a «missionary" war. Missionaries did not suggest "treaties" with North American Indians, nor with Ohinese. Hon. William B. Reed, as minister plenipotentiary, put the missionary clause into the treaties with Ohina. Missionaries did not solicit it. Even French Roman Oatholic missionaries did not take the initiative in this compact. They come under" the most favored nation" clause.

It was not missionaries, but United States Plenipotentiary Hon. Anson Burlinghame, who put into a treaty with Ohina the axiom that one of the fundamental rights of mankind was the privilege to change one's residence. If that was a fallacy, the United States was the first to override it by Oongressional Act; the Ohinese government did not dispute the proposition then, nor has it since done so. It is not missionaries, but John Barrett, ex-minister of our government to Siam, and who, it is rumored, is a possible successor to Mr. Oonger, who says: " We can not recall our missionaries unless we are ready to recall our merchants."

INDEMNITIES FOR MISSIONARIES.

Of what use has the treaty with Turkey been to restore values destroyed in the Armenian massacres? Has the American Board ceased its operations while waiting for a paltry hundred thousand dollars, for the collection of whieh a "naval demonstration," costing far more than that sum, is reported as imminent?

Missionary indemnity for damage done American missions in this present uprising in Ohina would not figure at all, except in name or principle-it would scarcely, at the utmost, reach one three-hundredth part of the money indemnity which has been mentioned as a probable sum to be requisitioned by the United States from Ohina. If moneyindemnity is to be demanded from Ohiua it must be too long a-coming to be of avail for missionary rehabilitation.

China cares nothing for demand of blood. Life is too cheap. Somebody dies when this is insisted on, but generally not the person

who committed the crime. 'fhe punishment of officials by degrading them is a temporary farce; the deposed officers being reappointed to some other office, and presently advanced higher than ever. Ohinese are not amenable to but two kinds of punishment-loss of territory and cash indemnity. But any considerable cash indemnity, such as the two hundred million dollars to Japan in the late war, means out- rages of" squeezing," and corruption, and oppression, against which when pressed too far, the ordinary Ohinese rebels, and the native Ohristian seeks protection of the missionary patronage.

To appeal for" indemnity" is, therefore, a course which complicates the missionary in China, and it ill probable the boards in America may forego their technical claims in the case of Ohina. The United States is not likely to take a territorial indemnity, and she may have to administer some form of Chinese imperial revenue, if ever she gets a cash equivalent. The whole situation is so complicated that missionary societies and missionaries may pause before reaching any conclusions as to the course they should pursue.

But what governments are to do is quite another question. It was, perhaps is, "in the air," that Lord Salisbury's speech was a manifesto, indicating that the allied powers might withdraw all government protection from missionaries hereafter. But France is not likely to consent to that. She has always extended her protection over Roman Oatholic missions as a matter of State policy. With a million of adherents in Ohina, and her" chief priests" advanced to mandarins, she is not likely now to retreat from her precedents, and specially when precedents are pretexts for her meddling with politics through missions for five hundred years in the Far East. The Russian empire is inseparable from the Greek Ohurch, and it is not likely she will attempt the impossible, and tell her bishops and other ecclesiastical functionaries in her missions in Peking that she will not protect them. Great Britain's policy of colonization includes the missionary as advance courier of commerce, and she is not likely to begin a differentiation against the missionary as a "subject," when she spent two millions in Egypt to defend a "subject" who was a Jew. The United States would brook no discrimination between classes of her" citizens."

But government patronage and protection is not a missionary question; it is distinctly a government matter. Missionaries would differ among themselves as widely as any other citizens would, as to how the government's action would affect missionary or political interests. The writer asked an experienced missionary of Oonstantinople what would be the effect ou missions if the government withdrew from them their protection in their civil capacity, and he replied, "I would not like to see it tried in Turkey." Another missionary from the interior of Ohina replied to the same question, " The only effect on the Ohinese mind would be that they would attribute it to weakness."

That the protection of missionaries as subjects or citizens has its own perplexities is conceded, but it is not a missionary problem, it is a state question. They would find that Lord Salisbury's appeal to return to primitive practise would not afford them any relief. There are men who would face the antagonism of their own governments as quickly as they would that of a heathen one to preach Christ in the regions beyond. The Moravian missionaries to the Iroquois were imprisoned in the city of New York because they would not desist. When Dr. Schauffier was told by the Russian minister at Constantinople, "My master, the czar, will not let you put foot on that territory," Schauffier's immortalizet'l reply was, "My Master, the Lord Jesus Christ, will not ask the czar of all the Russias where he shall put his foot."

CHRISTIANITY IN MANOHURIA.* BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, MANCHURIA. Missionary of the Scotch United Presbyterian Church.

Manchuria is the name now given to a large region which, under various names, has been for thousands of years more or less intimately connected with China. Its wide plains and innumerable valleys are fertile, and its mountains rich in mineral wealth of many kinds. It is now fully occupied by a numerous peasantry, whose diligent industry secures for them an amount of comfort second to that of the peasantry of few nations in the world. The towns, large and small, depend for their trade, and indeed for their existence, upon the fruitful agricultural couutry. Except that townsmen are usually more keeu in business, and skilful in deceit than the farmer, there is no essential difference between the citizen and the agriculturist. Indeed, the cities are very largely occupied by people who were born in the country.

Education is fairly well diffused, tho Manchuria does not produce the highest literary talent in the proportion produced in many of the provinces of Ohina proper. Almost all our Christians, however, can read the Scriptures and hymn-book, having acquired a knowledge of letters themselves after, conversion, if they were ignorant before.

The inhabitants of Manchuria are divided into three principal classes. First comes the Manchu element, which forms perhaps a fourth or fifth of the whole. As they began their historical career with no literature of their own, they have mentally become so absorbed into China that they know not now-save in remote outlying districts -how to speak their own Manchu tongue. All official posts of the highest rank, and a considerable proportion of the inferior, belong to * Since this article waS written the Manchurian Christians have suffered severe persecu- tion, and most of the missionaries have been obliged to leave the country,

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

this class. Many Manchus engage in agriculture, but none in trade. Most of the hangers-on about yamens are Manchus.

The second great class is the Chinese-Manchu, or Han chun, as they are generally known. 'These are the descendants of the Chinese inhabitants of Manchuria, who united their fortunes with the Manchus when the latter overran the country three centuries ago. They had to adopt some Manchu customs, as the permitting the feet of their girls to grow their natural shape. In return they received certain privileges confined originally tp the Manchus. They were divided into eight banners. The possession of a literary degree is indispensable to civil office. 'The proportion of graduates to students is very large among the Manchus. It is less so among the Han chun, who, however, have a much higher proportion than the ordinary Chinese.

THE FIRST CHAPEL AND CONVERTS IN MANCHURIA.

The Han people are officials, soldiers, agriculturists, and largely engage in trade.

The third class is the ordinary Ohinese, who themselves, or in the person of immediate ancestors, came from the southern provinces.

They hail from all the provinces of Ohina, but chiefly from Ohih-Ii and Shantung. They occupy here exactly the same position, apd retain the same customs as in their native provinces. The principal merchants with the largest capital are of this class. Large numbers engage in agriculture as masters or servants; and many of thein are soldiers and laborers of all sorts. The first two classes may be said to be the original inhabitants of Manchuria, the third its immigrants.

The third class probably equals the second in numbers. But its pro- portion is continually increasing from an endless influx of immi- grants. .

Tho the Manchus are the ruling race, there are no public indica- tions to a foreigner of any difference in the treatment of the three

classes. Socially there are distinctions. A Manchu girl rarely marries into a Ohinese family, such marriage being regarded as a mesalliance. Even the Han prefer intermarriage within their own class.

But the important movement last year toward and against reform, has had the pernicious effect of making a sharp diyision between the Manchus and Ohinese. The pro-reform party was, as far as the public was aware, a purely Ohinese, and mostly a Oanton party. Th'e anti-reform party was, as felt in public, a Manchu party. The parties were in reality not so divided. But the unwise policy of the empress, guided or dictated by ignorant and corrupt officials, both Ohinese and Manchu, led the public to believe that the question was one of Manchu versus Ohinese. Further, it was well known that the reform party was closely associated with, if not guided by, foreign missionaries. Hence the enmity suddenly aroused in the Manchu mind against the Ohinese, was manifold greater against our Christians. We can the more easily understand this antagonism when we remember that France and Russia entertain the delusion that Protestant missionaries are, like Roman Oatholic missionaries, more political than religious agents. It is less surprising that the Chinese should entertain this suspicion, and classify all foreign missionaries as political actors. We can hence nnderstand how it is the Manchus during the past year regarded our Ohristians with special animosity. This hostility is all the more explicable when we reflect that our Ohristians now form a large body of the people, widely diffused, and exerting an influence on account of their greater intelligence far beyond tllat represented by their mere numbers; for the effects of their beliefs, of their conduct, of their attitude toward idolatry and superstition, have been profoundly felt throughout much of the country. Prior to the assumption of power by the empress, and the issue of decrees in her name, virtually upholding idolatry and denouncing change, people who had not the remotest wish to join themselves to our Christians, had ceased all openly idolatrous practises, except such as are interwoven as custom in the social relations and national feasts. Idolatry appeared dead, and even the Buddhist priests were in many places quite prepared to see it buried-if not to assist in the obsequies.

Now, however, superstition has again boldly and arrogantly raised its head, not because there is more faith in it, but because it is ,associated with anti-foreign patriotism and is politically and socially profitable.

A sect whose known tenets are chiefly abstention from all alcoholic liquors, from opium and from tobacco, but whose secret designs were originally questionable, has enrolled in its ranks several millions of Manchus and Ohinese, soldiers and civilians. The recent impetus was given to this formerly forbidden sect by the early decrees of the empress, which were and are believed to be anti-foreign and there-

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

REAR VIEW OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT MUKDEN.

fore anti-Christian. The sect took as its public cry, "Great is Diana," and everywhere exhibited a superlatively patriotic zeal against the Christians. They were secretly supported by the officials, tho openly condemned by them. 'rhe Manchu officials, great and small, were prominent by the manner in which all lawless violence by this sect was suffered to pass without any attempt at bringing culprits to justice. We were at length compelled to take such action before the magistrates to protect our people as never before. After a year's persecution the flood of evil has at length gone considerably down and there is now a brighter prospect of peace for the future. 'rhe attempt by this sect, from interested motives, to galvanize into life the dying superstition of the people succeeded for a time. Great zeal repaired ruined temples and restored or made prominent superstitious practises which had fallen into disrepute. But it is impossible to ,believe that superstition upheld by violence alone can recover its lost throne. Dagon may be held up by shoving it against a wall, but its standing position is not only insecure, but brief. Another change must come -sooner rather than later-over the Chinese people. Tho the guides of Chinese policy are very ignorant, they will open their eyes under the compulsion of facts, and mllst mend their ways. Indeed the empress seems to have already learned a great deal, especially from the lessons of an empty treasury. She has for some time adopted a good

deal of what was formerly vainly urged by the defeated reformers.

She will adopt more.

'fhen, when freedom of worship is guaranteed in reality, and equality or treatment by the law irrespective of creed, we entertain little doubt of the rapid spread of Christian knowledge till every man in Manchuria shall have ample opportunity of intelligently accepting or rejecting the doctrines of Christ. Meantime the Gospel is steadily and in all directions leavening the public mind, tho its progress during the past year was not equal to its immediate predecessors.

It will from the above statements be readily un- derstood how it is we have extremely few Man- I chus in the roll of our Christian membership. ){ The Manchu-Chinese, or Han CllUJI, are largely represented. To this claEs belong the two native pastors already ordained in Mukden and Tieling.

We have also large num- bers of Chinese who themselves or their fathers came from Shantung or Chih-li.

The late Rev. Dr.

Williamson, then in con- nection with the Scottish National Bible Society, was the first missionary to OLD WANG. travel in Manchurilt. Rev. William Burns landed in' From 1 photograph taken just before 1118 death.

Newchwang, where in a few months he died. His wonderful person- ality attracted four men to Christianity, who were baptized by Dr.

Williamson. 't'hese four disappeared and left no apparent trace.

'fhe present native Protestant Church began in 1874 with the baptism of " Old Wang!' * Other two men were baptized along with him; but they, like their predecessors, have died leaving no trace. Old Wang was in reality the human founder of the church in Manchuria. His scholarship was of the most meager. But he was most familiar with his Bible. "Think you I' endure all this • Story published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

obloquy from you ou account of the pittance I receive from the foreigner?" asked he indignantly. "'1'he foreigner has brought me THAT," holding up a Bible. "'1'he foreigner may leave the country when he chooses; he leaves this Book behind. It is enough." His tact was remarkable; his enthusiasm was unbounded, and his zeal knew no weariness. Up till midnight or before earliest dawn he was ever eager to preach Christ and Him crucified-the one bope of humanity -to any and every man who would listen. He had himself in his initial stage been carefully instructed in Christiau truth, importance being attached rather to great principles than to the letter. That truth was made practically applicable to life in China and not set forth CHRISTIAN COLPORTEURS OF THE MISSION AT MUKDEN.

as merely applicable in the West. It was thertl a living, active, goverlllng power. This system of Biblical instruction has been carried on ever since, and is coextensive with the widely spread church in Manchuria. Every missionary makes it the chief work of his life to make Christ and His Gospel fnlly understood by the Chinese Christians and applicants for baptism.

Another phase of our Christian work in Manchuria is exemplified' in the case of the late Elder Chen. He was a cadet of one of the principal families in Weihien, of Shantung. He carne here many years ago as a doctor. While practising his profession he became a convert. He considered himself a member of the literary class in China, and was not wholly free from that form of vanity which belongs to that class, and which has been known to exist in other lands than China. Old Wang, who was not a literary man, was my chief preacher in the

public chapel, where for several hours daily we proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus to crowded audiences. Liu, who is now the native pastor in this city, and was then the personal attendant of the president of one of the boards, was permitted to ascend the platform and assist Wang.

Ohen, the scholar, and a brave man, to boot, requested leave to take his position by their side. To his great surprise permission was refused. "Why! old Wang is no scholar! Why should he, who was a scholar, not be allowed to preach? He could do so, better than old Wang! " But he was led to understand that it was not scholarship, or even knowledge, which entitled a man to be a public preacher. He, as every other Ohristian, was encouraged to expound in private as much as he could, to as many as he would.

When, in 1879, I was leaving the station for a time, special instruc- tions were left that Ohen was not to appear on the platform; nor any other, except Wang and Liu. Aftcr my departure Ohen and another Ohristian traveled north to Kuanchengtzu purposely to preach the Gospel, where it had never Leen heard. At nightfall, on the first night out, Ohen and his fellow went on their knees to ask a blessing on the work for which they had volunteered. To his own amazement no words would come, while the illiterate Wang had a remarkable gift in prayer. IIe Wi:l;S much disappointed, and admitted to his com- panion that there was something wrong. Ere long he discovered that he should have the help of the Holy Spirit. His next prayer in words was for the assistance of the Holy Spirit to teach him to pray. From that date his difficulties disappeared. I have never known a more trustworthy man than this one. He continued a conservative Ohinaman to the end of his life in external matters and customs, not inconsistent with Ohristianity. Old Wang, at one time in his early days, cut off his "pigtail," because he had found in the Scriptures that it was a ,. shame for a man to wear long hair." To Ohen such an act would have been impossible.

Th('l"Ough instruction in the life-guiding principles of God's Word and dependence on the invisible, but all-pervading influeRce and power of Goc_ are the two corner-stones of our church in Manchuria. Of course, lYe have a creed, but living power is more to us than the most excellent form of words. Our first native pastor, Lin Olwenyao, of this city, is a good example of the two principles mentioned. lIe is remarkably well versed in Scripture, and no Keswick preacher ever insisted more on the ever-present and active power of the Holy Spirit as a sine qua non of religious life. The church being built on such a foundation, and with thirty thousand Ohristians, the largest number of whom are ever ready to expound the saving doctrines of Ohristianity, should it be regarded as surprising that I anticipate within a few years an intelligent opportunity given to every human being in Manchuria of accepting or rejecting the great Salvation? The principles on which the mission work in Manchuria has been conducted are those expounded or implied in the Acts of the Apostles, making them applicable to a people like the Ohinese; and in the circumstances of this century, we do not attach much importance to the many fads and theories of some moderns interested in mission work..

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS.

BY MRS. MAUD BALLINGTON BOOTH.

When we first entered the prisons and felt beneath our hands the handle of the plow God gave us, we realized that, difficult as the task might sometimes seem, we must never waver or turn back. Our hearts ached at the revelation of the great, wide, needy wilderness before us, but we could only bare our heartaches, for we could not show that need to the thousands whom we felt should see it and feel it-we have had patiently to wait and work. When our plans became formed, and we began to see how much could be done, we decided that our duty was to do, prove it possible, labor through· the hard places, overcome the difficnlt ones, and then let the accomplished work speak for itself.

Four years have passed, and we can rejoice that the work has spoken. Letters filed away in our files from prison officers, speaking of their knowledge of the practical good accomplished among the prison population, letters from employers speaking in the highest terms of the faithfulness of our men now in trusted positions, and letters from wives and mothers whose hearts and homes have been brightened and gladdened-all thesc speak louder than any exposition of theories or proclamation of schemes.

So far the work has proved the success we hoped, and even snrpassed our hopes. Even now it may take long years of faithful toil, of earnest living, and of patient effort, before our" boys" have removed the stigma that surronnds that hateful cognomen," ex-convict." Our united aim and object in this work is to prove to the world that a man can thoroughly retrieve the past and prove himself a worthy citizen, even tho he may have been for years an inmate of a state prison. It is also as much our effort to make possible for every man on leaving prison to have at least one chance to make an honest living, that he may have a way of escape from the wretched life into which in many instances he fell more by misfortune or reckless folly, than by deliberate crime. So frequently do I receive letters asking for written information in regard to our work in the prisons, that I will jot down a few facts to send in answer to snch qneries.

DESPAIRING AND HOPELESS CONVICTS.

I. Over eighty thousand m'en are to-day in our states prisons in this country. They are practically hopeless concerning themselves. Many things combine to bring them to a most despondent and reckless frame of mind.

1. Many of them have to face and dwell on their own failure and weakness, or their own sin and misfortune. What they have been in the past casts its wretched gloom of ill omen over what they might do

in the future-blighting and spoiling any aspiration that might germinate during their imprisonment.

2. The world's estimate of them is well known within the prison walls. 'rhey know that because they have been in prison no one will think of them as anything but criminals. They have heard it said that a man having once been in prison is sure to return there, and they look forward with dread to the suspicion and criticisms and the harsh dealings of an unfriendly world.

3. Our prisons are not as much places of reformation as they should be. I am not speaking in any sense against our prisons or their management. I believe in prison discipline. I have the warmest respect for many of our wardens. It is not within their power to alter the fact that as a country we are inflicting punishment which in hundreds of cases is not conducive to reformation. Their long confinement in the serving out of weary sentences makes these men become hopeless, unnerved, and unmans them for the future. My opinion is shared by many leading prison authorities that long terms often do more harm than good, and that with the first twelve months the man may have learned and profited by his experience to the full extent of its benefit, whereas during long years of imprisonment he will only be crushed and made unfit to ever again take his place in life's battles. I do not want to be thought a sentimentalist. I do not condone the prisoner or wish to make our prisons into easy places of retreat for those who care nothing for the law of God or man. I admit that many may be suffering the just retribution for their crimes, but I believe that in such punishment we should always, before all else, aim at reforming the man, or else of what good is all the expenditure that is made by the state and country upon these penal institutions? I believe very strongly that if the indeterminate sentence, as it is now enforced in Illinois, could be brought into force in every state, we should be bringing in a much more hopeful day for our prisoners and remove the possibility of crippling them so that honest lives are made difficult or impossible in their future.

The knowledge that the means of again gaining an honest livelihood has been practically removed by their sentence in state prison makes our prisoners look with gloomy despair on the future. Careful investigation of their life history would prove that a large perc~ntage of our habitual criminals to-day are what they are because it was impossible for them to find honest employment. "Jean Valjean" was no fanciful creation of Victor Hugo's brain. He was the representative of a vast class of men who are looked upon as dangerous, worthless, hardened criminals, but who have within them the same spark of good and can often tell as pitiful a tale of hardship and misfortune as was 80 vividly depicted in "Les Miserables." From the very first we felt t~at hope was the great !leed with the prisoners and we have tried

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

in every way in the establishing of our work to stimulate this better, brighter condition in the hearts and lives of those with whom we have come in contact, and we realized from the onset that preaching would not do it but that what was needed was practical friendship.

II. We have just entered the fifth year of our work in the prisons, but the record is sufficient to give us every hope for the future. Of one thing I am very glad. We did not undertake the work with any preconceived idea, but all that we have done has been from what we have learned from the circumstance right on the scene of action. Soon after we had commenced our work within the prison walls, which includes meetings in the prison chapel, interviews with the men, and corresponding with them, we found it necessary to establish a league, which should link together those who had made public confession of a desire to lead a better life. We always lay great stress on the importance of beginning the new life, not on the day of liberty, but during their imprisonment, so that their sincerity may be there tested and tried, and their character strengthened. 'rhe benefit of these efforts to themselves are incalculable, as they are by them prepared for the chances that may be given them on their discharge from prison. This league has now been formed nearly four years, during which time we must have enrolled between eight and nine thousand men. The hold that we are gaining on the prison population is growing steadily all the time, so that they will now turn to us as they never could have done had we not thus become linked with them. The work is established in the following prisons: Sing Sing, Auburn, and Clinton prisons, in New York; Trenton, N. J.; Charlestown, Mass.; Joliet, Ill.; Columbus, Ohio; Canon City, Col.; Baltimore, Md.; and in Folsom and San Quentin, Cal.

SOMETHING ABOUT HOPE HALLS.

III. We had not been working long before we saw that if our work was to be a practical one, it must do something to befriend the men on their discharge from prison until such time as they could find employment. We opened our first Hope Hall in New York about six months after the inception of the work. '1'he second Hope Hall, in Chicago, was opened a year and a-half ago. Through these homes we have passed about eight hundred men-seventy-five per cent. of whom are doing well, and a very small percentage, indeed, have returned to prison. The home is made as attractive and homelike as possibleeverything that might make it look like an institution is avoided-the rules are simply those that would guide any well-ordered family. No visitors are allowed to intrude on their privacy-everything possible is done to cultivate and stimulate self-respect. While there is no special industry, such as a factory, in connection with our homes, we avoid that idleness that would breed discontent. All the work of the home

is done by the men-improving, building, farm-work, care of the poultry, etc., and they are allowed to look for work themselvesJ while we also are constantly striving to find them employment. Tho we do not make it a rule of admittance that a man must be a Christian, yet the earnest Christian spirit of the home is one of its great influences for good upon the lives of those who use it as a stepping-stone to a better future. No one has admittance to the home who has not served a term in state prison, but it matters not how many terms he has served, many of our most faithful men having been five or six times in state prison. We receive the Jew, Catholic, Protestant, or infidelthe only condition being that they must conform to the rules of the home, and prove themselves earnest and sincere to do right. In my work for our boys in prison I have come across very few who had not an earnest desire to work. Many of them are men of great ability and good intelligence-an absolutely different class from the class of men encountered in the rescue missionEl in the down-town part of our big cities. It should be remembered that these men come from every grade of society, and that they should be treated with as much consideration, and expected to show as much gentlemanly conduct in the home, as if the stigma of state prison had never fallen upon t.hem.

IV. The finding of work with employers who would be willing to give them a chance at a new start was, at first, a very difficult matter. Now that many of them have made splendid records, it has, of course, become easier, but we can still say that this is a part of the work in which we must most earnestly ask the help of all those who can help in finding positions for our" boys." We have men naturally representing all the different trades, and men who are only too willing to prove themselves faithfnl and painstaking in any service of those who will show Christian sympathy enough to forget the past and give them a fair chance.

WOHK FOH WIVES AND FAMILIES.

V. Out of our interest and sympathy for the men in prison has grown another phase of our work, namely, the corresponding with and helping of the wives and families of those we get to know in prison. '1'hese represent a most needy and deserving class, and yet can not be reached by ordinary charities. They can only be approached from the sympathetic standpoint-as friends who have learned to know them through acquaintance with their dear ones. Many a time we have been able to help families in the most dire want and poverty-sometimes saving them from eviction-at other times getting them properly treated when sick, and in cases where temporal help was not needed, comforting and helping them in their sorrow and lonely hours.

At the Christmas season we make a special effort to provide good cheer for the little children who would go Christmasless otherwise, on account of their father's absence. Clothing, food, and toys, are dis-

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

tributed, bringing joy and comfort to many, and of course the news that goes back to the prison cell proves a fresh link between us and those whose hearts we are trying to reach. We are exceedingly grateful for all articles of clothing that can be sent to us for this work, as also for men's partly worn clothing, to equip our men wheu they go to work. Friends who will make up barrels of clothing, sheets, pillow covers, towels, etc., and send them to us, can feel that they are very effectually helping us in our work.

The work that I have been describing is one branch of the work of the Volunteers of America, and I have only a small staff of workers assisting me in it. Our workers, tho they do not go into the prisons, having their own special work to conduct, can yet help the prison work very materially in that many of our men on leaving prison are scattered in the different cities, and naturally turn to the local Volunteer post for help and comradely sympathy. In this way we shall he able to follow up many, where an organization of lesser scope would have to lose track of them. They have learned to love the white standard with its blue star of hope while within the prison walls. They have read our Gazette, and have become acquainted with our workers by name, and therefore when they return to their own city they naturally choose the Volunteer Armory as their place of worship, and turn to the movement with the knowledge of our promise to champion their cause.

I am constantly asked how this work is maintained. In the past it has been maintained ~nth'ely by my personal efforts in my lectnre trips or by appealing to our friends. It can readily be understood that very heavy obligations are involved in such a work and the burden on my shouldf)rs has heen almo~t more than I can bear. I am much needed in the prisons and when occupied with meetings there my public efforts must be suspended, which means that our income ceases. Should I be laid aside by a breakdown in health our liabilities could not be met. This naturally proves a great anxiety to me and I am exceedingly anxious as soon as possible to get a steady income for this work.

I am now appealing to onr friends to help me by joining a « Hope Hall Maintenance League." I hope within the next few months to get five hundred names upon this league of those who will donate or collect one dollar per month toward the maintenance of this work, or il they prefer twelve dollars per year in a yearly payment. If I had this steady income to rely on, the burden of the work, financially, could be carried while I was free to visit the prisons and further develop that which we consider is but the commencement of a great enterprise. That it has been a success has already been proved. The only drawback and real hindrance in our way is the need of funds. I sincerely hope you will join this league and try to interest others in joining it.

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA.

BY W. SPENCER WALTON.

Superintendent of the South Africa General Mission.

The land of the Tongas, which was not. long ago annexed by Great Britain, is still unevangelized. It is the territory north of Zululand and not three hundred miles from Durban. We recently journeyed through this region in a cart drawn by six oxen, and saw unmistakable signs that at one time one great inland sea extended from Lake St. Lucia on the south to Kosi Bay on the north, where the now high sand ridges along the coast, acting like dams, have effectually kept back the sea and waters of the Indian Ocean. The count.ry is one great plain, dotted over with sand hills, ponds, lakes, and ridges. It is covered with grass and trees in some places, and thousands of fan palms, while A NATIVE STORE IN AMATONG.u.A.ND.

to the west, apparently the old sea boundary, is a long narrow forest. West of this, marsh land extends almost up to the Ubombe Mountains, which divide Zululaud aud Amatongaland from the Transvaal and Swaziland.

Journeying through one long plain covered with palms, we pas~ed to the west of Lake Usebai and journeyed on through prairie land, skirted by the forest already mentioned. Lions, panthers, leopards, buffalo, koodoo, hippopotamus, rhinoceros, and other animals are to be found here, while the lakes and rivers are infested with crocodiles. There are many snakes of an sorts, from the python, twenty-one feet long, to the little deadly night-adder. The flora is magnificent, especially round Kosi and Usebai lakes. This country would be a paradise to a naturalist and a botanist. The large swamps between

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA

Lakes St. Lucia and U sebai and the many water or sour pans, as they are called, make it more or less a fever district; still healthy spots can be found, especially on the high ridges, which skirt the Indian Ocean to the east.

The Zulus look down upon the Tongas, and to call a Zulu a Tonga is considered a great insult. While in some districts the Tongas are degraded and diseased, as a whole we found them industrious, clean, and eager for teaching. To the northeast of Lake St. Lucia many live on A TONGA HUT. little mounds which dot a large swamp, through which flows the Umkusi River, at times an under- ground stream. These are in a most degraded condition, dirty and covered with sores, the result of the bite of a very vicious insect.

We hope to reach these poor Tongas from our station north of the lake.

North of this district, right up to Kosi Bay, great numbers of Tongas are to be found along the ridges which skirt the sea. They are of fine physique, and both intelligent and industrious, always busy in their gardens, which produce two crops a year, or carving, making mats and baskets, or covering battle-axes or sticks, with very pretty wire work. Along these ridges we hope, in time, to have three stations.

After nearly five days'

traveling, we reached Maputa, situated five miles to the west of Kosi Bay, a very' pretty srot, with hills and valleys well wooded and watered.

THE KING OF THE TONGAS. This was formerly the magistracy, but was re- The king is seated in the middle of the group with his cently given up, and the native advisers. Mr. Walton is seated on his left.

government has' placed the building at our disposal for a mission station. The sea is only ten miles to the east, and the noise of the heavy billows can be dis- tinctly heard. We have now placed a missionary here, one solitary

witness, and hope soon to be able to send a much-needed medical missionary.

The Tongas have occupied this land for generations, and number about twelve thousand. They are supposed to be a branch of the Atonga tribe, found in the northern districts of the Zambesi. Their language is quite different from the Zulu, but they are able to speak Zulu. The women dress their hair with red clay and fat-a most objectionable fashion. 'l'hey are great polygamists, the young king, only twenty-seven years of age, having forty-six wives. This part of Amatongaland has only been annexed about three and a-half years; before that time human life was sacrificed for all sorts of imaginary evils, suggested by the witch doctor. But things have changed; the witch doctors are not looked up to as they formerly were, for the people seem to see the roguery of these emissaries of the devil.

The queen mother is a shrewd, intelligent woman, and has brought up her son, Ngwanasi, the young king, fairly well. Two of his people went to Cape Colony, and learned to read and write, and on their return taught him to do the same. He was called to meet us, and two days after our arrival came from a big hunt, with his two advisers and the usual retinue of followers. He is decidedly a pleasant looking young fellow, well formed, and with a bright smile on his face. We had a most interesting talk with him, and he told how desirous he was to have a teacher (missiouary), and that he would do all he could for him, and tell his people to do the same. He told us that they were not a fighting nation like the Zulus, their only enemies being the Shangaans, who come from the north of Delagoa- Bay. Some few years ago two missionaries visited Maputa, bnt were requested to leave after two or three days. Now all is changed, and God has graciously opened another land to be occupied for Christ.

TIlE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA.

BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, ESQ.* .A uthor of "The Land of the Moors," etc.

" Orthodox" is the title by which the people of this empire love to style their church, and as we might appeal to an audience as our "fellow-countrymen," a Russian wonld address his hearers as "Ye orthodox!" But it is not with our ideas of the meaning of the word as applying to those who happen to hold the same views as ourselves on religious questions. In their mouths the word applies to those who conform to every practise and ceremony introduced eleven centuries ago from Constantinople, whatever their views as to their signification may be, or even if they have none. This is the distinctive feature of * Mr. Meakin is now in America, prepared to give illustrated lectures ou North Africa, Russia, and other countries in which he has traveled.-EDlToR.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

the Greek Church, of which the Russian is an offshoot, and the main difference between it and the Church of Rome is, that while the latter disseminates the doctrines of men in addition to, or in place of those of the Gospel, the former may be said to teach nothing at all.* A sermon, or any kind of religious instruction, is seldom or never heard in a Russian church,t in which no seats are provided, since the only duty of the congregation is to bow and prostrate and cross themselves before the sacred pictures or icons (spelled also eikons), to kiss them and the various relics exposed in glass cases, and to follow the performances of the officiating priests as long as they feel inclined, coming and going, or walking about at will. '1'he scene presented is almost identical-bnt for the different types and costumes, architecture and adorr. ments-with that in Buddhist and Hindu temples, and there is nothing of the awe-inspiring decorum and united action of Mohammedan mosques.

PAGANISM OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

In fact, it must be confessed by any unbiased observer that tho its every ceremony is, if rightly understood, a testimony to some Christian truth, and tho its name and object are Christian, the Church of Russia is in no other sense a Christian church, but a pagan religion, on which have been grafted pseudo-Christian forms. The mass of the people, those who give their nation a religious character, the ignorant and superstitious multitude, have remained idolaters in all but name. But even the nominal acceptance of the Gospel has opened a door which is steadily opening more widely, for the '1'ruth as it is in Christ to be reached; and from the beginning many have reached it, both independently of one another, and in real Christian churches-such as the Molokani, the Stundists, and others.

If one questions any among the small proportion of educated people who have retained a sincere belief in the church of their land -not an indolent conformity for political interests-it is at once seen that they have taken the trouble to master the intricate symbols which oppose an impenetrable wall to the common people, and have arrived at the hidden Truth, in the light of the knowledge of which alone these forms and ceremonies acquire significance. Thus it is that a genuine Christian who is a member of the Russian Church has no difficulty in not only excusing, but even recommending, the ceremonies with which he has been familiarized from child- * Yet the Bible is free to all, tho very little read, and the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society-which annnally disposes in Russia of one-seventh of its total output-is heartily supported by the ecclesiastical authorities. This fact alone speaks volumes for their good intentions, and is in itself the most hopeful feature in their church. They have already tteir Own Bible Society, and several local translations have been undertaken by them.

t The first complete translations of the Bible into modern Russian were issued by the Russian and British Bible Societies about twenty years ago. Preaching is, however, gaining ground, in spite of the fact that the sermon must first be written out and submitted to the bishop.

hood, and which he dare not abandon if not prepared for the life of an exile. How few of us, indeed, can cast away the religious conceptions woven around us from childhood, imparted before we began to think ourselves! In this way the Russian Church counts many who are in very deed our brethren, whom we shall one day meet where there are no shadows, and where we shall realize, with thousands gathered from every fold, that the real Church of Christ has ever been one, and ever indivisible.

No servant of Christ can look on at a Russian service, noting the real earnestness of the majority, withal regretting its ignorant, superstitious nature, and, remembering that they are gathered in His name who died for them as for us, without being greatly moved. Even in a heathen temple, where our fellow-creatures bow before wood and stone of their own manipulation, one can not but be impressed with their blind devotion to their unknown Creator, but one is saddened as well to see the same thing done in the name of the Way, the Truth, and the Life. Still, He knoweth them that are His, and He must number many more of those before us among the redeemed than ever we can know. Let us not then be deceived into judging those whose blindness we pity, or tempted into any feelings for them but those of loving interest.

THE ENTRANCE OF CHRISTIANITY INTO RUSSIA.

It should always be borne in mind that Russia never knew the Gospel in its purity, and that all it was able to borrow from Constantinople was a corrupt eighth-century system in which" the simplicity that is in Christ" had long been hidden by ecclesiastical and ceremonial adaptations from heathendom; in which theory and symbol had taken the place of practise and deed; in which facts were lost in figures. Little wonder then, that it has hardly known that reversion to type, the purifying influence of spiritual revivals which have been the striking feature of Western Christendom. Such experiences are only rendered possible by study of the Word of God, and by the claiming of His promises of spiritual power, and churches in which lack of education or books renders this impossible can not rise above their received ideals. A Russian who attends the celebration of the Lord's Supper at least once a year, who employs a priest also for such births or deaths or marriages as happen in his family, and shows due respect to churches and icons, may live what life he likes, and hold what views he likes, but he will always be considered a satisfactory "orthodox" Christian.* Heterodoxy in Russia means holding the fingers in certain positions while making the sign of the Cross, spelling the name of Jesus according to the reformed system, neglect * Fasting for a day, confession, and absolution are, however, necessary to obtain permis- sion to receive the Sacrament.-B. M.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

of' prescribed rigorous fasts,* and otherwise departing from certain matters of immaterial form. 'fhe missionaries of the Russian Church, to be found among the aborigines of Northwest Russia and Siberia, in Japan and China, etc., demand neither conviction nor religious knowledge from their proselytes. Baptism is considered the only essential, and a strict observance of fasts is not at first imposed. Where necessary the" convert" is presented with a shirt and an icon. No pious Russian passes or espies a church or icon without bowing, removing his cap, and crossing himself repeatedly, and this may be seen on the streets, in the tram-cars, and in offices and homes, where an icon hangs in the corner of ~lVery room, often with a lighted lamp before it. These icons are archaic Byzantine pictures-often almost too dark for the features to be recognizable-of faces, hands, and feet in their normal positions with regard to one another, showing through holes cut to fit in gold, silver, or gilt plaques on which the costume and halo appear in relief, altogether a most incongruous production. The features most frequently represent the Savior or the Madonna, but a whole host of angels and saints are likewise so honored, notably the popular St. Miehael, "the wonder-worker." In the churches, as in those of the Romanists, may also be seen so-called representations of the Father and the Spirit. Many of these pictures are believed to have been "not made by hands," like the Virgins of Saragossa and elsewhere; others being portraits of Ohrist by Luke and John, while few of any note lack records of miraculous powers. Such may be seen hung round with models of the organs or limbs which are said to have been cured-a widespread custom in many lands. In battle the originals or copies are carried forth, and in many cathedrals assortments on brazen flags are always ready to hand. The " Iberian Madonna," whose chapel close by one of the inner gates of Moscow is the first place visited by the emperor on reaching that city, and having a great reputation for healing, is carried round the city daily to the houses of such sick folk as can afford the price, a copy in its place being worshiped the while. Funerals may also be seen preceded by men bearing ieons in silken cloths. Occasionally icons of "the Mother of God "-as Mary is popularly styled here-are taken to visit one another, exactly as if endowed with personality. Peasants not infrequently call their icons what they really are, their "gods "-in Russian, "bogies." Only those who have seen the worship of idolaters in other lands can realize the veneration in which these pictures are held, in all respects the same as among the Hindus, the explanatiuns of whose educated members are identical with those of educated Russians.

* The Russian fasts are: Seven weeks in Lent; two or three weeks in June; from the beginning of November till Christmas, besides all Wednesdays and Fridays. Not only meat but even eggs and milk are then prohibited, and one of the Protestant churches, the Molokiini, or milk-drinkers, derives its nickname from the disregard of this penance. –B. M.

At Ekaterineburg, on the borders of Siberia, I saw a large one from Mount Athos in Greece-the stronghold of Greek Ohurch monasteries-which was making a collecting tour of the country, sanctioned by the" Holy Synod," in charge of a party of priests, in a second-class railway carriage. I was assured that it was one of those "not made by hands," tho a joiner who had been employed to repair its wooden frame had lost one of his legs for using it disrespectful1y, notwithstanding that it was accredited with healing powers. For some days it had been worshiped by crowds in one of the local churches, aud a multitude had accompanied it to the station, where a special service was performed on putting it into its carriage. In St. Petersburg the wayside chapel of a picture of the" Mater Dolorosa" was recently struck by lightning, and one of the adjacent collecting. boxes being shattered, a copper coin was discovered adhering to the picture's breast. This having been construed as a sign of God's displeasure at the neglect of the chapel, and as an indication of what was dear to the Virgin's heart, a stir was made to collect more coins, and now a stately church is being built on the spot. As the crowded tram-cars pass, the people cross themselves and throw coins on the pavement, to be gathered up by men in uniform provided by- the church authorities. When the really heathen tribes who still exist in Russia are in trouble, they as readily pray to the local Madonna as to their own fetishes, and when any of them embrace the Russian religion and find the fasts hard, they have been recorded to turn the face of the icon to the wall while they ate their meat behind its back!

THE GREEK CHURCHES.

The innumerable churches built for their cult are unlike any others, both in architecture and arrangement, the commonest type being square, with four huge stone-built pillars supporting a central dome or< cupola, around which cluster four or more smaller cupolas, generally shaped like an onion or an inverted pear, and often surmounted by an ornate cross, secured by rigging of chains. The cupolas may be gold-plated or gilt, or painted green or red, or a wonderful blue, in which case they may also be star-bespangled, and among them may rise tapering spires with hollowed flanks of similar colors. The walls below are for the most part whitewashed plaster-covered stone work of massive lines, with huge dull windows, separated by an excess of blank wall. From afar the effect is most pleasing, tho except in the large towns their dimensions are out of all proportion to the surrounding houses. Even straggling villages of log-huts often possess imposing churches, and every district center must have its cathedral. But the most picturesque of all are the country monasteries, almost always on some striking site, flanked by waving trees, or with a back-

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

ground of hills or water, features common to such institutions in most lands.

Inside, the Russian churches, as a rule, are lofty but bare. The walls and pillars are adorned with religious frescoes, canonical, celes- tial, or infernal, which often extend to the vaulted roof, on which may be discerned, at the risk of one's neck, a colossal human face in a halo, or an old man with a child affixed to his breast, and a dove. Opposite the principal entrance, toward the east, is the distinguishing feature, the picture screen, or eikonostrisis, a magnificent piece of work, appar- ently of gold, relieved by a colored background, and fitted from top to bottom, and side to side, with paneled portraits of varying value, tier aLove tier of full-length saints and busts. In the center are the "Royal Doors," through which the laity may not pass, often of con- siderable value. Close beside them will probably be placed the most highly venerated icons of the church, before which worshipers pros- trate themselves individually before kissing them and placing lighted tapers in the stand by the side. Often the gold plaques which repre- sent all but the flesh are thickly encrusted with precious stones of fabulous value, in which case the prayers of their devotees increase in fervor, and their attitude grows still more reverent. Those who wish to have their friends remembered in prayer make out a list of their names on papers which are placed in an appointed tray. At the door is a counter where tapers and candles are sold, of varying size, accord- ing to means and desires, in the more modern churches being in reality American roll-top" bureaus." The business administration of church affairs, the furnishing and repair of vestments, etc., is in the hands of a committee, consisting of the priest, the deacon, the bell- ringer, and at least five churchwardens elected annually, who deter- mine the proportions to be contributed by each household. All employed in services about the church or in the choir, are free from tithes and taxes.

THE ALTAR-THIWNE.

Behind the Royal Doors, only opened at 'Jertain times during serv- ice, stands the altar, a large square table or cube, known as the trapeza or prestol (i. e., throne). On it has first been spread a white silk "shirt," then an embroidered cover, underneath which lie relics.

On this is the indispensable napkin or "antt"minsos" of yellow silk, embroidered with pictures of a tomb, etc., and perhaps more relics, as well as the crucifixes held in the hands of the priests while blessing the people who kiss them; a copy of the Gospels, often richly bound in silver; the" ciborin7n," in which the bread and wine are kept after consecration, to be taken to the sick, etc.; a seven-branched lamp, and a sponge wherewith to wipe up the crumbs. I have also seen a silver casket-hall-marked-of coffin shape, with a figure of Christ triumphantly dancing on the lid, but perhaps this was a "ciborium."

There are two other doors in the icon screen, and behind that on the north side is the" 'fable of Sacrifice "-the siasteri6n-on which the" elements" are prepared. On it are a chalice, a paten, a lance- shaped knife, and a star to lay upon the bread beneath a napkin, in remembrance of the Star of Bethlehem. During the first half of the m3Jls, consisting of litanies, psalms, gospel and epistle-known as "the liturgy of the catechumens," who leave at its close-five little specially prepared cakes of bread, like diminutive "cottage" loaves, are blessed, and a cube called" the Lamb" being cut out of one of them, it is placed on the paten and .Jierced on one side, each act being accompanied by an appropriate Scripture quotation. But, unfortunately, these and all the rest of the service are in ancient Slavonic, which the people can not understand. At the moment of piercing, wine is poured into the chalice, which, with the paten, is now 'carried out of the north door through the church, a halt being made before the Royal Doors, through which they are carried and laid on the altar. Then commences "the liturgy of the faithful," who, when the priest has" communicated," are invited to do the same, by receiving a bit of the bread soaked in wine in a spoon, as they crowd round the door. There is not a movement in the whole performance without a symbolic meaning, but "the Russians became zealous Ohristians in all matters of external observance without knowing much about the spiritual meaning of the rites which they practised.

They looked upon the rites and sacraments as mysterious charms which preserved them from evil influences in the present life, and secured them eternal felicity in the life to come, and they believed that these charms would inevitably lose their efficacy if modified in the slightest degree. If the Russian Ohurch could instil into their minds a few simple moral principles, as successfully as it has inspired them with a belief in the efficacy of the sacraments, it would certainly confer on them an inestimable benefit. . but the great majority of the parish clergy are men ntterly unfitted for such a task." * (To be concluded.) THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS.

BY REV. JA:ltfES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND.

At the recent annual meeting of the Royal Geographical Society in London, the object which excited perhaps more interest than any other exhibit was the section cut from the tree on Lake Bangweolo, Oentral Africa, under which Livingtone's heart was buried, and containing the inscription carved by his faithful native followers. This pathetic relic was recently sent to England by the British South *Mackenzie Wallace.

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS

Africa Oompany for preservation in the rooms of the museum of the society.

Some two years ago Mr. Alfred Sharpe, O. B., Commissioner in the British Oentral Africa Protectorate, suggested to the Geographical Society that, inasmuch as the mpundu tree under which the heart of the great missionary and explorer was buried was in an advanced state of decay, the inscription should be cut out and sent to England for preservation. Later Mr. R. Oodrington, acting administrator of the British South Africa Oompany in northern Rhodesia, on making a journey itito the Bangweolo country, was requested to restore, if possible, the inscription. He found the tree still standing, but very hollow, and the inscrip- SECTION OF THE TREE FROM CENTRAL AFRICA, CONTAINING tion partially defaced by THE LIVINGSTONE INSCRIPTION CARVED BY HIS NATIVE FOLLOWERS AFTER HIS DEATH. worms or insects. The tree was felled and the section bearing the inscription was cut out and is now preserved in London. The following words are still legible.

DR. LIVINGSTONE, MAY 4, 1873.

ZA MNIASERE UCHOPERE.

After cutting out the section Mr. Oodrington marked the site by erecting a telegraph pole in the center of the surviving mpundu stump, and staying it with wire. Preparations have since been completed for erecting a permanent memorial on the spot which is so sacred to Livingstone's countrymen, and to his admirers in all lands. It was hoped that a stone monument might be erected, but no stone being available it has been decided to build a,n obelisk, twenty feet high, of concrete blocks, and surmounted by a cross. This work has been undertaken by a committee, consisting of representatives of the Royal GeographIcal Society, and Sir Henry M. Stanley, M.P., repre-

senting a committee formed some time ago for a similar purpose in British Central Africa.

'rhe three hundred concrete blocks will be made on the spot, and thirty oak molds, lined with metal, have been sent from England, together with foul' hundred and fifty cylinders of concrete, each cylinder weighing fifty pounds. This gives some idea of the magnitUde of the undertaking. From Chinde, at the mouth of the Zambesi, the loads will be taken to Chiromo on river steamers, theuce carried overland to a post on the Upper Shire, and again shipped in a lake steamer to one of the posts on the West Coast of Lake Nyassa. From this point several hundred carriers will be required to transport the materials for the obelisk to old Chitambo's vil- lage, near Lake Bangweolo.

On each of the four sides of the obelisk there will be a bronze plate.

On two of these will be inscribed the words seen in our drawing of the monu- ment.

On the other two tablets will be the inscription: "This monument occupies the spot where formerly stood the'tree, at the foot of which Livingstone's heart was buried by ~lis faithful native followers. On the trunk was carved the following inscription: 'David Livingstone. Died }fay 4, 18'73.

Chuma, Souza, }fniasere, U chopere.'''

The memorial is primarily dne to the initiative of }fl'. Poulett Weather- ley, who has spent many years in the heart of Africa.

A memorial box has also been THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT. fashioned from the wood of the mpunda tree, and is to be presented to one of the surviving members of the family. Some leaves from the same tree were recently on view at a Livingstone exhibition.

A suggestion has been put forward for nationalizing the land at old Chitambo's, in Ceutral Afriea, whereon the new Livingstone memorial is to be erected. 'rHE MISSIONARY QUESTION IN OHINA.* BY HON-. CHARLES DENBY.

Ex-Minister of the United States to China.

The missionary question as affecting Ohina claims at this time a calm and fair consideration, if for no other reason than because it may furnish an element in the settlement which the allies must soon make with the Ohinese government. I assume that such a settlement will be made. After the terrible experiences of the past two months it will not do for our troops to withdraw from Ohina without securing safeguards for the future protection of foreign residents. If by means of the indecision of the powers, or their conflicting views, nothing is done, the Ohinese will claim, as they invariably do under such circum- {stances, that they defeated the foreign troops, and the foundation will be laid for new trou bles in the near future. Now. is the time to settle all questions touching foreign rights. It is the time also, if it be possible to do so, to settle what rights Ohina has, if she has any, in the family of nations. A declaration in which all the treaty powers would guarantee her against dismemberment or partition, would be the foundation-stone of a convention which should contain abundant safeguards for the protection of foreigners. Undoubtedly one of the prominent subjects in such a convention wonld be the status of the mIsSIOnary. It is probable that Ohina would endeavor in some way to curtail rights which have been granted to the missionaries by existing treaties and conventions, but she would not demand the impracticable thing of their total exclusion.

The history of the Ohristian missionaries has on the whole been that of Ohinese progress toward modern civilization. Oommencing with the arrival of the Jesuit father, Ricci, in 1582, through the time when the first Protestant missionary, Robert Morrison, arrived at Oanton in 1807, and down to our own day, missionary work has never failed to instruct and benefit the Ohinese. The missionary has been the educator of the Ohinese. He has written original books for them; he has translated foreign books into their language; he has established schools, colleges, universities, and hospitals; he has introduced foreign arts and sciences; he has been the forerunner of commerce. To the ordinary foreigner, whether a tourist or a resident, the Ohinaman is a stranger, but the missionary is his constant companion and friend, and always the dispenser of charity. It is stated that the converts informed the foreign minister~ of thee impending riots, but that their warning was not heeded..

China has rarely refused to grant to the missionary whatever, privilege was demanded for him. In the French treaty of 1858 she ~llowed the missions to secure land in any part of the empire, and il}_ *. This paper is dated Evansville, Indiana, Ser>telllber 5, 1900… 1865, in the Berthemy convention, she agreed that the magistrates should not necessarily be consulted before land was bought, and she made this privilege emphatic at the instance of M. Gerard, the French minister in 1895. In 1891 the emperor, among other things, declared in an imperial edict: The religions of the West have for their object the inculcation of virtue, and tho our people become converted, they continue to be Chinese subjects. There is no reason why there should not be harmony between the people and the adherents of foreign religions.

Now when the position of the missionary is made secure, both by Imperial edict and by treaty, it is sought to charge him with the responsibility of the last outbreaks in Ohina with a view to prevent him from continuing his labors. Recent history does not sustain the proposition that the people are so much opposed to missionaries as to be willing to drive -them out by violence. If that proposition had been true they would long ago have been driven out of Ohina. In the province of Ohih-li, where the recent riots had their most important sphere of operation, from 1870 down to 1899 there was no riot, tho the province is full of missionaries. There have been usually specific causes for riots. At Ohin-kiang, for instance, the riot which occurred a few years ago arose from the striking of a Ohinaman by a Hindu policeman. Several riots have been caused by the ridiculous charge that the missionaries use the eyes of infants to make medicine. This was the origin of the celebrated riot at Tientsin in 1870. Here it must be said that if the foreigners would give up the establishing of orphan asylums, they would avoid a prolific source of disorder. In one of the towns on the Yangtse a missionary laid her hand on a boy's head in the streets. The boy claimed that he was bewitched, and a fearful riot ensued.

It must be admitted that sudden disturbances growing out of such incidents or delusions as above mentioned, do not indicate a general antagonism among the people to missionary work. Missions are established all over that great empire, many iu the most isolated and unprotected places, and disaster has come to comparatively few of them. It is not to be denied that hatred of missionaries exists among the literati and the higher classes. While the government has not failed on suitable occasions to acknowledge that the missionaries do good, and to order that they should be protected, still official classes view them with envy, hatred, and malice.

I must distinctly say that in this article I take no account of the spiritual side of this question. That field of argument must be left to the religious teacher. The merchant, the manufacturer, the diplomatist, the statesman, look to economic results rather than to the spread of religion. Surely the Western world gains by having residents all over a great empire who have its interests at heart. Surely" the spread of modern civilization conduces to the extension of trade and commerce. Surely, the enlightenment of the nation tends to promote peace and good-will, and all friendly relations with other nations.

In the great question of commercial expansion the labors of the missionaries in all parts of the world have been appreciated by all intelligent rnlers, and they have consequently been fostered and pro- tected. A noted example of this line of, policy has recently been furnished by the emperor of Germany. Whatever may be said of the peculiarities sometimes exhibited by the kaiser, it must be admitted that his foreign policy has been definite, determined, and brilliant, even if occasionally too aggressive. He has realized that one of the important agencies in the development of the world, and the extension of German influence, is the establishment and protection of foreign mISSIOns. France learned this centuries ago, and from the time of Louis XIV she has been the protector of Catholic missions. Tho she excludes and derides them at home, in the Orient she has immemorially spread her egis over them, and they have repaid her by extending to her and her interests the most perfect devotion. In China, since the earliest establishment of Catholic missions, the French minister has had sole charge of the claims of all members of Catholic missions, no matter what was the nationality of the claimant. Thus the Belgian, English, Italian, German, Spanish, in fact the Catholic of all nationalities looked to France alone as his mediator in all troubles, and it must be said that. she has served him well. She has always been on the alert to secure rights and privileges, of which other nations have availed themselves under the favored-nation clause.

It is odd, perhaps, that the nation which is considered to be the most irreligious in the world, should, all over the East and the Far East, stand as the champion and defender of the Catholics of every country. Yet under the empire, the monarchy, and the republic, this position has been sustained up to this hour. The German emperor long ago saw the subtle, and far-reaching influence, both at home and abroad, which was esc~ping from him by reason of the policy of France, and he determined to counteract it. After the Franco- Prussian war he commanded that the German Catholic, like the German Protestant, should be under the sole and exclusive jurisdiction of Germany, so that now in Turkey, as well as in the Far East, France has lost all authority over matters connected with the German Catholics. There can not be much doubt that this policy is right and just. There are to my knowledge no American missionaries in China who are Catholics, but if there were, the minister would undoubtedly claim jurisdiction over them.

The world well knows, to its sorrow, one of the results of this absorption of supremacy over the Catholics by the German emperor. When, in 1897, two Oatholic missionaries were murdered in Shantung, the event was made an excuse for the seizing of Kiao-cho and the adjoining territory. From this unjustifiable event dates the begin- ning of the troubles that have lately afflicted Ohina and startled the world. It is well known, also, that in other quarters, as in Palestine and Syria, the same policy of protection is being pushed by the kaiser. It will scarcely be doubted that one of the reasons for this action is to secure the influence of the Oatholic Ohurch for the emperor, but . another unquestionably is the expansion of German commerce. That commerce follows the missionary has been indubitably proven in Ohina. Inspired by holy zeal he goes into the interior, into localities where the merchant has never penetrated, but it is not long before the drummer follows on behind. Several times in China little towns have been laid out and built up by missionaries, with hotels, churches, and stores. Municipal governments have sprung up which are admin- istered under foreign laws, and they have been object lessons to the Chinese.

I freely admit that other causes besides missionary work have operated since 1843 to produce progress in Ohina. No one will deny that the diplomatists, the consuls, the merchants, and the Imperial Maritime Customs have done a great deal, no doubt the greater part of the work of opening up China. The world scarcely realizes how vast the work has been. The electric telegraph is now in every prov- ince, steamboats ply on the coasts and up the rivers; handsome cities have been built. Foreign trade has vastly increased, mines have been opened, and railroads are soon to cover the land as with a network. '1'he best intellects in China do not hesitate to admit that much of this progress is due to the missionaries, who constitute nearly one- third of the foreign population. How could it be otherwise when we consider the hundreds of industrial and other schools, colleges, hospi- tals, that have been established all over China? If these agencies of improvement are powerless of effect, then let us discontinue the use of them in Ollr own country. It is contended that the Chinese are vio- lently opposed to the adoption of the Christian religion, and that on this account mission work should be abandoned.

In the consideration of this question, it must be remembered that the Ohinese have barely any religion. Their fundamental cult is the worship of ancestors. They are the most tolerant, or the most indif- ferent to religious views of any people in the world. They care nothing about sects. They rarely go to a temple. They have toler- ated the Mohammedans for centuries. They tolerated the Nestorians and the Jews. '1'he only religious exercise of any note in which the emperor takes part is when at the winter solstice he sacrifices a bullock to Shangti, the unknown and ideal divinity.

Of course when the riot against the forei~)1er is afoot the missiol),- ary suffers, but it is because he is a foreigner, not because he is a Christian. He bears the burdens of his race. We have not far to go to find the causes of popular discontent. Western inventions, it was thought, were depriving the poor of bread, and the foreigner was, by degrees, absorbing Ohina. To take away the missionary now is to sur- render the fruition of the labors of many devoted men and· women during half a century. It is to leave Ohina to relapse into barbarism.

I.t will result in checking commercial expansion and impeding internal Improvements.

I have been asked to point out any" failings" in missionary work that have come to my attention. It can hardly be expected, however, that I can advance anything new. With all due deference to the great missionary societies who have these matters in charge, my judg- ment is that missionary work in China has been overdone. For some years past it has assumed the phase of a new erusade. Take Peking as an example. As given in this REVIEW, in its issue of Sept., 1900, there were located at Peking, the following Protestant missions: American· Board, American Bible Society, American Presbyterian (North), American Methodist (North), Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, International Y. M. O. A., London Missionary Society, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, International Institute, Mission for Ohinese Blind, Scotch Bible Society for Diffusion of Ohristian Knowledge. To these must be added the Ohurch of Eng- land Mission, the English Baptist Mission, and the Swedish Mission.* The Greek Ohurch (Russian) had a mission, which was established many years ago. No mention has been made of it during the last two months. The Oatholics have immense holdings in Peking. They own very valuable real estate. In the way of mission work they are very largely represented. They have a bishop and vicar-general, a great number of priests, an orphanage and college, and schools, sisters of charity, four churches, and a hospital. Let it be said here, in paren- thesis, ~hat it is certain that the Oatholics will never abandon Uhina, and if they stay there, no human power can keep the Protestants out.

The above list shows that of American societies alone there were seven in Peking, not counting the Peking University, and that all the Western powers, taken collectively, were represented by about twenty mISSIons. The same condition practically exists in other important cities. Tientsin, for instance, seventy-three miles away, had eleven English and American Protestant missions, and a great number of Oatholic priests. In at least eighty towns in the north, where the scene of disorder Jay, there were missions. I submit, with some diffi- * It should be remembered that almost all these missionary societies are in Peking chiefly because of its political and commercial importance; that they may use the city as the basis of operations, and not simply as a sphere of missionary work. The same is true of other centers.-EDITOR. dence, that it would be better to have it few strong missions than many weak ones. A careful study of the situation would seem to suggest that no two American societies should occupy the same district.

If the land were parceled out. and only one society were located in any place, there would be less risk of mutual antagonism, and less confusion among the Chinese. They can not understand why, with only one God, there should be so many different churches. The Catholics appreciate the force of this suggestion, and never allow two societies to locate in the same province.

One other criticism, and I have done with this ungracious task. The zeal of missionaries, which impels them to go into dangerous places, ought to be controlled. When the territory is in disorder, and unsafe, the parent society should see to it that its employees do not go into such localities. Consuls have sometimes advised persons not to go into dangerous parts of the country, and their ad vice has been ignored. When trouble comes the representatives of the government must intervene to afford relief, but they are powerless to control missionary movements. Reason would dictate that prudence and common sense should be consulted in all such matters.

Much has been said about sending ladies to China as missionaries. The China Inland Mission has been greatly attacked on this account. Possibly if I had never seen the ladies at work I might have agreed with these critics. But the truth is that they do the hardest part, and the most of the work in China. The teaching of the children, and the nursing and treating of the sick women and children, surgical and medical, fall to their lot. I have not space to praise them here, and I could not say sufficient good of tllem if I had.

I realize how difficult it is to discuss a subject of such far-reaching effect as the missionary question in the Far East without allusion to its spiritual side. To the missionary, of course, the saving of souls is the supreme purpose of his labors. The charity, the instruction, the medical treatment, are all subsid.iary to this main object. But words from me can add nothing to the sublime obligation that comes to Christians from the Divine command. To him who believes that he is ordered by the Supreme Being to go forth as a religious teacher, argument is superflous. History shows that he will engage in this work tho the greatest dangers may confront him. Nor is it worth while to look at the subject from a governmental point of dew. It is not within the range of probability that any administration in this country will consent to the exclusion of its missionaries from China. It can not be dreamed of that a step fraught with such vast and injurious results will ever be taken by the 'rreaty Powers. The treatment of the whole subject rests with the Christians of this and other countries. It will be found that the sentiment of the world will now, as heretofore, be on the side of a reasonable and prudent policy of religious expansion.

BIBLE TRANSLATION ANn D1STRIBUTION

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION.* BY REV. CANON W. J. EDMONDS, B.D., EXETER, ENGLAND.

Vice·President of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

It is not yet adequately realized throughout the churches that the translation of the Scriptures into the language of the people among whom the religion of our Lord took root, was the first solicitude of the Apostolic churches, and, almost without exception, remained the policy of the Church until the sixteenth century. This is Ecumenical, if anything is, and yet it needs to be reaffirmed and coordinated, and made to be the common policy of us all. We want Ohristian converts to have the help of Bibles. We want them to look into that achromatic mirror, in which, without refraction or distortion, they may see Jesus. We do not want them to have the distraction of rival Bibles, nor the disadvantage of eccentric Bibles, nor the darkness of unlearned Bibles. We want them to have the best that the best men can give them. We want to kindle in the churches the ambition that will keep men from sleeping, till in every land and language there is some promise that, before long, there will be such a translation of the Word of God, that we can look comfortably into each others' faces as we give it to the converts, and say, "Here is your spiritual history. This is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you." . . . Whatever is the share of other lands, America, and Germany, and Great Britain are clearly put in trust of the Gospel. They must translate and they must distribute it.

'fo give to men the message of God on lips touched with a live coal from the altar of God, is the first true greeting of the ideal missionary, as he lays the foundation of a living church; to hand to his people God's written revelation, plain, permanent, perfect, as far as anything partly human can attain to be perfect, is, when his other work is over, his ideal farewell.

There are on the roll of distinguished missionaries, ancient and modern, the names of illustrious laborers who have so begun· and so ended their work. There are instances, in the work of the early Church as well as in the modern Ohurch, where the best of books was the first of books; where the very alphabet was constructed for the purpose of translating the Bible into the people's language, thus giving a new force and interpretation to the name which our Lord gave to Himself, "The Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the ending, the first and the last," so revealing Himself as the creator of literature as much as He is the creator of the world.

The great duty which, alike in England and America, is especially committed to the chief Bible societies, can not be viewed to advantage * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Mis· sions, Tuesday evening, April 24, 1900. Corrected by the author.

October

except an effort be made to realize its plnce in the great scheme by which the Holy Ohurch throughout the world has acknowledged God. . . . . We view and review the work of many laborers in many lands, but there is unity in it all. . . . American and Scottish societies there are, not unfruitful or obscure, who share, with the British and Foreign Bible Society, that part of the white man's burden involved in the duty of bearing forth the good seed of the Kingdom of God. I deal with it as one work, one task, mighty in operation, the surest, the safest of all the agencies by which a living Ohurch performs the duty laid upon it when as a sower it goes forth to sow. . . .

I have noticed for some years a process at work by which the lessons of Ohurch history, which have been too much" unexplored territory," are becoming every year more familiar to us upon whom the ends of the ages have come. And what is more, and I trust also better, there is an approximation on both sides of the Atlantic, in the temper in which Ohurch history is viewed, toward a common understanding of its lessons.

"Ohurch histories" says Bishop Potter, "have been hitherto of chief, if not of exclusive interest to scholars. But if our age has brought nothing else with it, it has brought an instinct of historical inquiry which has happily largely freed itself from partisan or ecclesiastical bias, and which has learned to read and tell the story of theOhristian centuries in a larger spirit and with a more candid utterance."

1'his witness is true, and the work of Bible societies has everything to gain from it, and this much is certain. Ohurch history teaches no earlier and no clearer lesson than this, viz., that a living church holds fast and holds forth the Word of life; and that its chief security for holding it fast is fidelity in holding it forth.

It is one of the signs of the good hand of God upon us that there is not only a revival of zeal in the work of missions, but there is also poured out upon the churches an increasing desire to know what our earliest predecessors did when they went forth in obedience to our Lord's command to make disciples of all nations. It is a striking fact that the work of translating and disseminating the Scriptures begins where missions to the heathen begin-its starting-point is Antioch.

Listen to St. Ohrysostom, the most illustrious name in that fourth century when many were illustrious: "The doctrine of St. John did not in such sort (as the philosophers did) vanish away, but the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, and infinite other nations, being barbarous people, translated it into their mother tongue, and have learned to be (true) philosophers." And King James' translators, who quote this in their" Address to the Reader," add a similar passage from Theodoret, "next to Ohrysostom," both for antiquity and learning: " Every country that is under the sun is full of these words, and the

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND

Hebrew (tongue) is turned not only into the language of the Grecians, but also of the Romans, and Egyptians, and Persians, and Indians, and Armenians, and Scythians, and Sauromatians, and briefly into all the languages that any nation useth." Then, after a detailed account of similar work, reaching through much of the middle ages, and yet far from exhaustive, they draw their conclusion: .iSo that to have the Scriptures in t.he mother tongue is not a quaint conceit lately taken up,. . but hath been thought upon and put in practise of old, even from the first times of the conversion of any nation, no doubt because it was esteemed most profitable to cause faith to grow in men's hearts the sooner, and to make them to be able to say, with the words of the Psalm, ' As we have heard, so we have seen.' "

I venture, my brethren, to urge that it is of the highest importance to the soundness of our missionary activity, that we should not think of this branch of our work as "a quaint conceit lately taken up." It is, as King'James' men say, "most profitable" as an instrumentality for" causing faith to grow." It is a means also, when faith has sprung up, for "the more confirmation of it," that men may" know the certainty of those things in which they have been instructed."

Men will yield homage to principles fortified by such sanctions. Methods may and do alter. This plan or that plan may be tried, adopted, or put aside. We, however, are dealing to-day not so much with the achievements of translators, as with the principles upon which the early Church proceeded in her missionary work. I am not losing sight of the fact that if a thing ought to be done which in old times was not done, we must be bold in Christ to create a precedent. The Holy Spirit still abides in the Ohurch. The Lord walks still among the candlesticks. But no man can thoughtfully watch the tendencies of the times we live in without seeing that all round us there is an increasing desire to realize the unity of the Church's life, to bring its operations into harmony, and to rejoice when fresh studies reveal to us that the instincts which prompt us to make known in all lands and languages the very Word of God, are but a repetition in us of promptings which came to the earliest Christians in their earliest organizations.

TJ:.e quotations that I have given from St. Ohrysostom and from Theodoret, tho somewhat rhetorical, are, when all deductions have been made, a splendid record of solid achievement. Bible societies are mere instruments, but the translation and distribution of the Word of God is the duty of the living Church; it can not be neglected without grave consequences. Whatever else was or was not done, this branch of the ministry of truth was never neglected in the early Ohurch. From whichever of the great missionary centers we start, from Antioch, from Alexandria, from Oarthage, or from Oonstantinople, the footprints of the translators of the Bible are there. Beautiful are their feet, and their footprints are not only beautiful, but indelible. Ro

strikingly true is this that, when Dr. Salmon, one of our ablest British divines, was meeting the allegation that the four Gospels were a good deal later than apostolic times, he replied with equal logic, learning, and wit, "that at the time when it is doubted whether the four Gospels were born, we find their children full grown."

From the pages of early Church missionary history I select an example of missionary policy, and an instance of far-reaching missionary success, which by a series of unbroken links binds the second century to our own; the Syrian to the Saxon.

In Edessa, the Oxford of the East, in the second century, the question arose whether the New Testament was to speak out the one truth in whatever language the believers in it spoke, or whether that truth was to be buried in the grave of the one only language in which the Church had received it. The answer is found in every book of authority that deals with the history of the Bible; at the head of every list stands the Syriac version, and the date assigned to it is the second century. The relations between the church of Antioch and the church of Edessa have been investigated by two French Roman Catholics, Professors Martin and Tixeront, opposed in one point indeed, but agreeing in this, that the Syriac-speaking church of Edessa is the child of the Greek-speaking church of Antioch. The older man differs from the younger in the date of foundation, Professor Martin placing it in the first century, and his pupil placing it in the second. Mr. Burkitt, a high authority on the Syriac language and literature, finds this very Syriac church distinguished from other contemporary types of Christianity by its simplicity, its close touch with Holy Scripture, and its deep moral tone and practical seriousness. No church was fuller of the missionary spirit. No translation of the Bible, except the Vulgate, and our own, has had a more distinguished missionary history. It went to Ceylon in the sixth century, to China in the seventh; it was a missionary progress all along the line. Nor was its influence confined to the East. Tatian, a Syrian of the second century, cOllstructed out of the four Gospels a continuous narrative. It was called the Diatessaron, and it had an immense circulation. It passed from the East to the West. It took a Latin form in the sixth century, and then in the ninth was turned into Old Saxon. Under the name of the Heliand it assumed the "form of poetry, and was a chief instrument in the conversion of. the Saxons. In this form, says Dr. Wace, the Gospel "lived in the heart of the German people," and in due time produced Luther and the German Bible, thus binding together the second century and the sixteenth, the East and the West. And 'l'atian tells us how his own heart was touched and his mind satisfied by the Bible. His faith came by reading, and his reading was in the Word of God. He had made trial of every kind of religious worship, and the result had sickened him. "As," he says, "I

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION

was earnestly considering this, I came across certain barbarian writ- ings, oldK' in point of antiquity than the doctrines of the Greeks, and far too divine to be marked by their errors. What persuaded me in these books was the simplicity of the language, the inartificial style of the writers, the noble explanation of creation, the predictions of the future, the excellence of the precepts, and the assertion of the government of all by One Being. My soul being thus taught of God, I understood how the Sacred Scriptures lead to freedom from the world's slavery, liberating us from thousands of tyrants, and giving us not indeed what we had not received, but what we had once received, but had lost through error." This fragment of second century autobiography is not only decisive as evidence of the policy of the early Church in the matter of the translation and the diffusion of the Scriptures, but it is in itself, and in its far-reaching results, an eloquent example of the missionary value of that policy.

I have spoken of Antioch and its methods. The same lesson is taught when we look at Alexandria, next in order of Apostolic churches. Our knowledge of Egyptian Christianity is rapidly increasing. We know of four Coptic versions of the Scriptures, beginning with the second century, and I need only remind you of the beautiful anecdote of Pontitianus, which St. Augustine gives us in his Confessions, to show how influential one of these versions had been upon the missionary life of Egypt. In India, thousands of thoughtful men are living under similar conditions to those which existed in the second century, as also are other thousands in China and Japan.

When we reach the fourth and fifth centuries, we are in the era of great Bibles, and nearly everyone is the result of missionary work. There are diversities of operations, indeed, but the governing principle is always the same. The aim is to translate the Bible into the language of the people, and then to put it into their hands. Sometimes, as in the case of the Latin Vulgate, it is one man away in solitude like Jerome in .Bethlehem, who does the work, or in the full activity of Church life as Miesrob was when he gave the Armenian Church their Bible, and constructed their very alphabet for this purpose. Sometimes the missionary impulse is given half unconsciously, as when Ulphilas felt the spell of Christianity at Constantinople, and gave the Gothic people the first of Teutonic Bibles, five hundred years in advance of the earliest Anglo-Saxon Gospels. But nowhere is there an exception to the rule. It operates wherever there is need, and only because of the fact that the German and other invaders of the Roman Empire adopted Latin as their sacred tongne was the work of translation apparently suspended in the Western Church for nearly a thousand years. 'rhere is no fallacy more fallacious than that the Latin Bible was provided with a view to the protection of the Word of God from common use. It was distinctly the reverse. What the

Syriac Bible was in the East, that the Latin Vulgate was in the West.

There is another great missionary service which Constantinople rendered to Western Christendom, the effects of which continue to this day. The millions who look up with reverence to the czar of all the Russias, owe their Bible to Constantinople. The Bible now circulated among them in hundreds of thousands of copies yearly by the British and Foreign Bible Society, is the child of this ninth century version, for the sake of which the current Russian alphabet was invented. That translation of the Bible was sought for by the Slavonic princes, and distinctly as the supreme authority in matters of faith. Evangelists had approached their country from more than one quarter. They were perplexed. "One teaches after one manner," they said, "and another after another." "'Ve do not understand the Greek and Latin languages; send us teachers who may translate the Sacred Books." And so it came about that the Bible was the first of Russian books as it had already been the first of Gothic and the first of Armenian books. As a sacred umpire it came, as well as a sacred teacher, an end of controversy when once its meaning is ascertained, and its sentence delivered. And this was done in the darkest century of the dark ages. Such is the value of a true principle, that where it prevails, the tendency is always to bring about a better state of things. Even when religion has stiffened into rigid f01'Jnalism, virtue goes out of the Word of God to reanimate, to regenerate, to renew.

This principle, operative in the life of the Church from the first, received fresh illustration at the Reformation. Teutonic Christianity comes into view with the Bible in its hand. "The primal records of Christianity," says Milman, "in a narrow compass passed into all the vernacular languages of the world. . . . Monasticism was rejected as alien to the primal religion of the Gospel; the family life, the life of the Christian family, resumed its place as the highest state of Christian grace and perfection."

Of this there is a striking example in the church life of Bohemia, in the generation that produced disciples of Huss and Jerome of Prague. It is Matthias of Janow who speaks. "From my youth up, whether on a journey or at home, in business or at leisure, never was my Bible out of my sight. My soul was, as it were, espoused to it. In every sorrow, in every persecution, I ever betook me to my Bible, which walked with me as my betrothed. And when I saw others carrying about the relics and bones of saints, I, for my part, chose for me my Bible, my elect, my comrade in all life's journey." And it is to be noticed that it is to the exhortation of Augustine and Jerome that this saintly man traces his love for the Bible.

The invention of printing in the fifteenth century gave a powerful

stimulus to the circulation of the Scriptures, aud it is due to the truth of history to add, that there was for a long time no departure from the ancient policy of the Ohurch. Indeed, in all the leading countries of Europe there was as it were, « the appearance of a man's hand, and lo! a roll of a book was therein."

Nearly eighty years were to pass before Europe was to stand at the parting of the ways. Twenty editions of the Latin Bible had been printed in Germany alone, before Luther was born, and in the year that followed the nailing up of his "Theses," the fourteenth known issue of a German Bible took place. All these fourteen issues were large folio Bibles and not mere reprints, but of various translations from the Vulgate. I take these facts from the catalogue of the Oax- ton Exhibition of Bibles of 1857, drawn up by Henry Stevens, of Vermont. Germany, as we have seen, took the lead, but Italy soon followed, then France, then Bohemia. Soon the folio Bibles were followed by a quarto, and then "the poor man's Bible," the first edition in octavo of a Latin Bible, made its appearance, in 1491. All these Bibles were produced in open day; they involved no breach with the past, they indicated no forward movement, but they bear by their numbers and their variety strong evidence of a deepening and extending Christian life.

A forwlO',l'd step, however, was about to be taken. "Greece," says Mr. Goldwin Smith, "arose from the dead with the New Testament in her hand." Two eminent men took the manuscripts from her ana shaped them for other men's use. One was a cardinal, the other, Erasmus, narrowly escaped that dignity. Again there was no breach with the past. Erasmus's Greek 'restament was dedicated, with per- mission, to the pope. The date of this event should be noticed. It was 1516.

The Old Testament in Hebrew had been printed as early as 14BB. Access to the originals is the primary condition of sound Bible work. All Europe over the foundation of Bible knowledge was laid.

It is an exceedingly solemn thing to notice that there was nothing .final or official to hinder the work of Bible translation and diffusion from being done III every country in Europe, whether of Latin or German race, till the Oouncil of 'l'rent took its fatal decision in 1546. Then for this high service the one race was taken and the other left. Then the policy of the council bore fruit in the hostility of the church, and no man since has been able to count upon official support in that great communion, from pope, or bishop, or parish priest, if he devoted himself to the task of giving the Scriptures of God freely to the people. There is plain proof that in the judgment of the best men in the Latin Ohurch, including the present pope, this opposition has gone too far. But it is now too late to alter a policy which has three centuries ang a half behind it, Tyndale and Roger!!

can not be unstrangled or unburnt. The history of other crimes can not be blotted out. In Spain, for example, Oardinal Ximenes had the start of Erasmus in the matter of the Greek Testament. In his Poly- glot it was printed first, tho not published. There were Spaniards who longed to give the Bible to their countrymen in their own tongue, and the great cardinal's munificence and learning had made it pos- sible; but when, in 1543, Enzina published at Antwerp a version of the New Testament, and presented it to Oharles the Fifth, he was thrown into prison for his pains; while Liesvelt, who printed a version in the Low Oountries, in 1526, was condemned and beheaded for asserting in one of his annotations that "the salvation of mankind proceeds from Ohrist alone." It can not be too distinctly affirmed, nor too often repeated, that sixteenth century opposition to the trans- lation and diffusion of the Word of God, was an innovation, a depar- tnre from the course which the missionary Ohurch of God had up to then almost invariably followed. The Jesuit missions are the first considerable examples of learned men carrying the Gospel message, abundantly competent to translate the Bible, but, so far as appears, not doing it.

In the East, in the early ages, the great missionary church of Syria did it, the Franciscans in the middle ages did it; but the Ooun- cil of Trent, by its decree, stereotyped the Vulgate, and thenceforth held the sword of the Spirit in a paralyzed arm. And so it has come about that the work done by great scholars and scholar missionaries, like Ulphilas or Jerome, or great missionary churches like the Syriac, or thE) Alexandrian, or by the commanding influence of great Ohristian cities, as when Oonstantinople helped the Russian people to obtain their Bible, or by the new-born energy of a great religious movement, as when the Reformation angel uttered his voice, that work, with the sanction upon it of Ohurch authority, of Ohurch history, of scholar saints and scholar martyrs, has come into the exclllsive charge and custody of the most living branches of the Ohurch of God. It is the common task of Ohristendom, and the lowly and the lofty alike are members of this greatest of cooperative societies. All missionary work will eventually be tested by the conformity of its results to the Divine model of life and character set before us in the Holy Book. No missionary is better employed than the competent translator. No missionary society has fully risen to the ideal which has not contributed a man or men to this great Pentecostal revelation of the mind of God to the heart of Ilis creatures.

'Ve now reckon over four hundred of these Divine voices, and none of them is without signification. Each bears witness to the love that God hath to us, and that no race or language is now common or unclean…. The missionary idea is conquering the life of the churches. The living churches are alive to it and by it, but let us be jealous for the stability and authority, as well as for the fervor of our work. The Word of God is the most living of all God's oracles, the most evangelical of all evangelists, the most trustworthy of all God's messengers. Man lives by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS

t'

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS.

BY REV. GEO. H. ROUSE, D.D., INDIA.

Missionary of the Baptist Church, of England.

It is satisfactory to know that missionary societies appear to begin to realize that the preparation and circulation of Ohristian literature is a most important department of mission work, and that it is wise to set apart and support missionaries in this special work. Dr. Murdoch's endeavor to persuade the chief English societies laboring in India to set apart, each one, a literature missionary for some special language, promises to be successful. To use a photographic image, it seems to me that while the wide preaching of the Gospel in villages, markets, and melas may produce the image we wish to show, it is the Gospel and tract left in the home, and read and pondered, that succeeds, by God's blessing, in fixing that image.

It seems to be very desirable that Scripture portions which are used for distribu tion among the masses should have brief notes, explanatory of the meaning of words like passover, Pharisee, Sabbath, and so forth, which alone give no meaning whatever to a non-Ohristian reader. Without such notes these words are practically untranslated. The missionaries in Ohina have in their united conferences expressed a strong conviction of the importance of this matter in that country. It would also be well if the Gospels, in Indian languages, could be put into rhythm and rhyme, as has been done in the Ooriya language. The natives are accustomed to such rhythm in their own vernacular literature, like the Ramayan.

In two or three languages we have brought out a life of Ohrist in Scripture language, collected from the Gospels, selecting such passages as seemed best fitted for the Hindu mind, and omitting all clauses which would be unsuitable, such as "which is called in the Hebrew, Sabbatha," It has six chapters, "The Birth and Ohildhood of Jesus," "The Public Work of Jesus," "The Death of Jesus," "The Resurrection and Ascension of Jesus," "The Teaching of Jesus," "The Teaching of the Scripture about Jesus." The whole book is about the compass of a Gospel, and is sold at the same price.

In regard to the preparation of Ohristian literature, we must be 9areful not to slavishly translate English books. Except the Bible, there is hardly a single English book which will bear literal translation into an Oriental tongue. Words and phrases which have a clear meaning in the home-lands need to be explained to an Eastern man, especially when he is a heathen. We need not to translate, but to adapt. A simple translation will often be unintelligible to the heathen reader, or even to the native Ohristian. What we have to do is to get clearly in our own mind the truths we wish to teach, and then to bring them out in such language, and with such explanations and illustrations as

will enable our readers to grasp these truths. It is difficult to do this, and it is still more difficult to train our native colleagues and helpers, to do it, but it is most important that this should be done.

We should avoid technical phraseology, except in regard to certain great words, such as salvation, faith, repentance, and so forth; and in regard to these words it will often be important to explain their meaning in other words. Such phrases as "Come to Jesus," have deep meaning to us, and we are apt to use them in tracts intended for the heathen, without asking whether the heathen reader would really understand them.

In preparing literature for the non-Ohristian, and even for the Christian reader, in heathen lands, we ought continually to be asking "'ourselves whether the words we use will convey to the reader the same idea that they do to us, who have had Ohristian training in a Ohris- tian atmosphere from our childhood.

There ought to be a wise selection of subjects on which books and tracts should be prepared, and the literature missionary, when he is appointed for any language, ought to be consulted by all those who wish to bring out books in the vernacular.

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., GUANAJUATO, MEXICO. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

The place of medico-evangelism as the entering wedge for the Gospel can not be disputed nor longer neglected, much less spurned with the observation that "the old Gospel has not lost its power." "Into whatsoever city ye enter, heal the sick that are therein" is the very power itself of the Gospel to predispose, attract, and cause to hear and to believe, those rebellious and hardened sinners who will otherwise persist in their prejudices against us until they go down to their graves, and even leave their children equally deceived as to our real characters and that of our blessed heavenly message.

What overwhelming evidence we have of this in the present state of affairs in Germany, and even in America. In the former country I noted villages, netly Oatholic, surrounding a Protestant village of high Christian virtues, and well established in Protestant forms and practises for centuries. The parts of Germany that received the Gospel at Luther's hands, crystallized Protestant within a generation or two, and so did the parts of Germany which refused Luther's message crystallize Oatholic, and are harder to evangelize to-day than in Luther's day, for they suppose themselves already to have looked into this matter in the persons of their ancestors, and to have found it bad, and to have rejected it forever. They will to follow the religion of their tI:tJb~:rs" at least until some one invites their attention to somethin~

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK

of which their fathers never heard. In our own country, how all but impossible most Christians suppose it to be to evangelize Catholics, and no denomination, as such, makes any special provision therefor. They are apparently waiting for God's time to come. I have often wondered if God's time is not when we devote ourselves to Christ's methods, and learn and use them perfectly. It is undeniable that we have been imperfect in our conceptions of His methods for evangelism, for the past century or two show immense changes for the better in our conceptions and practises of God's way for reaching all kinds of sinners. I have wondered if a perfect appreciation of the nature and uses of healing for Christ's sake may not be the principal key to the situation which we still lack for the speedier evangelization of all those immense groups of the human family who reject us and our message simply because they are so attached to traditional religion and to traditional opinions of us and of what we offer them.

The proper organization of the Church of Christ for attaining the greatest results has always been a problem. The Christian Church has worked at it indefatigably, especially for a few centuries past. Each denomination thinks it is the nearest to perfection in this regard, but none fail to feel keenly their own imperfections at the same time. But little attention has been given as yet to the proper organization of the medical branch of our labors. Some of the most untenable practises are still retained in the majority of our missionary societies. In the general perfection of organization which exists in our day, who thinks of putting the direction of any of the arts, professions, or trades, into the hands of others than those who are themselves skilful in the very same arts, professions, or trades? In Christ's time, and for a while thereafter, healing for Gospel purposes was a miraculous gift of the preachers themselves, and of others devoted to evangelism. As it exists in our day, it involves the use of one of the most learned of the professions, and one of the most difficult of arts, and, as practised on the mission fields, it also involves the knowledge and use of one of the trades-that in drugs and other necessary supplies. -Can we forever continue to disregard the need of a certain autonomy for the missionary use of the medical art, profession, and trade, and on the field subject such missionaries absolutely to the judgment and control of men who are preachers only, and at home have the boards made up without any regard whatever to the presence of committees or secretaries therein who are skilful and practised in medical missionary work, or at least in the medical profession? There seems to be but one answer, and that is that this matter will require attention and" reorganization" in the case of most of the missi9nary societies before we can expect the full natural fruits for our Christ from this most important feature, if indeed we should not say department, of evangelism.

In Edinburgh and in London, medical missionary societies exist, made up in their major part of medical men. They are far better rounded in their work than any of the other missionary societies so far as the use of this agency is concerned; for, not to mention other features, they have training schools for the training of medical missionaries, and t.his is certainly an all but essential feature for those who would take up the direction of this work in earnest. All medical matters are with them managed by medical men; boards, training schools, secretaries, superintendents, and on down to the very last details of the work on the field. Nevertheless, there seems to this writer to be a defect in their organization, for they seem to be too much divorced from the ministerial and teaching branches of the work.

Perhaps the influence of the presence and work of these societies in Great Britain has had something to do with leading the Church Missionary Society to take so large and radical a step three years since in the organizing of the Medical Missionary Auxiliary, and turning over to it the gathering of funds for this branch of the work, the. publishing of a special medical missionary paper, and the selecting, sending out, and controlling on the field of all medical missionaries. The Seventh Day Adventists in the United States, who have been most active in the use of medicine, have also taken large steps in securing a more advanced form of organization in the utilization of medical men and work.

Our first necessity is to be convinced of our need. Surely we need this powerful agency perfectly handled to more speedily bring to Christ those whom we fail to reach with our pulpits and our schools. If, as we believe, we have found in this medical work an efficacious means for reaching the Catholics, the Jews, and the submerged tenths of our own cities, not to mention the great aid it furnishes in reaching the masses of paganism, shall we be able to remain longer indifferent as to its increased use and rational organization?

The beginnings in the modern use of this agency have been experimental and largely personal. Scattered throughout the world of missionary enterprise individual doctors have gone to itinerate 01' carryon private practise for Christ, 01' to set up their isolated dispensaries or hospitals, and work as best they could in relation with the ministers and teachers already on the ground, and under the direction and support of those wholly unaccustomed to the use of this agency for Christ, and who were almost always not even members themselves of the medical profession. In some places scarcely any appreciable difficulties referable to defective organization have appeared as yet, while in other places great damage to the work, and even its failure, have been clearly due to these causes. In some places the work has been handicapped by a controlling influence over it being placed in the hands of mission,

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN

workers whose interest was already previously absorbed in the ministerial and school enterprises in which their own hands and hearts were engaged, and who at once saw in this new and expensive agency a competitor for a division and diversion of the funds, already all too scarce, on which their hopes depended for the urgently needed developments of the work already begun.

There are now on the field six hundred medical men and women engaged in this form of work exemplified and commanded by Christ Himself. The number preparing to take the field in this line of missionary activity is increasing rapidly. We believe the time has come, therefore, for the agitation in the right quarters of this imminent need for the reorganization, both in the home office and on the field, of that part of our missionary societies which has to do with the management of this branch of the work.

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN.

BY REV. A. D. GRING, JAPAN. Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

We may perhaps be brought into greater sympathy with the Japanese government, by pointing out some of the great difficulties with which they have had to contend. The grounds of their opposition to Christianity are: 1. Their fear that Ohristianity will destroy their government. 2. That Ohristianity which preaches the Divinity of Ohrist will destroy the belief of the people in the Divinity of their emperor.

In the light of the Jesuit attempt to interfere with matters politi- cal in the work begun by Xavier in 1549, we can have a great deal of sympathy with the Japanese in their fear that Christianity might interfere with the government. So also we may be able to sympathize to some extent with their fear that a belief in the Divinity of Christ would do much to lessen the faith of the people in their emperor.

But thanks be to God, the careful avoidance of all political criticism, and the loyal conduct of the native Christians to their emperor, have completely convinced the thinking people of Japan that the missionaries are not there to interfere with their government, and that it is possible for a Japanese to be a devout Ohristian and still be loyal to his emperor and to his country.

Japan is now in search of a new religion. The faith in the old cults is giving way. The atmosphere of modern Japan is uncongenial to their old religions. Nothing but the Gospel of love, sympathy, liberty, and reason, can meet the demands of the hour.

The door is completely open. We have but to enter in, and by the lives of the missionaries and native Christians, and deep sympathy for all classes and conditions of men, convince the people of the superiority of the Christian religion. There is here a tremendous responsibility. Let us catch the enthusiasm of this responsibility, and make Japan a Ohristian nation.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D."

It is doubtful whether in the whole range of American biography a more typical Yankee career can be found than that of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin.

The stern struggle for a living on the Waterford farm, in Maine,-where he was born, Jan. 5, ISll, and where he learned to make something out of nothing, and to conquer obstacles; the high standard of conversation in the home and tht'J good literature that was read and assimilated; the apprenticeship in the Portland silver and jewelry shop, the conversion to Christ under the ministrations of E. P. Payson, the decision to enter Bridgton Academy and the arduous life there, the admission to Bowdoin College, and graduation from it in 1834, and then the preparation for the Christian ministry at Bangor Theological Seminary-these are depicted with rare vividness in Dr. Hamlin's fascinating autobiography, "My Life and Times."

When at Bangor he received the appointment Irum the Amer- ican Board, which assigned him to Constantinople instead of to China, as he had expected and hoped, and about a year later, on December 3, IS38, he embarked from Boston for the Orient, and arrived in Smyrna in the following month. In ]839 he started the seminary at Bebek, with slender equipment in text- books and furniture. The latter, including apparatus for experi- ments in physics and chemistry, were soon created by the marvelous skill of the Maine Yankee, whose CYRUS HAMLIN. lathe went everywhere with him, and did magical deeds that aston- ished the natives. The work grew rapidly, and demanded all the energy and versatile powers of Dr. Hamlin. He not only preached and taught, but carried on polemical controversies with Jesuits.

Text-books were made or translated-books that were so admirable that the Turkish government put some of them, the least Occidental and heretical, into the Turkish schools. Workshops were started to manu- facture clothing for the pupils, to manufacture stovepipe and stoves, and later came that audacious experiment which,succeeded far beyond the dreams of Mr. Hamlin himself, but which most of his colleagues scoffed at when he proposed, namely, the establishment of a large bread-making establishment for supplying the hospibl andtroops at Scutari, an enter- prise in which the Armenian converts found employment and the mission a profitable source of income. This bakery during the Crimean War furnished the British soldiery with fourteen thousand pounds of bread per day, and did it with such promptness and scrupulous compliance with the terms of the contract that Dr. Hamlin had repeated offers to take on similar tasks at other points where British soldier:> were :>uffer· ing for lack of good food, water, and the decencies of hfe• .. Oondensed from The Congregationalist.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D

More sagacious and courageous conduct by a missionary in conserving the financial interests of his work and at the same time doing good to others it will be impossible to find in missionary annals, the work being the more remarkable that it was done without the approval of the mission board officials in Boston and most of his colleagues in the Turkish mission. The removal of the seminary to Marsovan and Dr. Hamlin's decided difference of opinion with the board as to its decision to introduce an educational system in the vernacular led to his resignation from the board in May, 1860.

Then began the task of founding and managing Robert College, the site having been chosen. Dr. Hamlin with his wife returned to the United States to secure the needed endowment. The officials in Boston and the clergy thereabout did not look with favor on the scheme; and even some years later the outlook committee of the Congregational Club of Boston refused to permit Dr. Hamlin to set forth the merits of the plan. Thanks chiefly to the aid of Harvard professors and Unitarians the first mass meeting in the interests of the college was held in Boston.

Dr. Hamlin, by lecturing on Turkey, earned $1,000. He returned to Constantinople with pledges to a considerable amount, and, after meeting with successful subtlety the crafty opposition of Russian and Turkish officials and French priests, in 1863 the college was named and opened with four students. Since that time it has flourished, and has done incalculable good throughout European Turkey and Southwestern Europe. Holding its title to its property by imperial irade and under the protection of the United States, it stands for the highest type of Occidental Christian civilization.

Coming to the United States in 1873 to gain, if possible, an endowment for Robert College, Dr. Hamlin had to undergo a siege of physical prostration and a critical operation, which brought him nigh death. Resuming the task of securing an endowment, he also had to undergo the never explained alienation from him of Mr. Robert, the founder of the college, with whom he had fought side by side during seventeen years, and the sudden ending of his work for Turkey. The way seemed dark, and the wounded heart was sore indeed when Providence opened the way to a call from Bangor Theological Seminary, where he taught dogmatic theology from 1877 to 1880, when he was called to the presidency of Middlebury College, Vermont, where he remained until 1885, since which time he has resided in Lexington, Mass., giving of his knowledge, wisdom, and courage to the churches, writing for the press, and waiting for the call to depart.

Dr. Hamlin went to Portland in August to participate in the festivities of Old Home Week. On Wednesday evening, August 8th, he attended an old home social at the Second Parish Church, to which he ministered sixty-three years ago, and before the company broke up was persuaded to speak a few words, and his testimony had all the old-time fire and straightforwardness. Returning to the home where he was entertained, he soon was seized with pain and in twenty minutes had passed away. A singular and beautiful incident of the last moment was the fact that as he was being moved in his restlessness from chair to chair he said, "Put me there," pointing to a chair which belonged to his mother and in which he used to sit as a boy, eighty years ago, in his old home at Waterford. He passed away peacefully, and his body was buried, a few days later, in the cemetery at Lexington, Massachusetts.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA. it BY JOHN W ARNECK.

What results? These are quickly given in round numbers-twenty thousand baptized persons, of whom very far from all are true Christians. That is very little over against the twenty-two million inhabitants of Java; very little, if we consider how long the land has been under Chris- tian supremacy. And yet it is a very respectable amount, if we remem- ber that all Java is Mohammedan, and that, therefore, those twenty thousand are not converts from heathenism, but have been wrested from Mohammedanism. Java supplies the proof that Islam (at least, in Nether- land India) is not utterly inaccessible or invincible. Undoubtedly, it is a sharply disputed mission field, where one has to do with very especial difficulties.

Fanatical, as a rule, the Mohammedan of the East is not. Rather, this caricature of religion has this quality, to make its disciples dull and indifferent toward all religion, however bigoted its demeanor may be. Among the heathen we are much more apt to find seeking souls, indeed, whole populations, that at least feel that old things do not suffice them, and that there must be a new plowing. The Mohammedan is satisfied and needs nothing, since he believes himself to be, in point of religion, extraordinarily well provided for, better than the contemned European, who, indeed, for the most part, has no religion at all. Unhappily, the Christianity of which they get a sight in the great cities, is, in large part, such a poor, scanty thing, that it lacks attractive power for men of other beliefs. A religionless man is to the Mohammedan simply incomprehensible, and, therefore, in the highest degree, contemptible. He esteems himself infinitely exalted above the unbelieving European. The Chinese, who, even in India, retains the ceremonies of his religion, or the Hindu, stands, in his view, much higher. To this unhappy fact it may well be that we should largely ascribe it that everywhere, in places where there are many Europeans together, therefore principally in the great cities, missions have scanty successes to boast of, indeed, we may rather say, no success at all. In Batavia, Samarang, Gurabaja; Christian labor has long been going on, and yet no fruit of the labor appears. No doubt, also, it is not in these cities that the best native elements are to be found. The same is true of the coasts of Sumatra, India, and Africa. Where missionaries go into the inland they never work quite in vain.

Java is inundated with Hadjis (Mecca pilgrims) and priests of all degrees. A missionary in Pl'ianger complained that round about him some thousand fanatical Hadjis were seated! In such regions, in my judgment, there is simply nothing to be accomplished. These are Mohammedan centers and citadels. Such a one, for instance, is the city of Swakatra, in Middle Java. This is, at the same time, the residence of the greatest Javanese prince. whom his under-officers call "emperor." Altho now his government is but a shadow, continued to him for political reasons, and gilded with a princely allowance, yet in the eyes of his Javanese he is the most glorious of all men. His wealth may be measured by the fact that he allows his European physician twelve hundred florins monthly. This center of Javanese life Mohammedanism also has turned into a fortress of its own. Neither the prince nor the government at * Translated from the Allegemeine Missions-ZeitsckriJt.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA

present allows missionary work to be carried on here, in fear of disturb- ances. I had opportunity at the railway station to note with what creep- ing submission the people met an Austrian priest of somewhat eminent rank. In such places one meets with merry Arabs, fanatical fellows, from whom you might apprehend any possible outrage. Here, for the present, missions find nothing to do.

However, matters are not so bad everywhere. Altho the Javanese have been Mohammedans for centuries, yet Islam is largely only a var- nish, which, altho it covers over the old heathen superstition, yet has never removed it. Old Hindu divinities still playa great part in their religious emotions. Some leagues from Djokjakarter there still exist magnificent remains of ancient temple buildings. To view and admire these was a great enjoyment to me, notwithstanding the fearful heat which brooded over them. This sacred structure, which may easily be a thousand years old, consists of a series of larger and smaller temples, built in the form of pyramids, and in various chambers containing images of gods. Round about the buildings run broad terraces, adorned along their length with splendid sculptures; e.g., in the chief temple the whole Reuna legend is represented in bas-reliefs of consummate art. In one of the chambers is found the colossal image of a female divinity. This is still for the Javan3se far and wide nothing more or less than a national deity; matrons and maidens especially make pilgrimages to her, and bring her offerings of flowers, when they have some petition especially at heart. Even young ladies of the half caste have been said to bring their mite to the divine image, to win the affection of a chosen lover. In Batavia is an old cannon of the Portuguese days. This, too, receives superstitious reverence from many Mohammedans, if they have any petition to make. I have not heard that on this account they pass for less faithful adherents of the prophet.

Notwithstanding this, the Javanese feel themselves to be wholly Mohammedans. The time of heathenism lies too far behind them to be acknowledged. In ancient times there were magnificent Hindu kingdoms subsisting in Java. Of great fame, for instance, was the kingdom of Majigahit in Middle Java, whose dominion extended over Sumatra and Malacca, and which ruled the sea with its fleets. It was in its prime that those mighty temples were reared. Then, however, came Mohammedanism, which in bloody battles overthrew the ancient realm, laid waste the temples, and constrained all to come after it.

Now it is to them as something self-evident that they are Mohammedans. Yet there is no great hostility to Christianity. Where there are already Christian congregations, thE, Mohammedans not infrequently show them good will, even the native functionaries. But conversions are yet rare.

The least accessible are the Malays proper, who everywhere dwell on the coast, just as in Sumatra. The Sttndanese in West Java are more accessible, but they have to be sought out in their mountains. There are not many Christians there yet, but experience has shown that they can become Christians. The land of the Sundanese has really been first opened by the railway; missions there are accordingly still relatively young. It is among the Javanese that missions chronicle their best results, that is, in Middle and East Java. Unhappily the Javanese, as already meptioned, has, by long-enduring want, become creepingly submissive and characterless, and insists on being ruled. The Javanese, like

all Malay peoples, is reserved, inscrutable, is shy of the straight way and the frank word; but also very laborious, endeavoring, enduring, easily contented. These two sides of his character are noticeable also in his Christianity. It surprised me, that the quality of the Christians won over from among the Mohammedans is on the average not better than that of our Butta Christians of Sumatra, who come over in masses. Yet in the former case the transition takes place under difficult circumstances, and naturally presupposes an entire change of convictions. Lack of Christian character is. everywhere that of which the missionaries chiefly complain, of course exceptis excipiendis.

Outwardly the ways are already opened for Christianity; a wise government cares for the people; the land enjoys all the blessings and advantages of progressive culture; traveling is uncommonly facilitated by good roads and railroads; trade is flourishing; social distress'does not exist.

D. B. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN.* BY R. S. MILLER.

Divie Bethune McCartee, A.M., M.D., was born in the city of Philadelphia on the 13th of January, 1820, and was the eldest son of the late Rev. Robert McCartee, D.D. He was educated at Columbia College in New York and at the University of Pennsylvania, from which latter institution he received the degrees of A.M. and M.D.

In June, 1843, while practising medicine in the city of Philadel- phia, he received an intimation from the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church that they wished him to go for them as a pioneer and medical missionary to the city of Ningpo, one of the five ports of China opened by the treaty of Nanking to foreign trade and intercourse in 1842. Dr. Mc- Oartee had been known to the majority of the executive com- mittee of the board from his early boyhood, yet the proposition was entirely unexpected by' him, and he was led to ask the secretary of the committee, the Hon. Walter Lowrie, whether the secretary DIVIJ;: BE'lCHU;NE MCC'BTEE., really thought him a suitable per- son to be a foreign missionary.

Upo~ receiving an affirIUl.tive reply, Dr. McCartee took time to consider the. question, and to cousult his parents. In the month of August he wrote to the corresponding secretary stating that he was willing to go.

On, the 6th of October following he sailed from New York for China.

via the Cape of Good Hope, I.nd arrived at Hong Kong on the 19th of * From th,e Japan $van9.Ust.

lJ. :8. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN

February, 1844. As it was not possible for him to sail through the Formosa Ohannel during the northerly monsoon, he was compelled to wait until the 12th of June, and then, availing himself of the first oppor- tunityof that season, he sailed in an American brig, the Eagle, lately arrived from the United States. On the 19th he reached the harbor of Ohusan, where the captain had agreed to land the doctor with his luggage, medical stores, etc., before going on to his ultimate destination, Shanghai.

In Ohusan, through the kind assistance of the officer before referred to, Dr. McOartee obtained permission to occupy three rooms in the house of a Ohinese family, within the walls of the city of Tinghai. There he succeeded in finding a Ohinese teacher, a Ningpo man, who, having been brought up as an apothecary, was able to be of great assistance to him not only in acquiring some knowledge of the colloquial dialect (which does not differ very widely from that of Ningpo), but also in conducting a dispensary for the Ohinese, which he immediately commenced, and which was attended by numerous Ohinese medical and surgical patients. The only thing that could be done at that time for the spiritual good of these patients was the distribution of a few Ohristian tracts, and the reading of a portion of the Scriptures by the Ohinese teacher, from an edition of the Bible published in Singapore; no good Ohristian literature having yet been printed in Ohina.

As .soon as the weather began to get cooler Dr. McOartee went again to Ningpo, where, having now acquired some knowledge of the Ningpo dialect, and being accompanied by his Ningpo teacher, he succeeded in securing a small house on the North Bank, opposite the city of Ningpo, where the mission was thus fairly in operation in the beginning of October, 1844.

Dr. McOartee himself went over the river, and, through his teacher succeeded in renting ro~ms in a Taoist temple within the city walls, in which he placed his scanty furniture, consisting of a chest of drawers, four Ohinese chairs, and a rattan couch, together with a few chairs and a table loaned him by the monks, and at once commenced to carryon a hospital and dispensary, and to practise his profession among the native families at their own houses. The Ohinese officials tried to induce him to leave the city, but the doctor insisterl that he was strictly within his rights as provided in the treaty; and finally the officials withdrew all active opposition, ostensibly upon the ground that he was a single individual, without any family, and engaged in a work of benevolence. From that time on .the Ohinese officials continued to be most friendly, very frequently coming to him for advice in case of difficulties with foreigners other than British subjects; and even in the case of conflicts between Oantonese and Portuguese pirates, as well as between other armed and unprincipled foreigners. On two occasions he was able to identify some shipwrecked Japanese, whflse nationality was not recognized, and with reference to whom he was consulted by the order of the governor of the province, and who were afterward returned to Nagasaki.

By the favor of God, Dr. McOartee's success in several amputations, restoration of sight in cases of cataract, saving of life in cases of attempted suicide by taking opium, and in the treatment of fevers,. dropsy, etc., seemed to the Ohinese almost miraculous, and spread his reputation far and wide.

In the city of Ohinhai, where a very stubborn and bloody fight took place between the English and Ohinese forces in 1842, the bitterness:

against foreigners had been increased by the French missionaries having obtained the possession of a family temple, by means of a fraudulent deed of sale executed to them by a profligate member of the family, who had no legal right to sell it. The influential citizens of the city threatened to burn the house of any man who should rent a house to a foreigner. Dr.

McCartee taking a medicine chest with him, went alone to Chinhai, and entering a tea house in the suburbs of the city, called for a cup of tea; and while drinking it and looking around saw one or two cases of eye diseases which he examined and treated. He then told the customers of the tea house that he proposed to come regularly, once a week, to pre- scribe gratuitously for surgical ailments. The result was the obtaining of the lease of a lot in the center of the city of Chinhai, where a chapel was built without any opposition on the part of the neighbors; and where evangelists were stationed, and the Gospel was preached for several years, until the whole city was pillaged and burned by the" long-haired rebels," during the time of the bloody Tai-ping rebellion.

Dr. McCartee, for the greater part of his twenty-eight years in Ningpo and during his extended residence at Chefoo, in founding the Presbyterian mission there, also served as the family physician of the missionaries and foreigners in government and commercial circles, without regard to nationality. But his chief mission was to the Chinese, and many touching incidents might be related of the doctor, to whom they frequently applied the words of the apostle Paul in 1. Thessalonians 2: 7, and for whom they very often sent, even from long distances, to be near them when they felt the chill of death creeping over them. His life was rich in such experiences through many years; and he has never forgotten nor been forgotten by his Chinese friends. While some medical missionaries restrict their work for the most part to the hospitals, this physician found his work in the homes of his Chinese patients; and his name is revered by them down to the fourth generation; and he still, from time to time, receives from them and sends to them messages of love and remembrance.

Space does not permit to dwell upon Dr. McCartee's long and equally honorable careers in the United States consular service at Ningpo, Che- foo, and Shanghai; in his diplomatic service in the Ohine3e legation at Tokyo; in the service of the Japanese government as professor in the departments of the natural sciences, and the science of law of the Tokyo University, nor upon the many adventures through which, as pioneer, he passed in early days of the opening of China and Japan to foreign intercourse; nor the excit,jng incidents connected with his journey to Nanking and Hankow during the Tai-ping rebellion, as official interpreter for" Admiral" Stribling, commander of the United States squadron. In recognition of his services in connection with the suppression of the infamous Macao coolie traffic, Dr. McCartee received a handsome gold medal from the Chinese government, and later the honorary title of consul-general for services in the Chinese legation at Tokyo. From the Japanese government he has received the decoration of the Fifth Order of the Rising Sun. He was also a corresponding member of the American Geographical Society, the American Oriental Society, the North China branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, the Academy of Natural Sciences (Philadelphia), Society of Archeology and Paleontology of the University of Pennsylvania, the Natural History societies of Portland, Me., and of Montreal, and the New England Historical and Genealogical Society. * * Dr. 1I1cCartee left Ningpo for Tokyo in September, 1872, joining in the pioneer work in Japan. There he labored for the remainder of his life, returning to America last winter, and being called to his reward from San Francisco oil July 17th, 1900.

Eln'l'OR1ALS

EDITORIALS.

More than Oonqueror.3. or condone this barbarous treat- ment of those who as heathen In these days wnen our hearts should be taught to reverence are saddened by the tidings of Christian and civilized nations by murder and persecution and pil- the principle of "love your lage in China, and when even enemies." We llluSt hang our Christians are inclined to call down heads in shame that such cause is fire from heaven upon the heads of given to China to look upon Europe those who are fighting Christ and as barbarian and hypocritical. His followers, it is well to remem- This will do more to retard the ber that Saul, who was transformed cause of Christ in China than a into the apostle Paul, also once thousand massa( r.lS of Christians. bitterly persecuted the Church even Those who trust in Christ can unto death, and that at the martyr- afford to die for Him and thus seal dom of Stephen he may have re- their testimony with their blood, ceived his first impulse toward but those who claim to be, or are Christ. ""Ve fir-mly believe that looked upon as followers of Jesus, hundreds of these men and women make havoc of the Church by every who now breathe out hatred and sign of an unloving or vindictive slaughter against Christians in spirit. Let Christians rise up and China are chosen vessels who will protest in the name of God against before long see the heavenly vision every word and act which is not of the crucified One and will re- dictated and executed by the Spirit spond to Him with submission and of Christ. love. Let us pray for these, our enemies, and seek to look upon Missionary Interests in South Afrioa. them as Christ, our Master, looks upon them, with forgiveness and The Anglo-Boer conflict has been yearning love that would die for already very disastrous to missionthem if need be. When they are ary interests in that partof the Dark brought to the feet of Jesus then Continent. Rev. Andrew Murray, of indeed we shall realize our privilege ""Vellington, seeing that the Boers, of being •• more than conquerors whatever their past treatment of through Him that loved us." the natives, were sincere lovers of the ""Vord of God, set himself to European Barbarism. make this love of the Bible a prac- tical force in raising the level of Even more to be lamented than piety, cementing the bonds of the massacre of Christians in China brotherhood, and inspiring missionis the murder of Chinese non-com- ary operations. He had already batants by European soldiers. Re- succeeded to a remarkable degree peated and well-authenticated re- in all these directions when tl:e war ports have been coming to us of at once became utterly destructive the scandalous behavior of Russian of all his plans and hopes. It gen- Cossacks and others toward de- erated and stimulated the worst fenseless men, women, and chil- carnal passions, promoted estrangedren in Manchuria and around ment and alienation, displaced Tientsin. The wounded in battle amity by enmity, and put a stop to are also ruthlessly slain. No plea missionary effort. Funds, as well of the treachery and villainy of as energies, were at once diverted the Chinese, or the difficulty of into military channels, the country caring for the wounded can justify

became the theater of a bitter war- effect. The work of the mission- aries is made doubly hard by this fare and the sepulcher of the dead criminal traffic of American, German, and French traders. or the hospital for the living and Dr. Paton only asks that the same disabled, and, said this experienced prohibition be proclaimed and enforced by the United States as South African missionary, it will that under which Great Britain has placed her traders in the group. take a lifetime to restore the former France has promised to prohibit the traffic if America will do so. favorable conditions of Christian The question is in the hands of brotherhood and of missionary the president and congress, but public opinion may demand that effort. Mr. F. S. Arnot, so well this righteous law be enacted. As in so many other things, the love known in connection with Gara- of money is the root of this evil. No possible reason can be found for ganze, also says that the union of allowing the introduction of death- dealing drinks and weapons into the republic with Britain will not these islands of the South Seas.

be an advantage, as there has been There is no protectorate over the group, for altho England and in each a check on the other which France have an eye on them, Dr. Paton has documents to prove that has been a wholesome influence for they have no exclusive jurisdiction over them. both the Boers and the Britons. Every pressure should be brought We have seen few men who seemed to bear upon the president and to us to have a more sensible pra~­ congressmen to prohibit this traffic. Dr. Paton also says: "Those tical view of the whole condition of who have no great influence with temporal lawmakers have influmatters, political and religious, in ence with the King of kings and Lord of glory. Let every Christian South Africa, and hope to give our pray for help in this great work."

readers some matter from his pen The Fourth Zionist Congress. The holding of this congress in shortly. III health obliged Mr. London attracted much attention. The brief account of the aims, ob- Arnot to retire from the field, but jects, and history of the movement will have interest to many readers. in Bristol he is still ceaselessly Ve make extracts: working at missionary problems, The movement aims at the settlement of a large proportion of the Jewish people in and using his personal inflnence, Palestine. During the long ages of persecu tion this ideal of the ret urn has not been for perhaps more wisely and widely gotten by the Jews, but only of late bas this yearning inspired a practical undertaking. than ever, in building up an intelli- and the question of ways and means been prominent. gent interest in missions. * During the persecution in Russia, in 1881, Firearms in the Pacific. in tbe very center of suffering. it was felt that new cities of refuge must be found for It is high time for the United refugees. and at once many eyes were States government to take decided directed to Zion. The late Lawrence Olio action in regard to the traffic in firearms and strong drink in the Islands of the Pacific. Dr. John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, tho over seventy years of age, has journeyed thousands of miles in order to secure this legislation on the part of our government.

Firearms in the New Hebrides have no legitimate place. There is practically no game of any sort, so that the only use to which firearms can be put is the killing of men by their fellows. "Fire-water" deprives them of their self-control, and the firearms are then used indiscriminately, often with deadly

1900.J EDITORIALS

phant took up the idea, and for a time led in persecution, suffered in the con- this direction, and in the course of a decade gested pale of Jewish settlement. small colonies were founded in Palestine. Under this pressure the delegates, In 1896, however, the continual growth of from Argentina to Northern Cana- persecution throughout civilized Europe, and da, from the Caucasian slopes to Jewish patriotism, led Dr. Theodor Herzl to South Africa, met to report on the issue a pamphlet on .. The Jewish State," progress that has been made during which met with a ready response in many the third year of organized effort. quarters, especially those in which suffering No spectacle could have been more was most keenly felt; and, in 1897, a congress striking, even in the world's me- was convened to discuss the question and aU tropolis, than this coming together its subsidiary issues. of the representatives of the Chil- dren of Israel who, full of hope and This, the first International Jewish faith, labor to emancipate their Assembly, was a unique demonstration of the brethren by reestablishing them in brotherhood of the Jewish people and of the the land of their past glory and great eagerness there existed in all lands eternal promise. where the Jews dwell to deal with the matter in a practical way. The leadership wa. given The first meeting assembled in to Dr. Herzl, the founder of the new move- Charrington's great assembly hall, ment; and Dr. Max Nordau graphically Mile End Road, crowded to suffoca- depicted the world-wide misery of the Jews. tion almost. It was .interesting to see this vast multitude of Jews, The congress created the first rude gathered to discuss the national re- machinery of the movement for the creation habilitation and return to Pales- of a "publicly recognized and legally secured tine; and hundreds of these Jews home in Palestine for such Jews as can not or were literally bathed in tears as will not assimilate" with their surroundings. they thought of the bitter misery It does not, therefore, invite all the Jews to and poverty and suffering of thou- return to Palestine. sands and millions of their fellow Jews. The second congress, in Basel in 1898, brought even a larger assembly together, and Chinese Ideas of Death. in devising ways and means it was decided to found the Jewish Colonial Trust. since suc- Rev. Mr. Arthur Elwin, of China, cessfully launched as the financial instru- has given us a clear insight into ment of the movement. many Chinese characteristics. He says that the fear of being a spiri- At the third congress in Basel in August, tual tramp after death moves the 1899, the president reported that he had with average Chinaman to do almost four other representatives been received as anything to avoid future wo and a deputation by Emperor William II. during want. If he is beheaded, he will go his stay in Palestine. The movement has about headless; hence the anxiety now become international, with a series of of survivors to get hold of the head federations and central bodies powerful and sew it on to the headless trunk. enough to cope with the work in each Again, a Chinaman will give him- country. self up not to death only, but to torture, for a few shillings, that the London was chosen for the fourth money may be used after his death of these historic gatherings, which assembled at the Queen's Hall, to provide him cash and clothes in Langham Place. The delegates met under the most distressing condi- the other world; and the money is tions that have beset the Jews dur- left with survivors to be invested ing the nineteenth century. In in paper garments and money to Bessarabia the Jews were starving burn at his grave. Mr. Elwin also from famine; in Galicia, in extreme says that Chinamen let their fel- want, owing to the bad economic conditions, resulting from merci- less persecution. Beyond that, the Jews of Rumania were being driv- en from their homes, in defiance of the Toleration Clauses of the Ber- lin Treaty, and through famine, raging in Moldavia. In Austria and in Germany the hideous and calumnious blood accusation has been reraised, and in Galicia a Jewish girl has been kidnapped and interned in a convent despite the wishes of her father and moth- er. Over and above this, the nor- . mal condition of Jewish life in Rus- sia is that of chronic misery and

lows drown when they drop over- "saved to the uttermost" and make earnest Christian workers. board, because if they attempt to At present, as we might expect, rescue them and fail, they may be this mission is in need of generous contributions from those who decharged with being the cause of sire to have a part in the work. It is entirely supported by voluntary their death, and themselves be con- contributions, and is in need of at least $10,000 a year to do one-tenth demned as murderers. These and the work which should be done in that district of New York where many other contradictions of the the lowest and most degraded gather from all parts of the world, Chinese character need a fuller and and where, thank God! many who hav6 sunk to the very depths of wholly new treatment. Thehatred degradation and despair come to 316 Water Street, and are saved of foreigners is not hard to account by the almighty and ever-loving Savior. for, when we consider that China An appeal has recently come for looks upon all foreign peoples as the Chinese Christians who have been rendered homeless, poor, and the natural and necessary enemies friendless by the anti-foreign riots in China. Many will be glad to of the prosperity of the Middle make thank offerings for the rescue of friends and fellow countrymen, Kingdom. * and will take the opportunity to share in the sufferings which our Opportunities. brethren are called to undergo for our Lord and Master. Every opportunity for doing good, plus a possibility of doing it, The need of the people of India makes a responsibility to the must not be forgotten amid other Christian. We are stewards of calls. Letters from Guzerat, Rajtime, strength, money, and all putana, and elsewhere raise notes things are held in trust. A call for of thanksgiving for the aid already help in Christian enterprises is not given and tell of the great good therefore begging but is the offer of done for these, theleast of Christ's a privilege of having a share in brethren, the starving people of our Lord's work. India. All speak of this as a time when there are special opportuni- Weare glad to be the means of ties for winning men, women, and bringing to the notice of our readers children for Christ. The great such enterprises as we heartily need now is for money with which believe to be worthy of confidence to care for orphans and to buy and support, and in special need of grain for seed and implements and assistance. 1Ve are also. always cattle for agriculture. Let each ready to transmit funds contributed give as the Lord prompts, cheerfor these objects. fully and speedily.

One of the noblest and most Donations Acknowledged. Christlike enterprises which we have ever known, is the Water No. 217. Water Street Mission…….. $200 Street Mission in New York. The superintendent, Mr. S. H. Hadley, " 218. 25.00 and his helpers have but one aimthe glory of God in the salvation of " 219. Indian Famine Childrell…… 1.OQ their fellow men. To this end they devote their time, strength, and money most unselfishly, seeking to be "all things to all men if by any means they may save some." No one in need is ever turned away by them, and yet they are not careless stewards, and the Lord has marvelously blessed their labors by saving one or more men very nearly every night in the week. These men are

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWENTY YEARS IN KHAMA'S COUNTRY. From remarkable outward results of the Letters of Rev. J. D. Hepburn. Edited Gospel. For example, on one of by O. H. Lyall. Hodder & Stoughton. London. the Cook Islands, an old deacon of This is one of the finest journals the native church "spoke to us of of mission work put on the mar- the 'bad, bad days,' when they ket during the last decade. It is used to bring canoes full of dead specially valuable for its pen-por- bodies from other islands for their trait of that remarkable African feasts. There are now 276 members chief, Khama, who is, perhaps, the in the church." Another native most perfect specimen of a Chris- was asked "What special good tian ruler and statesman that the Christianity had brought to his history of African missions fur- people. He thought for a minute, nishes. We intend to reproduce and said, 'Men can sleep nights this portrait hereafter in these now,' an answer which gave a pages. Mr. Hepburn's incidental graphic pictu;e of the old barbarous references to the influence of war heathen days, when the tribes on in Africa in counteracting and des- the islands were constantly at war troying missionary work are espe- with each other, and human life cially instructive and admonitory. was a thing of no account." He maintains, by irrefragable ar- Dr. Thompson adds his personal gument and witness, that just as testimony to the high type of the missionary begins to gain the Christian character developed in confidence of the natives, some these savage peoples, notwithstand- Christian nation, by martial suc- ing the heritage of heathenism, cesses in the very midst of mission notwithstanding the demoralizing fields, arouses jealousy, revenge, influence of the traders and the and hatred; the missionary is more devisive efforts of the Romanists. or less classed with the aggressive Here and there in the narrative foreigner, and perhaps suspected of we get a glimpse of the life of the being a government spy or agent. missionaries, its awful loneliness, Over and over again war has made its frequent hardships, and its fine needful a score of additional years heroism. *** for the undoing of the damage done to the cause. The book is really a THE OOBRA'S DEN. By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. marvelous tale of Christian har- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell 00., New York.

vests reaped with great rapidity These stories and sketches of mis- sionary life and work in India are among some of the South African written in Dr. Chamberlain's most fascinating style. They give an intribes by pioneers among the Batu- side view of missions among the Telugus, and are likewise decidedly ana on Lake Ngomi. * helpful and practical for Christians at home. They are stories with My TRIP IN THE JOHN WILLIAMS. By R. points to them, and tell just the Wardlaw Thompson. Illustrated. 4to, things that one most wishes to know 224 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary So- -how the Gospel is preached, and ciety. how it is tranformingthe people of India. The chapter titles them- Dr. Thompson, the secretary of selves iuvite further iuvestigation, the London Missionary Society, gives us in this book a sketchy, interesting record of his long voyage among the society's mission stations in the Pacific. It is in these Pacific islands that we see the most

e. g., "The Snake-bitten Hindu's cellent idea of the features of this Story," "The Angry Mob and the kind of missionary work, its oppor- Story of the Cross," "Those Torn- tunities, methods, difficulties, and up Gospels," "The Spotted Tiger encouragements. Foiled, "etc. Other chapters are of a different character: "Hinduism Monthly Missionary Bibliography. As It Is," "How the' Cut' Cuts," "Despondent Missionaries," "The THINGS CHINESE. J. Dyer Ball, M. R. A. S. Change of Frant in India," etc. This (Third edition, enlarged.) 8vo, 691 pp. book, like the "Tiger Jungle," ",.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. is adapted to all ages, and is one of the best books we know with which THll: CRISIS IN CHINA. Eleven authors. Map to interest young and old in mission and illustrations. 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. work and to convince the skeptical Harper & Bros. of the power of Christ and the value of missions. CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Walton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. Sampson, FROM THE FIGHT. Amy Wilson-Carmichael. Low, Marston & Co., London. Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. 2,. Marshall Brothers, London. CHINESE MOTHER GOOSE RHYMES. Trans- lated by Prof. Isaac T. Headland. Illus- This is a dainty and delicious trated. 4to, 160 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. little book by a "Keswick Mis- Revell Co. sionary in India," who has already given us a volume of charming and THE SITUATiON IN CHINA. A record of cause thoughtful letters "From Sunrise and effect. Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 61 Land." Mrs. Carmichael has the pp. Paper. 25c. Fleming H. Revell Co. happy faculty of seeing beneath the surface of men and things, and of OVERLAND TO CHINA. A. R. Colquhoun. writing about them in a convincing Harper & Bros. and fascinating style. CHINA, THE LONG-LIVED EMPIRE. Eliza R. These letters "From the Fight" Scidmore. Illustrated. 8vo, 466 pp. have to- do with the war of the $2.50. The Century Co. Lord against spiritual darkness and death in India, where the A BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. writer has been working for several Hannah, M.A. 8vo, 297 pp. $2.00. T. years in Zenanas and villages Fisher Unwin, London. among women and children. Her descriptions are picturesque, her RUSSIA AGAINST INnIA. A. R. Colquhoun. narratives vivid, and her observa- Maps. 12mo, 246 pp. Harper & Bros. tions .pointed and practical. She unveils the missionary·heart and FROM THE FIGHT (IN INDIAI. Amy Wilsonshows the sympathy and tact CarmichaeL Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. which are winning the homes of 1,. Marshall Bros., London. India to Christ. LIFE OF LAL-BEHARI (OF INDIA). G. Mac- UNDEJI CANVAS. Itinerating Work in the Pherson, M.A. 148 pp. 50c. T. & T. Punjab. C. Hanbury. Illustrated. 12mo Clark, Edinburgh. (Paper), 64 pp. Marshall Brothers, London. SOUTH AFJlICA, PAST AND PRESENT. Violet R. Markham. Illustrated. 8vo, 450 pp. The writer is a Church of Eng- Chas. ticribner's Sons. land zenana missionary in India, who gives a graphic picture of life RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY LIFE IN THE in a missionary tour in northern TRANSVAAL,1859-1882. A.Merensky,D.D., India, especially preaching to the Berliu. women of all classes, in hovels and in palaces•. The story gives an e:x;- HISTORY OF THE BASUTOLAND MISSION. Book- let. 3d. Morgan & Scott, London.

N,GERIA. Canon Robinson. 58. Horace Mar- shall & Son, London.

CHRlsrIANITY IN POLYNESIA. Joseph King. 12mo. 184 pp. 5Oc. Wm. Brooks & Co., Sidney.

KIN-DA-SHON'S WIFE. Mrs. E. S. Willard. Illustrated. ~vo, 281 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co.

STORY OF My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. Illustrated. 8vo, 423 pp. $1.25. J. L. Nichols & Co., Chicago.

JAMAICA AND THE FRIENns' MISSION. Gilbert Bowles. Map, illustrations. 8vo, 143 pp. $1.00. Western Publishing Co., Oska· loosa, Iowa.

COLUMBIAN AND VENEZUEr&.N REPUBLICS W. L. Scraggs. Mar> and illustrations. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston.

CAPE HORN TO PANAMA South American Missionary Society. London.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT AMONG THE JEWS. Rev Louis Meyer. Leajl3~. Glenwood, Minne· sota.

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES S. L. Baldwin, D D 12mo, 272 pp Eaton & Mains. New York.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION. John K Mott 8vo, 237 pp. Student Volunteer lIiissionary Union, London. and Student VoJlnteer Move· ment, New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. educational objects. The propor- tion, tho, which went to mis- American It is always helpful sions was but 8 per cent. What vs. Chinese to see ourselves as lover of mankind would maintain others see us, and for a moment that this was a due Women. proportion to be devoted to the world's evangelization? hence it is worth while to read what Madame Wu, Beneficence in Strange Places.- wife of the Chinese ambassador in Among the notable contributions Washington, has recently written sent to India for famine relief, must for Harper's Bazar on the above be put these two: $10.50 donated by a company of Christian Chitheme. Among other things she nese in California, and $28.00 by the criminal inmates of the Ohio says: penitentiary in Columbus.

Tho the condition of women in Gifts from During the last China stimulates the zeal of foreign Young People. year the Sunday- reformers who would like to see us "civilized," I must say I have seen schools and socie- nowhere in the United States such ties of Christian Endeavor of the marked devotion shown to the Reformed (Dutch) Churches con- goodness of women as prevails in tributed$19,532 to foreign missions, my country. Not alone is work and $12,748 to home missions, a to- arranged to relieve us from the tal of $32,280. In order to stimu- burden of toil out of respect to the late giving on the part of the office we fill as mothers, and not young, the publication has been alone is social etiquette prescribed commenced of the Day Star Mis- sionary Leaflet, a four-page quar- 'with regard for the virtue of terly, filled with interesting and woman's modesty, which we exalt, helpful facts concerning mission work, so arranged as to be used by but even the Chinese government classes, schools, mission bands or honors mothers as other nations societies. The first two numbers honor heroes of wars and great have already appeared, one on statesmen. The traveler notices " China," and the other on "Our . memorial arc he s everywhere, Domei3~ic Missions." erected by authority to commemo- rate some good or noble deed, or the purity and devotion of some woman's life. The goodness of heart of the women of China is held to be . their greatest glory. We have a few New Women ourselves in China, but it is ingrained in our civilization to be suspicious of any scheme of progression for the sex .that makes a waman's head bigger than her heart.

Education vs. The Wa t c h man Presbyterian According to the Statistics. latest authorities, Evangeli- calls attention to there are 70 distinct zation. some tendencies of churches of the Presbyterian fam- ily. These embrace in round num- benevolence. Last bers 29,800 congregations, 26,600 ministers, 127,000 elders, 4,900,000 year gifts were publicly announced, communicants, 337,000 Sabbath- school teachers, 3,500,000 pupils. aggregating $63,060,000 from more The Presbyterian Churches contrib- ute for home work $32,090,205, and than two hundred donors, in sums about $35,640,760 for foreign mis- sions. They support 840 ordained not less than $5,000 each, showing foreign missionaries, 1,306 medical that the rich are giving more than formerly. It was also an encourag- ing feature that the gifts of the Iiving toward this sum were double the bequests of the dead.

Just half of it was given to promote

missionaries, 465 ordained native mission field will have reason to workers, and they have among the be thankful. heathen over 148,000 communicants. In colleges and schools, The Gordon The twelfth year of and in mission fields, there are 158,- Missionary the Gordon Mission- 648 pupils. The Presbyterian population of the world is 25,000,000.- Institute. ary Training School Presbyterian Witness (Boston) will open A Corporation Anyone for a nick- at the Olarendon Street Baptist with a Soul. el can enjoy a ride Ohurch on Wednesday, October 10, 1900. The courses of instruc- through the beau- tion will be along the same lines as tiful suburbs of Boston. But the heretofore. It is expected that elevated railway company provides Dr. James M. Gray will continue that even the poorest may ride. It his Synthetic Study of the Scripdistributed about 100,000 free tick- tures. Dr. Robert Oameron, editor ets through churches and charitable of Watchword and Truth, will associations, so that mothers and teach Biblical and practical thechildren, and sick and aged persons ology. Dr. Vm. H. Walker will who can not pay may be carried to give special courses in Bible exethe woods or the seashore. gesis. Dr. A. T. Pierson, presi- dent of the school, Dr. Scofield, Salvation Army Two years ago president of the Northfield Train- Social Schemes. the S a I vat ion ing Schools, and other eminent teachers will lecture as circum- Army made a be- stances will permit. Rev. John A. ginning of one of General Booth's McElwain, the newly elected supersocial schemes by establishing 3 intendent, will give his valuable colonies to carryon farming opera- talks on Practical Ohristian Work tions. One of these is in Oalifor- and Spiritual Life. nia, another is in Oolorado, and the third is in Ohio, near Cleveland. An Outrage on Our president has The object is to get the worthy the Indians defended the Napoor out of the crowded cities into Prevented. vajo Indians from a the cOuiltry, and those selected n ear I y successful were men out of employment, but willing to work if they had the robbery, and the fact calls forth chancE'. Each head of a family is glowing gratitude from every lover given 20 acres of land and 5 or 6 of justice who has seen it. To that cows, and the result so far is en- capable, self-supporting pastoral couraging. Oommander Booth people, President Arthur and Sec- Tucker is trying to raise $1,000,000 retary Teller secured a land addito carryon the work. tion in order to give needed water and pasturage in 1884, and last A Successful The three bishops January President McKinley still Experience. of the Methodist further enlarged their reservation by about 1,200,000 acres, in order to Ohurch in Southern preserve and enlarge their sheep- Asia have decided to call for 12 raising industry. Then a few men more young men to come out for coveted half of this latter territory mission work on half salaries for a because of what they thought term of four years, engaging to promise of copper in it, and their remain single during that period. bill actually passed both Houses of If the personnel of the second 12 Oongress, because at this late hour should equal that of the first batch senators and members were" not Whicll was sent out last year, that looking." But our vigilant execu-'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive looked into the case, consulted Baptist Church has 2 American Secretary Hitchcock and Commis- women devoting part of their time sioner Jones, and vetoed the bill to teaching. The Christian Church amidst the applause of the just. has a school at San Juan, with 3 All honor to our president for this teachers fl'om the States. veto.-Indian's Friend. Progress in At the Internation- Citizen The Fort Berthold Mexico. al MissionaryUnion Indians. Indians have re- at Clifton Springs, cen tl y beco me Dr. A. T. Graybill, of Mexico, in voters. The coming fall elections giving an account of his work, said are important; consequently the in part: "There are people who caucuses held this spring were of think we ought to make an apology some moment. In the county con- for taking the Gospel to Mexico; vention 11 delegates out of 26 were that we are infringing on the right!:> Indians. They might have a de- of the priesthood. It is the people ciding vote of considerable conse- who have asserted themselves, and quence. There was an effort to have risen en masse and declared control the ignorant part of the that the church must be separated community for private interests. from the state; that the people The better educated young men, should not be forced to pay tithes, however, were alive to their duty but should give voluntarily. The and opportunity, and many of the government built schools, and reolder ones were sensible enough to ligious liberty was established in put forward the younger and better 1847. Three hundred years ago the informed to represent them. The people said: 'If you send Bibles we consequence was that when the will burn them; if you send misdelegates arrived at the county sionaries we will imprison them.' seat they were found to be an in- Now they say: 'Send on your telligent and well-dressed com- Bibles and we will read them; send pany, who could understand what your missionaries and we will hear was going on. Two of them went them.' Not only has the call come from the county to the Fargo state from the people, but from the govconvention to nominate delegates ernment." to the national presidential convention. One went to the judicial EUROPE. convention, and two are to go to the coming state convention at Lord Salis- The British pre- Grand Forks to nominate state bury on mier's recent reofficers. Three of these delegates Missions. marks on missions, were from our Santee school, and i n E x e t e r Hall, one from Hampton.-American Missionary. seem to have been strangely mis- interpreted and misrepresented- Light in Dark The American Mis- for a reason which is, perhaps, well Puerto Rico.. sionary Association set forth in the Central Africa for August, in a letter from one who of the Congrega- listened to the address. He says, tional Churches, has had during in part: "Lord Salisbury's speech the past school year, 7 American has struck me in different ways at teachers in Puerto Rico, divided different times. When I listened between Santurce, a suburb of San to it, I heard the tones of such gen- Juan, and Lares. The Presbyteri- uine kindliness to missionaries and ans have had 4 American mission- reverence for religion as we should ary teachers at Mayaguez. The expect in that good man, and as took away much of theelescttironngic,fileoct'reated by cafis.org

rather put the right interpretation aloud in the presence of the vicar upon a speech which was somewhat and churchwardens. Year by year ambiguous. But when I read it this charity has been continued, next morning, it seemed to me and year by year it is to be conmuch abler and less kind, and one tinued. The property was sold the missed the tone which interpreted other day and realized £7,674, the and justified it. Again, when I interest on which, say £200, should heard it quoted in bits it roused me purchase a great many Bibles. a good deal; and I think it is in this last state-cut up into bits by A Splendid What Mr. Ogden the unsympathetic, that the speech London Mills has done in the is really to be regretted. In this Charity. line of cheap lodgstate it maybe made very mischiev- ing-houses in this 0us indeed. It may be used ignorantly or maliciously to support an country, Sir Thomas Lipton seems entirely untrue account of the mis- to have done in England in another sionary, his want of prudence, his direction. When young and poor , conducting himself' rather rashly he determined he would do his best, -and when you say a person' con- if he ever became rich, to give the ducts himself,' it always suggests poor good food at low prices. He that his conduct is more or less bad has kept this vow, recently buildconduct-his expectation of gun- ing in London a $500,000 restauboats. I think, also, the speech rant, where from 10,000 to 12,000 suggests unhistorical ideas about people are daily fed upon wholemission work generally. If there some food at a halfpenny a head. is a contrast to be drawn it would Hot-water carts are sent out from be at least as true to say that mod- the restaurant to carry meals to the ern missionaries rely less on the sick and bedridden, and hot meals arm of the flesh, as that they rely at a halfpenny each are served to more than the old ones did. But school children and workmen anythe great opening for misuse of the where within a radius of three speech lies before those whose task miles of the dining-hall. All money it may presently be to apologize realized on the capital, and it is for a big and horrible Chinese war. expected that it will be about three These may be tempted to say on per cent., will be expended in the authority of Lord Salisbury extending the buildings and cart that the war was caused by the service. The restaurant was named missionaries; that the Chinese ris- after the Princess of Wales, who ing was provoked by these men." partoolc of a halfpenny meal with Sir Thomas Lipton the day the great dining-rooms were opened.

An Ancient Setting apart a The Mother The Society for the Benefaction. piece of land, about of Missionary Propagation of the two hundred and Societies. Gospel 0 b s e I've s fifty years ago, Sir John Fenner its bicentenary directed that its rents were to be used in buying Bibles for pOOl' throughout this year, completing children of several London par- its 200th year next June. It is an ishes. In those days the Bible was organization of the Church of too costly a book to become the England, founded originally to care possession of a slum child in the for emigrants from Great Britain ordinary course of events. To to its colonies and dependencies. prove their ability, the young bene- It did a valuable but unintentional ficiaries had to read a few verses service to New England by intensi- fying the desire for independence

GENERAL MtSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

through its efforts to establish printed, and are being circulated in among the Puritans the English all parts of the world. Mr. Berg- church. Its first missionaries mann has also rendered the New abroad carne to Boston in 1702, one Testament into Yiddish. The four also being sent to South Carolina Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, the same year. The society spent the Epistles to the Romans, Gala- $1,137,000 on this country before it tians, and Hebrews, have each been withdrew on the establishent of separately published and circu- our national independence. Its lated. Of the Epistle to the He- sphere has now become almost brews 47,000 copies have been dis- world-wide. The S. P. G. has dur- tributed among Jews. Now the ing its existence spent more than complete New Testament has been $32,000,000 on its missionary work, issued. It is computed that there and its income last year was about are some six or seven million Jews $660,000. who do not understand the Hebrew Bible, so that the edition of 10,000 A Bible for Yiddish is the ver- copies of the Yiddish version is far the Jews. nacular of the Jews from meeting the whole need.

of E a s t ern and Through the Russian ambassador Northern Europe. It is a jargon in London, the emperor's permis- composed of German and Hebrew, sion has been recei ved for the free with an admixture of words from circulation of this version among other languages. Tho all Jews the millions of Jews in Russia.- learn to read the Hebrew charac- Christian World.

ters, and to pronounce the words Prosperityin The Paris Missioncorrectly, and tho also their prayer- French ary Society, reprebooks are in Hebrew, yet only few really understand the language. Missions. senting the Protes- Yiddish is the language they actu- tantsof France, with ally understand and speak. The Old Testament is usually printed work in 'Vest and South Africa, for Jews by their own press, con- Madagascar, and Tahiti, rejoices tains the Hebrew text, together in such an encouraging increase of with a large mass of commentary receipts as to be able not only to from the Talmud. It is costly, be- meet steadily growing expenses, ing in many volumes, and quite but also to payoff a troublesome beyond the reach of poor Jews, and debt. The income has risen from $79,155 in 1897, to $100,094 in 1899.

itis, besides, unintelligible to them. A German Society.-The Leipsic Millions of Jews thus grow up in Missionary Society had an income the utmost ignorance of their Sa- of $135,000 last year (an increase of cred Scriptures. What they need $15,000), besides receiving $30,000 is a copy of the Old Testament in for famine relief. Seven men were the familiar Yiddish tongue, print- ordained for the foreign work. Ined without note or comment. Such dia and Africa are the fields occua Bible has been prepared for them pied, in the former of which the by Mr. Marcus S. Bergmann, of the number of communicants is 18,473, London City Mission. Tho Yiddish and 803 were baptized in 1899. has a number of diaiects, Mr. Berg- mann has succeeded, by a careful Los von Rom Movement.-Herr selection of language, in producing Schoenerer estimates that in Bohe- a Bible which will be intelligible to mia and other provinces of Austria, all. Of this version of the Old Tes- over 10,000 have recently seceded tament 10,000 copies have been from the Roman Catholic Church;

while the Christliche Welt affirms at the hands of the Turkish that even this number is much too authorities. He explained that small, and that 16,000 is a figure this would be the only way to premuch nearer the fact. vent his people in Asia Minor from falling entirely under the religious, ASIA. which in the Orient is akin to the political influence of Russia. The Porte and Monsignor Ormani- patriarch received only empty Patriarch. an, the patriarch promises of a better administra- tion for the Armenians. Vorse of the orthodox Ar- than that, the Porte tried to create menians in the Ottoman empire, a schism in the Armenian Church has tendered his resignation, and and to support the election of the the Turkish government has to face catholicos, or high priest, of Sis another trouble nearer home than against the wishes of the patrithat connected with the American arch. Finally, the latter, who had claims. It finds itself shaken up formerly been considered by Arby the clerico-political demands of menian patriots too subservient to Russia on the one hand, and the the Turkish government, feltindigresistance offered to those demands nant and has tendered his resignaby the Armenian patriarch. Rus- tion, which was refused at first, and sia, which has already obtained an the case is yet unsettled. exclusive railroad concession, and thus placed under her dependence Tokens of At the present time the Turkish basin of the Black Sea. aims at installing there her practi- Good there is a disposical protectorate in regard to religious matters. She has never aban- in Turkey. tion in the old Gredoned the pretension she made in 1854, relative to exercising a pro- gorian Church to tectorate over all the Christians of the orthodox faith, in virtue of the accept as teachers of their schools treaty of Kainardji. Now, Russian missionaries are roaming among young men trained by the Amerithe Armenians. promising them that if they abandon the Gregorian can missionaries. Many of the to join the R u s s ian orthodox church, they will be protected by massacre-orphan boys, reared in the czar against the Kurds and other Moslems better than they are orphanages, have already become protected by the sultan. In the vilayet of Erzerum more than teachers. In connection with one 5,000 Armenians have already passed to the Muscovite orthodoxy. station, no less than 11 village Ar- The Armenian priests, finding themselves unable to keep many of menian schools are under such boys. their people within the folds of their flock, have appealed to their These youths are in full sympathy chief, Monsignor Ormanian, the patriarch of the Fanar at Constan- with evangelical ideas, and most of tinople. He hastened to carry those complaints to the Porte and to them are believed to be truly coninsist upon the necessity of a more friendly treatment of the Armeni- verted, yet they are members of ans than that they usually received the old Armenian Church, and ac- cepted teachers in its schools. The movement is full of blpssed hope for evangelization and reformation.

A Native Of course, the nat- Church ural development of in India. missions in foreign lands is a native in- dependent church, but there are, as yet, but few cases in which it has been realized. The General Assem- bly of the Presbyterian Church of Ireland took slIch a step. The Presbytery of Gujerat and Katha-

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

iawar, in Northern India, has been taken idea of what the mission connected with the General Assem- should do for them is one of the bly. The missionaries were the greatest hindrances there is to the members, and native pastors were work among the lower classes in little more than corresponding this district, as in some villages members. The Assembly, in its they refm e to hear the catechist desire for the development of the preach, thinking in that way to native church, declared the presby- force the mission to give charity to tery to be no longer a part of the all who want it.-F"ree Church I I' ish Church, but henceforth Monthly. should be the supreme judicatory of the native Indian church, having The Blessing Among the many native pastors and ruling elders as members, and the missionaries as of a saintly missionaries corresponding members. The mis- sionaries will form a council, hav- Burden. in the land of the ing control of all the funds remitted by the home church. Hindus there is at Self-Help in In Chingleput dis- least one who is a philosopher in India. trict of South In- dia, Dr. William addition, D. J. Fleming, to wit, of Walker represents the church as Lahore, for he has discovered that its medical missionary at the stations of Walajabad and Conjeve- the extreme heat of that region is by ram. His view of the need for teaching the people self-reliance no means anunmixedevil, and in the and self-respect needs to be insisted on abroad as well as at home. Presbyterian Banner enumerates There is an unfortunate idea among the poor Christians that the mis- several forms of blessing connected sion is here to support them, and for years they have been doing all therewith, of which this is one: in their power to make it do what they consider its duty, and they Before coming to India the idea seem to welcome this time of want, and will not try, as others do, to of nirvana seemed a perfectly senseget work, but come to the mission less ideal. But after seeing how for help" They have been told over and over that they should support the ordinary Indian loves to lose the mission and not the mission all consciousness of the long and them, but they draw my atten- sultry summer hours by lying outtion to cases outside where many are more or less supported by mis- stretched on a shady charpai, and sions and tell me that we are not since feeling so plainly myself that doing our duty. At this time I feel face to face with a difficulty, to doze away in lethargy would be as, if one or more poor Christians get help, many others will feel that the line of least resistance, I can they have been overlooked, and explanations that they are not so conceive how a people could count badly off as the others will not be as heaven the losing of all personal heard or understood. This mis- consciousness in absorption and an actionless, desireless nirvana. May it not be that the climate here is responsible, to a certain extent, for the lack of appreciation of personal immortality? Under such circum- stances they must feel that Christ has a power when they observe the activity of the missionary. Some- thing outside must sustain him in those long, hot days. He sets an example of activity notwithstand- ing the inertia of a tropical climate, and teaches them that there is One who bequeaths a significance and dignity to life, and who makes it possible not to be and simply exist, but to rise and stem life's current.

Sufferings of The missionaries in Missionaries In d i a have been in India. among the princi- pal sufferers from the famine. Not that they have themselves been in want of food,

but thai they have been overwork- and about 33,000 native agents and ed in caring for the sick and the helpers of various grades, ministers starving. Owing to the heavy strain, of the Gospel, colporteurs, Bible one after another has broken down, readeI'd, teachers, zenana workers, until the difficulty of carrying on etc. 'l'he Directory shows that there the work has become almost help- are among the 772,055 Protestant less. In one district the clergymen Indian Christians 1,010 Christian of the Church Missionary Society ministers, 590 medical men, 1,098 have been reduced from 40 to 21. government officials, 646 Christian A Report Tbe report of the authors and editors, 354 traders, 92 of Progress. American Lutheran lawyers, 15 civil engineers, and nearly 39,000 who live by agricul- .liission, Guntur, ture. Over 100 have visited foreign for 1899, states that the scarcity countries. Indian Christians are which prevailed over the larger to be found in almost all places of part of the mission field during the public responsibility and usefullatter half of 1899, and which com- ness. There are Indian Christian pelled thousands of the people to lawyers, judges, magistrates, enleave their homes in search of work gineers, doctors, members of legisand food, has not been favorable to lative councils, professors, editors, the prosecution of m issionarywork. principals and teachers of schools, And yet substantial progress has contractors, landlords, municipal been made in spite of all odds. The commissioners, and many other ponumber baptized during the year sitions of trust and respect are held under review is 1,542; the increase by them. in number of communicants, 395; in the number of inquirers, 496- Are Chinese Without religion, making a total of 3,351. Thenum- Civilized? without progress, ber attending the various day schools of the missions has increas- without aspiration, ed during the year from 4,475 to these people are without civiliza- 4,920; in Sunday-schools, 10,538 to tion. '{'he conflict between the 10,905. The number of villages in 'Vest and the East, between Euwhich Christians reside bas risen rope and China, is not a conflict of froL"l 514 to 529-a gain of 15; the civilizations; it is a misnomer to number of congregations from 421 call it so. A people who discovered to 426. The amount credited to the the compass, and are without comnative church for the year is Rs. merce, discovered gunpowder and ll,271. The entire amount raised are without arms, discovered movin India in 1899 toward the support able type and are without a press; of the various departments of mis- a people whose best means of locosion work was Rs. 23,013. This is motion has been the wheelbarrow, only $829 less than the en til' e and who have suffered in conseamount sent by the church in quence frequent and devastating America for the general work, not famines in a land of plenty; a peoincluding the zenana department. ple with coal-fields in a single prov- ince adequate to supply the world What Hindu Mr. S. Modak, of with coal for twenty centuries, but Christians Ahmednagar, has without mines because disturbance are Doing. published lately an of the ground might disturb the "Indian Christian subterranean dragons, can not be Directory." It appears that there termed civilized. Neither are the are 70 different missions in India, Chinese barbarians. They occupy with 2,797 foreign missionaries, a middle ground between the civil-

GENERAL MISSlONARY lNTELLIGENCE

ized and the barbaric peoples of the ceed to the nearest point affording globe; they are embodied conserva- adequate protection. This order tism; for twenty centuries they practically denudes West Ohina have lived in a state of arrested development, well satisfied so to live. of its foreign mission workers. He – The Outlook. continues: Christendom's A United States For the past month we have lived in a United Prayer. military officer re- cyclone of rumor and threatening. The people, and generally speaking the officials, cently said with too, are kept in ignorance regarding the contruth: "The Peking relief expedi- dition of affairs in Peking, but they know tion is the first military expedition something is occurring, and consequently in the history of the world in be- the wildest rumors are afloat. half of whose success the efforts as well as the sympathies and prayers In the provinces of Yunnan and Kueichou of the whole civilized world have there is an outbreak of open violence, and ever been enlisted. I wish that Szechuen is being infected. At several diff"r· some of the writers who are trying ent points uprisings have taken place, and to discredit and embarrass it could the mission buildings of the Catholic miscomprehend and appreciate that sions destroyed. So far no large center has fact." Let others, who have not been attacked; the rioters follow the earlier been guilty of false witness-bear- tactics of the boxers in the north, and coning, also contemplate it in all its fine their attentions to the villages where significance. The Sikh from India the officials have less opportunity to give is fighting alongside the African protection. The time of testing has come; from the United States; the Japan- long expected, oft deferred, it is now ese and the Russian, instead of upon us. fighting each other as everyone first expected them to before the No one who has followed the long weary great contest between the Occident path of evasion and reaction, can do other and the Orient came, are standing than welcome the test. The intimate conshoulder to shoulder. The German nection between politics and missions in and the Frenchman, forgetting the their international aspects is nowhere more hatreds borne of the seizure of strongly marked than here. To place the Alsace and Lorraine, are cocom- stigma of a strained political relation upon batants. The world has never seen the missionary, is to lay a ban on all his anything like it, and be the out- work; hence the vacillation and apprehencome what it may in other respects sion have made themselves a menace, have we have faith to believe that the made a shadow across the whole field. More shedding of blood in a common especially is this true of interior stations, cause by the soldiers of Ohristen- which are in a larger sense the barometer of dom and Japan will not be without popular feeling. its serious import to the statesmen and diplomats of those countries, Thus far in Szechuen the people have not making them less likely in the apprehended the full import of events now future to fight against one another. passing at Peking. The hope that sustains -The Congregationalist. as we sorrowfully leave for a time the homes and work in which we have lived and labored, Word from Word comes from is that some permanent advance may be West China. vVm. Upcraft on made when the refluent waves begin again to flow. the western outskirts of Ohina, that an official The old conditions have become imposnotice has been served upon all sible, and the impending change can be only foreigners ordering them to pro- for good. All the upward steps in the past have been taken in the gloom of uncertainty and conflict.

It should be the office of God's people now to pray unceasingly for the rulers and people of China that in this day of her visitation they may find the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

Shall When Rev. Ward- Missionaries law Thompson was be Withdrawn. asked r e c e n t 1Y, "Will the London Missionary Society send men and

women to replace those who have cables brought us the sorrowful died in China? " he replied, ","Vill intelligence that a riot had occured merchants send out cotton goods again?" And we may inquire fur- at Hsiao-i, in Shan-si, and that Miss ther: Will the governments with- ,"Vitchurch and Miss Searell there draw their ministers and consuls? Will the trading firms withdraw had been murdered, and that a mastheir agents? Will the railway companies give up their charters? sacre had occurred at Pao-ting-fu, Why, then, should anybody expect the Church of Christ to give up its Chih-li, where many missionaries missionary work? had lost their lives, including our Curses Coming Much ground for own workers, the Rev. and Mrs. B. Home to Roost. tho ugh t will be Bagnall, and probably the Rev.

found in the cry William Cooper. The last cable for retribution and vengeance against China, when it is borne in advised us that a riot had taken mind that in that development of place at Rao-cheo, Kiang-si, but trade, of which we boast so much, England has during the past five that no lives had been lost, and also years supplied to that Eastern empire 190 field and position guns, that local rebellions had taken with over 60,000 rounds of ammunition, and 297 machine guns, with place at Ho-tsin, Shan-si, and at 4,228,400 rounds; that Germany has Ku-cheo, and Ch'ang-shan, Chehbeen doing likewise, and that we both have been teaching the Chi- kiang, which possibly had caused nese the use of them. What force do such figures as these give to the the death of more of our devoted plea for the Christianizing of our commerce ?-London Christian. workers.

How one Says China's Mil- A Japan It is said that al- Society has lions, organ of the Mission in ready Japanese Suffered. China Inland Mis- China. Christians are dis- sion, for August: cussing the carry- " Since our last issue we have been in receipt of as many as seven ing of the Gospel into China. It cablegrams from China, most of which have been the bearer of sad would not be surprising soon to tidings. The first cable advised us not to send forth any more mis- hear of an organizing of Japanese sionaries for the present, as the churches for that purpose. It is state of the country prevented such likely that they could work with being properly received and cared for. Another cable advised us of much greater success among a peoan uprising in Honan, where nearly ple so near akin to them than Euall of our stations have been rioted, ropean or American Christians. It and also in Chih-Ii, where two of our stations have passed through may before long be found that the the same experience, tho the lives of the missionaries in all these opening of missions in Japan had places have been saved. Two other a significance then hardly thought of for the regeneration of the neigh- bor empire. Who knows but that Japanese evangelists are destined to play the greatest part in this gigantic undertaking? There arc already Japanese Christian mis- sionaries in Formosa.

AFRICA.

The Flow of England's govern- the Nile. ment of Egypt has had no more im- portant or encouraging result than the advances made in solving the problem of Nile irrigation, which has been for time immemorial Egypt's all-important agricultural and industrial question. The great

1900.j GENERAL MISSIONARY

Assuan dam when finished will Language Rev. Henry Rich- furnish the means of storing up Study on the ards writes thus of 1,000,000,000 cubic meters of water, and now it is seriously proposed to Kongo. his early wrestlings: dam also the Albert Nyanza and "The greatest Victoria Nyanza, and thereby multiply this reserve by over 200. trouble was with the language. The undertaking is truly stupend- No white man had ever acquired ous, and the cost (reckoned at it. I got a note-book, wrote down £1,000,000) is not as startling as the everything I could hear, and what I enormous amount of labor under thought it meant, until I had quite peculiar difficulties. Yet Mr. Will- a number of words, phrases, and cocks, until lately the head of the sentences, which I at once began to governmental department of reser- use. Altho the people would laugh voirs, in an article in an English at my pronunciation and the way I magazine declares that it is quite put the words together, I did not feasible, and the only sound mind that. I found it very difficult method of permanent improve- to get some words. I tried to get ment. The magnitude of the bene- hold of the word 'mother,' and at fit to follow may be judged from last thought I had it, but afterthe estimate that the increase of ward found that the word meant value in the total yearly crops of a full-grown man. I was about as the Nile Valley would be something near as this in many other words. like $45,000,000. Even so temporary I was about three months in getting and partial a remedy as that just the word for 'yesterday.' I found applied in cutting away the vege- the grammar of the lauguage very tation which has been blocking up difficult. I began with nouns, and the channels of Bahr el Gebel has wanted to get the plurals. I exsaved, Mr. Willcocks asserts, half pected to find the change at the this year's cotton crop, and thereby end of the word, hut never could averted a loss of $20,000,000. It is hear any. I heard 'dinkondo' evident that Egypt is to continue (plantain), but I wanted to say to be a fascinating land for en- 'plantains.' At last I heard a gineers and industrial contractors man say 'monkondo,' and I said: of imagination and courage. 'That is the plural-" di " singular, "rna" plural.' Then I he a r d From the Dr. Harpur, C.M.S., 'nsusu' (fowl), and I thought the Upper Nile. has returned to Om- plural would he ' mansusu,' and I would say 'mansusu,' and they durman from a tour would laugh and say, 'Not so,' 100 miles up the Blue Nile, to but 'zinsusu.' Then I got hold of Sennaar. His most interesting the word' muntu,' and I expected journal concludes with the follow- that the plural would be 'maning striking sentence: "Afterwhat muntll'; but no, it was 'antu.' we have seen of the earnest efforts So I went on and found that there of our British officers to administer were 16 classes of nouns. I then justice and relieve the sufferings of tried to get hold of some preposithe people committed to their care, tions. I got the word 'vonda,' to we can not but feel that a brighter kill; and I wanted to say' kill for day is dawning on the Sudan, and me,' but I could not get the word that, however indirectly, the influ- 'for.' About this time I heard ence of Uhristianity is already the word ' vondila.' By this I being brought to bear upon its found that' ila ' was used instead of people." , for.' I went on in that way until I found that there were 17 classes

of verbs, the prepositions' being Bible Society has issued altogether part of the verhs. The language is 32,000 complete Bibles and 66,000 not a mere jargon, but veryeupho- New Testaments in Sechuana. nious, flowing, and it is very ex- pressive and beautiful. When once Was it Work and Workers known it is very easy to preach and Wisdom or tells apathetic story to translate the Scriptures into it." Folly? of the lonely death Turning Among the Herero of a Nor wegian from Idols. p e 0 pie (German missionary in South Africa. Be- Protectorate, lieving himself called of God to Southwest Africa) a hopeful move- preach to the heathen, he went out ment toward Christianity is devel- to Africa, unattached' to any so- oping. At one station 188 heathen ciety, worked at the Buluwayo are under instruction with a view brickfields till he had earned a little to baptism; at another the people money, then built his little church show their practical interest in the away out on the veldt and preached Gospel by building for themselves to the natives-all alone, unaided, a spacious church. This awaken- unknown. When his funds were ing is especially noticeable among exhausted he went back to the those who get their living by pas- brickfields for a time and earned turage, many of whom confess that more money. By-and-by he was they had long desired baptism, but taken ill with fever, and there, in that their flocks and herds had too the building which did duty for much absorbed the attention of church and house together (only a masters, children, and servants. rude partition separating them) he Now the Lord has removed these lay for days unconscious, deserted hindrances. Cattle plague and even by the natives for whom he fever have ravaged the fields and had labored so faithfully. He was homesteads, and these visitations found by a white man when at the have given the people both inclina- point of death; every effort was tion and opportunity to attend to made to save him, but he pa3sed their spiritual wants. away within a few hours-a true comrade of the noble army of mar- Moffat also Moffat is an amazing tyrs. could "Plod." example of Chris- Living and: Missionary Hafner, t ian perseverance. "He was not a scholar like Henry Dying to the of Nyasaland, in Martyn, nor a genius like William Carey, nor a man of infinite re- Lord. the Calwer Missource like Morrison;" but in some respects he surpassed them all, for sionsblatt, presents he entered a sealed garden and discovered a new people. He reduced a new aspect of the attractions of their barbarous tongue to unity, and made in it a version of the missionary life: "In Ipiana last whole Bible-" a version which won its way into the hearts of its read- year matters took a very serious ers and made them a people of the Word of God." As they became course. January 19th died the wife acquainted with the Scriptures the Bechuanas said of them, in their of our merchant brother Stolz. A simple, graphic way, that they turned their hearts inside out. The month later brother and sister Hichard had to leave us for some months on account of health. They were scarcely back when brother Hichard fell very seriously ill, and mnst again leave Ipiana for some two months. While he was still gathering strength in Lungwe, brother Stolz was seized with the blackwater fever, and must also

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

flee into the mountains. Thus I ation has taken place in school- was five weeks alone in Ipiana, work, the government having first and that in the time of strenuous given up its unreasonable demand work. Our plans, which we had for French in all e 1erne n tar y formed in May in the station con- schools, and then having decided ference, have been completely trav- to give up compulsory attendance.

ersed, but in the confident feeling, The future alone will show how , it is the Lord,' we learned to bow this latter alteration will work; ourselves and be still. To crown the missionaries are not without all, before my breakup for Isoko, fear that it may have injurious the fever seized me, and now for consequences. They fear that their some weeks I could against my will teachers will be more and more enjoy the rest for which I had so burdened with military service greatly longed, after the wearing and forced labor when they are re- labor of the foregoing months/ The. lieved of the school tasks on which time of sickness was a blessing to the government set so much store us all, and knit us fastel together previously. It has now become to oneness in the Lord. Ah, yes! possible to obtain the freehold of what a peculiar thing it is, to be the mission stations, which, under placed at an unhealthy station! I the Hova government, could only have had huge delight to be in Ip- be built on rented land, as no for- iana. These very things, death eigner was allowed to buy land.

and sickness, instead of discoura- This has caused the society consid- ging me, have awakened in me cour- erable expense, as the French are age and joyfulness, to surrender demanding payment for the free- myself wholly and completely to hold of the stations. But the price the missionary calling, as the most is set so low that the property is in beautiful thing there is. What at- reality cheaply acquired.-;-No1'slc tractiveness, beyond all question, Missionstidende.

has the tropic climate! Despite In the Norwegian mission in the graves, despite the frequent Madagascar, in 1898, there were sicknesses, despite the leopards, the 4,230 baptisms. mosquitos, the crocodiles, and the heat, it pleases everyone, who has . IS-hA:~S OF THE SEA. only been there awhile, and has overcome his prejudices. Sorrow The During the pas t comes only when we must leave it." Methodists in year Me th 0 di sm Manila. . has been making French The Norwegian So- rapid progress in Regime in ciety reports from the Philippines, under the direction Madagascar. Madagascar that its of Bishop Thoburn. Since his first greatest obstacles visit, in March, 1899, regular Sun- during the last year have been in- day services have been held. There creasing expenditure and the rising has also been opened an institute prices of necessaries. Otherwise for soldiers and sailors on the same the missionaries have been in a general lines as maintained in In- good positbn as regards their work; dia, where the men may have tern..

the ruling authorities show more perance drinks, meals, games, lodg- and more good will, and the oppo- ing, and general social enjoyment sition of the Jesuits has lost its without the evils of the saloon.

power, as both the people and the Regular Sunday services are held government have learned to know here, and a Christian Endeavor Sothem better. A considerable alter- ciety is sustained. There are ~ow

in Manila 3 Methodist churches, an Herbertshohe, and when returning English church of 50 members, a they stopped for the night at Filipino church of 200, and a Chi- Ragaru. Nine of them, it is said, nese church with 5 members. Un- were cruelly murdered and cooked. der the auspices of the Woman's They may have killed more, as Foreign Missionary Society, a there were quite a number of school is being opened, and medical people in the party, and it is very and evangelistic work is going on. difficult to find out the exact Until the past few months the Bible number killed. Only a short time has been a closed book to these ago I was with those fellows, people, but 1,000 copies a month are and I would not have thought now being sold. The first Protes- them capable of such awful cantant Filipino minister was recently nibalism. I went on that occasion ordained, Nicolas Zamora. to station a teacher there at a place called Kulauma, and I am glad that Education The day is dawning. this people had no share in the murders, nor did they get any of in the The opening of the the human flesh. It is very sad indeed to hear them say now: Philippines. college of primary 'Why did you not send some teachers to us too, then we would and secondary edu- not have done it p' Alas! Where are the men to take up this very cation in Manila a few days ago, necessary work? The police force went to punish them, and found marks the beginning of a new and the flesh of the murdered men between the hot stones of the ovens, better era in the department of and portions hanging up in the houses." education in the Philippines. Here- A Reopened The Congregationtofore education has been under Mission aUst tells an inter- the control of the priests. This in Ponape. esting story of the Protestant mission institution, so auspiciously opened, at Ponape. Thirteen years ago, is strictly non-sectarian, and looks when Spain took possession of the Caroline Islands, the flourishing for support to the voluntary contri- mission fell into the hands of the priests who accompanied the Spanbutions of the people. It is the iards. After several years of delay the Spanish government paid to first educational enterprise of its our government $17,500 indemnity for property destroyed belonging kind in the Philippines, and that to the mission and to missionaries. As a result of our war with Spain it is appreciated is evidenced by the she sold her possessions in the Caro- lines to Germany, and the way is fact that 500 pupils have already now open for the board to renew its work. It has assurances of cordial been enrolled, and many children support from the German authori- ties. Two women who were at are leaving the schools of the Ponape when Spain took posses- sion, Miss Foss and Miss Palmer, priests to enter the college. Judge Taft, president of the civil com- mission, and his colleagues were present at the opening exercises, the judge speaking i:.l fitting and effective terms of the significance of the interesting ceremony.

Recent Concerning the re- Horrors in cent cannibalism in New Britain. New Britain, the news of which so greatly shocked the Australian public, the Rev. H. Fellmann writes: "'rhere has been a horrible piece of cannibalism committed by natives living south of Birara, near Kabauga. Native visitors from the eouth of New Britain came to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are about to return, sailing from missionary work; let it be support- San Francisco this week by the ed by loving sympathy and fervent schooner Queen of the Isles. Rev. prayer.-DR. BRUCE of Persia. and Mrs. Thomas Gray will accompany them, and a physician and A Broad The purpose of mishis wife are also under appointment View of Mis- sionary effort is not for the Ruk station. sions. merely to try to MISCELLANEOUS. save adult pagans, Value W hat sometimes but as well to create through the introduction of Christianity a betof Medical vexes me is the im- ter condition abroad which shall increase the presumption that the Missions. putation that med- following generations will become converted. One of the most trench- ical missions are a ant and telling things said at the Ecumenical Conference was the sort of pious tribe. It is hinted declaration of Dr. Maltbie D. Bab- cock when, speaking of the heathen, that the healing of the sick is not he said: "You are wronging un- born children by not putting the spontaneous, prompted by genuine light in the faces of their fathers and mothers." Now is the time to brotherly kindness, but is cold and work for the generations coming into paganism, that when they calculating, saying: "If I heal you, come they may not remain pagan, but may find an easy highway into I expect you in return to accept Christianity already prepared for their childish feet. my religion!" We deny this. We do not heal in order to induce men to believe the Gospel, altho our work, I am glad to say, has often that effect. We do not heal for the dramatic purpose of exhibiting Christian charity. You and I heal, and let us say so plainly, because the Christ spirit has begun to soften our own hard hearts, and we have Christianity, A missionary at the True and Clifton Springs begun to feel for our fellowmen. To , False. Conference sa i d : " Bear in mind that mitigate distress and remove whenever there is a great movesorrow we consider a noble end in ment or movements toward Chris- tianity, there must be a large itself, worthy of Christ's followers amount of nominal Christianity in it. It is sure to result that the nuand Christ's Church.-DR. JAMES cleus of Christianity carries with it a mass of secondary Christianity." A. GREIG. The world takes note of this second- ary Christianity, and charges the Put Missions Dr. Josiah Strong true with all its faults, wrongdoings, First. . asks: ",Vhat are and sins. When trouble comes, a churches for but to few are pointed out, and it is said, " This is what Christianity is." make missionaries? What is education for but to train them? What Communicants An interesting is commerce for but to carry them? What is money for but to send them? What is life itself for but to fulfil the purpose of foreign missions, enthroning Jesus Christ in the hearts of men? "

at Home and statement was Preparatory Work.-I am not Abroad. made by the modreaping the harvest; I scarcely claim erator of the to be sowing the seed; I am hardly plowing the soil; but I am gath- United Presbyterian Church of ering out the stones. That, too, is Scotland as to the number of church members connected with the mis-

sions of several branches of the not only the witness, but himself Presbyterian Church compared the worker, in respect to the moral with the number in the home and social transformation of that churches. He stated that for every district, and "George Yard" is the 1,000 members in the established memorial of his work. Miss Mac-'

Church of Scotland at home, there pherson has long worked in the were 4- in the mission field; for same vicinity, and been wont to every 1,000 in the Presbyterian consult this unmitered "bishop of Church of Ireland at home, there Whitechapel " in the crises of her were 20 in its missions abroad; in work among the waifs. Mr. Hol- the Free Church of Scotland, 28; land was a man in whose very face in the Presbyterian Church of the shone the beauty of the Lord-a U nited States (North) there were 37; strong, bright, kind face, upon in the United Presbyterian Church which magnanimity and benignity of America there were 65; in the were stamped. He was buried at United Presbyterian Church of Highgate Cemetery on Friday, Scotland there were 139. vVithollt August 24th, and in the evening a examining the reports of the memorial service was held in American societies of the several George Yard for the people who denominations we can state con- loved him, at which meeting Mr.

cerning the Con gregat io n al R. Cope Morgan, editor of The churches that for every 1,000 mem- Christian,. presided and made the bers in these churches there are 80 opening address. T. A. Denny, communicants in the churches con- Esq.rand Rev. A. T. Pierson also nected with the missions of the took part, as well as some of those American ,board. _who have been identified with the " Costs a Such is the utterly work more or less closely. The Dollar to Send groundless charge general impression is that George Holland has had no superior, and a Dollar.n against missionary few, if any, rivals in his unique societies, for the career of service to the degraded and deserted waifs of Whitechapel. cost is but 7 or 8 cents. But suppose He was a bachelor, and gave his the charge were true, even then whole life to one unhesitating and the case is not so bad after all as unreserved sacrifice for humanity. some other philanthropies. It cost George Yard became a kind of cen- (to be exact) $63,021 to send $1.00 ter for all sorts of Christian work from America to aid the fighting among the poor, and ignorant, and Boers. That is: It cost $1,116.38 outcast. Reading-rooms, coffee in the United States to collect houses, ragged schools, evangelis- $1,134.38 for the widows and tic services were some of the many orphans of Boers slain in battle, forms of endeavor whereby he leaving $18 to be sent to South sought to uplift and save men, Africa.

DEATH NOTICE. women, and children. His place it would be hard for half a dozen Geo. Holland On August 20th, men to fill, for it was a place made of London. Mr. George Hol- by a long history of self-denying land, at the age of labors. Some account of Mr. HoI- 76, departed to be with the Mastei' land and his work has already Whom for so many years he so un· appeared in these pages, and to selfishly served in the slums of that we refer the readers. (See Whitechapel, London. He was March, 1898, page 178.)

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1899

THE SUDAN AND THE SUDANESE

100 :.WO aoo 400 15~——–~.—-~r—— o HNA ~0 rd fan ———-~——w I'

DAR.E'UR ® El Obcld 0 El FlUihcr u I lJara S DA I llliGlU.._VED FOR. ,THE MISSIOXARY REVIEW I. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t JlTNE. New Series. { VOL. XII. No. G. VOL. XXII. No.6.) 'l'HE SUDAN AND THE SUDANESE.

BY REV. C. T. WILSON, }I.A., LONDON, E~GLAND.

'rhe last quarter of this century has seen a marvelolls development of Africa. During this period that dark, mysterious land, so long hermetically sealed to the civilized world, has been opened up with unexampled rapidity, and, in its closing decade, by a wonderful series of events, one of the widest and most important areas in that great continent, the Sudan, has been thrown open to the soldiers of the Cross almost simultaneously from west and east.

This country is a vast, somewhat vaguely defined territory in Northern Africa. '['he name Sudan is a plural form of an Arabic word meaning" black," and was given to it by the Arab invaders, owing to the dark color of its inhabitants. In its widest application it designates the whole country between the Atlantic and the Red Sea, south of the Sahara, and north of the Equator (excluding Abyssinia). The whole area is approximately 3,090,000 square miles, or about that of the United States, while the total population has been estimated at 15,000,000, tho this figure can not claim to be more than a rough guess.

The variety of races in this wide region is eonsiderable, ranging from the Arab of pure blood, with clean-cnt aristocratic features, to negroes of the lowest type. Almost every condition of lifo is to be found, from the almost Western civilization of a few of the great towns, to the degradation of the cannibal tribes and unclothed savages of the Nile basin and elsewhere.

'rhe languages spoken there differ even more widely than the inhabitants. One modern authority divides those now current in the Sudan into four great divisions, viz: Semitic, Hamitic, Nuba-Fulah, and n'.lgl'o-altogether comprising 173 known languages. Few of these have any native literature, and into only a small number has any portion of the Bible been translated.

• This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Cbange d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHEHS. It is with the eastern division of this region that we are now more immediately concerned, the district usually indicated by the term Sudan, but more correctly designated the Egyptian Sudan. Under this title is included all the dependencies of Egypt south of the cataract of A8suan – namely, Dongola, Nubia, Senaar, Taka. the African coast of the Red Sea, Kordofan, Darfur, and the countrieR on either side of the White Nile south of the rivers Sobat and Bahr-el-Ghazal, nearly to the Equator–extending in all over a length of 24 degrees latitude.

'fhe chief physical feature of this region is the Nile – that river so vast in volume that the Arabs, accustomed ollly to the willter torrents of their arid home, gave it the name of ~ea, " Bahr-en-Nil," fol- lowing, probably ullconsciously, the usage of the ancient Greeks; nor was the term confined to the united river, but was applied to both branches, the Blue Nile, Bahr-el-Azrek, and White Nile, Bahr-el- Abiad. As a waterway the Nile can not compare with the KOllgo, not so much on account of the impediments to navigation ill its course, as to the fact that, with perhaps the exception of the Sobat, it has not a single tributary which is navigable to any great distance from its junction with the Nile. Still it is the great highway for that part of Africa, and will become increasingly so with the development of trade, and as engineering skill removes or mitigates the oLstacles in its course.

CHARACTER m' THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN.

The Egyptian Sudan is divided into two tolerably wf'll defined portions. The northern part extends from Assouan to the Sobat, and is much larger in area than the southern, which reaches from the Sobat to Uganda. The first of these districts consists of a narrow strip of fertile country on either side of the Nile, with, ill its upper portion, desert on either side. Further south, Oil the east of the river, there is the Nubian desert, consisting first of sand, and then of long ranges of black rocky hills, running from north to south, alternating with wide valleys, having a fail' amount of vegetation, aml not infrequent oases with good water. On the west stretch the vast dry tablelands of Darfur and Kordofan. The rainfall on these table-lands is very small, and water is for the most part scarce. Usually it is procured from deep wells, sllnk with much labor in the hard soil. In some localities the baobab-tree (Adansonia) is utilized for storing it in summer. This tree has a trunk of great girth, but always hollow, or decayed inside, only with a thin shell of living wood and bark. The natives make these trees water-tight inside, and fill them during the brief rainy season. I have seen scores of these tree-reservoirs when traveling in Kordofan, and have often drunk the water from them.

Oonsiderable tracts of these two districts are covered with jungle.

and abound in wild beasts. Many of the inhabitants are nomads; wandering about in search of water and pasture for their numerou s herds of cattle and camels. . Others are agriculturists, Ii ving in vil- lages, which, when I past t hrough in 1880, seemed peaceful and prosperons. 'rhere are a few good-sized towns, with some well-built honses. The people own large n umbers of camels, besides cattle, goats, sheep, and a fine breed of horses.

The southern half of the Egyptian Sudan is very diffe ren t. Frolll Khartum to the mouth of th e Sobat, a distance of 500 miles, th e Nile is a splendid river, and easil y ll avigable at all seasons. From this point southward, however, its char- acter changes. There succeeds It region of vast swamps, covered with a dense growth of float ing vegeta- tion, and extending for nearly 300 miles. Here at times the Nile loses itself altogether~ the water chan nel being entirely blocked by islan ds of grass, reeds, papyrus, etc., brought down from the higher reaches of the river, or from its tributari es. The vegetable barrier thus formed is known as the "8udd," an Arabic word meaning "a block," or "stop- page." It is so den se that the most SUDANESE WOMEN.

powerful steamers can not force their way through it, and it must be cut away piecem eal. Sir S. Haker, a fo rll1.er governor of the Sudan, on one occasion had to cut a chan nel through 80 miles of this growth, in order to open communication between the upper and lower reaches of the river. A party of C. M. S.

missionaries, on their way to Ugamia ill l8'i8, was detained here many days by this same" sudcl," and ill t he followin g year, on my return froll1 Uganda, I was obliged to make a detour of 200 miles to the westward. It lleed hardly be sa id that this district i::; illtflnsely unhealthy, yet a considerable part of a tribe of negroes, the Nuer, actu ally live on this floating mass of vegetation, their food consisting solely of fish and the stalks of a killd of water lily.

Beyond this, to the westward , stretches a fertil e COUll try, with n regular network of rivers and streams, much of which is covered with fine fo res t. Comparatively few inhabitants are found, however, until we co me to the outposts of the C. lYI. S. Ugallda mission, when the population becomes denser.

Distinct ns are th ese two divisions of the Egyptian Sudan in their physical features, there is an even grenter difference in the inhabi- tants. In the northeru half there are many Arab tribes in the Nubian desert, as well as in Darfur and Kordofan. III the eighth century of the Christian era Arabs from Arabia began to emigrate across the Red Sea, settling first on the banks of the Blue Nile, and gradually penetrating to other districts. In some cases they have kept themselves very distinct from the original negro inhal1itants, while in others they seem to have freely intermarried, and many of their distillguisht characteristics have been obliterated. In the regions west of the Nile many of them are still nomads, wandering about from place to place to find pasture allll water for their flocks and herds. Preeminent among these are the Baggara,* of whom so much has been heard in the last few years as supplying the largest and bravest portion of the Mahdi's and Khalifa's forces. Besides these nomads there is a large settled population in the towns and the villages of Kordofan; they are of very mixt origin, tho probably the negro blood predominates. As a rule, they are indolent and much inferior to the Baggara. In the hills a third race is found, generally superior to the peasantry and hostile to these nomad Arabs, who have greatly opprest all the other tribes around them.

SIGNS OF NATIYE CIVILIZATION.

In Darfur, besides the Baggara, there is the tribe of the Homr Arabs, who are said to have emigrated from Morocco. 'rhey have kept themselves free from admixture with the Fur, Takruri, and other aboriginal races, and are much superior to the native tribes of Kordofan, being clean and industrious. I found in this country a certain amount of civilization, especially in and about the towns. In such places as Obeid, El Fasher, Dara, etc., many of the houses were of a fairly substantial character, and, as a rule, the people were decently clothed. Greek and other traders found a ready sale for goods of European manufacture, while the telegraph, which General Gordon had carried to the extreme southwest of this province, and the wellbuilt government houses, gave an appearance of comparative refinement.

The telegraph was regarded with great awe by the natives, who thought that it repeated to the governor-general in Khartum any word spoken near it. In carrying it across the country a broad track had been cleared through the forest, in order to prerent the line bein~ broken in storms by trees blown across it. When I first struck this track it was in a long stretch of jungle. At night we campt under the line, and the familiar sound of the wind humming in the wire was mingled with the roar of the lions around-a strange mingling of civilization and savagery.

The people of these districts were more accustomed than many to * These Baggara are, however, not really one tribe, but consist of a number of tribes of varying size, tho group,t under a common name from their being. like many of the Bedouin trihes of Asia, chiefly cattle breeders, Baggara meaning in Arabic .. those occupied about cattle." Other tribes chiefly engaged in rearing camels are similarly called Siat Ibil. the sight of the foreigners. One at least of the great lines of travel, by which the Moslem pilgrims from Hau!,aland and other parts of Western Africa go to Mecca, passes right across Darfur and Kordofan. A good number from here perform the Haji, and of them a fair proportion find their way to Palestine, where they frequently remain many years, being in request as watchmen and caretakers, owing to their reputation for trustworthiness. Most of these men are from the Takrnri tribe, tho during a residence of fifteen years in Jerusalem, I have met representatives of almost every district in the Sudan north of ten degrees north latitude.

There is, moreover, some degree of education throughout this area; that is, there are some people in every district who can read and write Arabic. Their number may not be relatively large, still the fact remains that reading and writing are not unknown arts. It will probably be found, however, that nothing has been done to reduce purely native languages to writing.

SAYAGES OF THE SOL'THERN SUDAN.

In the southern portion of the Egyptian Sudan we find a very different state of things. There are no large towns. 'fhe villages, except in the Egyptian military posts, consist of mere huts. Civilization does not exist even in name. The natives wear little or no clothing, and the people, of at least one tribe, are cannibals. The different tribes, who are all of negro origin, vary much in physical and mental characteristics; some, such as the Makrakas and Dinkas, being much superior ill physique, and probably also in intellectual capacity, to others around them.

The difference in religion in the two sections of the Sudan is equally distinct. In the northern portion Islam is the prevailing religion, tho there are still pagan tribes in Kordofan and Darfur. Once Christianity held sway in part of this region. Fifteen miles above Khartum, on the Blue Nile, are the ruins of a town called Soba, which, in the tenth century of our era, was the capital of a flourishing Christian kingdom, known as Alwa. But long ago the light of the Gospel, as in the land of northern Africa, faded and then went out, and now the darkness of Iblam holds undisputed sway. South of the Sobat and Bahr-el-Gazal, the native negro tribes are chiefly heathen, tho there may be Moslem settlers among them.

Such then, so far as our present knowledge extends, are the lands which God is now opening up to His messengers, and such are the people whom He sends us to evangelize. It is very instructive to the students of Christian history to see how God has been preparing the way in this part of the world, by political and other events, for the complete emancipation of this vast territory. Had it been left to the trader and explorer, many decades would have past before much could have been done for the amelioration of the ambition of the people. But events have been so ordered that English statesmen have time after time been obligell, most reluctantly, to take steps in connection with Egypt which have culminated in the reconquest and reopening of this whole region. A paranel series of events ill the extreme west of the larger Sudan has resulted in breaking the eivil power of another Moslem tyranllY on the river Niger. So that from east and west, the doors of these long-closed lands have at length been opened almost simultaneously.

These circumstances are all the more remarkable from the undoubted fact, that centuries ago Europeans did penetrate, on various errands, to the great lakes; and eyell the pygmies, discovered by Stanley in the vast Equatorial forest, are described and figured in all old work. But God's time for Africa's emancipation had not then come, and so, tho a few brave men forced their wfiy into the far interior, the cOlltinent as a whole was still closed. It was reserved for the closing years of the nilleteenth century to see the great obstacle to freedom broken down, and for the Church of to-day to hear God's call to go ill ald possess the land.

I'REPJ.RATION FOR THE GOSPEL.

,Ve can now see how, ill the interval, the way has been prepared. To mention only one point: the variety of languages in the Sudan has been already referred to; this, as will readily be seen, is no small hindrance to the preaching of the Gospel, but, by the diffnsion of the knowledge of one language oyer a yery wide area, among peoples of varying rnces and tongues, the work bas been marvelously lightened.* In the Egyptian Sudan the knowledge of Arabic bas been spread very widely among many trilJes, as it has been both the religious and civil language of the dominant race for many years. The whole Bible, as well "s an extensive ChrisLiall literature, exists in it, and where missionaries have already acquired it (as is the case with most of the workers whom the C. M. S. is hoping to send to Khartum), long before the vernaculars of the tribes are known, or any portion of * This may, perhaps, be made clearer by a closely parallel instance from a mission field in another part of Africa, where the writer has himself labored, viz the Victoria Nyanza mission of the Church Missionary Society, South of the Equator, from Zanzibar right across to the Atlantic, very many languages are found. Some three hundred years ago Arab traders from the Persian Gulf settled at the coast, adopted Swahili, the local language, retaining a knowl. edge of Arabic chiefly to enable them to understand the Koran (much as the Hellenistic Jews of our Lord's time adopted Greek, only keeping up Hebrew in order to read the Old Testament). Gradually penetrating into the interior, these traders carried with them a knowledge of Swahili, and wherever they settled some natives of the locality learned it. So now right across Africa, in nearly every town and large village, whatever be the local language, some can be found who can speak it. About fifty years ago Christian missionaries came to the east coast of Africa, learned tilis language, redHced it to writing, and translated pal·ts of the Bible into it. When we went out to Ugauda in 1876, we learned it at the coast and on the way up, and then when we arrived at our destination, before knowing a word of the language of the country, we were able at once to carryon active missionary work. God's Word translated ilJto them, it will be possible, by the medium of this foreign tongue, to carryon direct evangelistic work. It, of course, should not stop here. After a missionary experience of nearly a quarter of a century, I am more than ever convinced that no spiritl1al teaching is fully satisfactory till the people « hear in their own tongues wherein they were born," of the wonderful works of God; but, as preparing the way and removing the initial language difficulties, tho spread of Arabie ill this manner over a wide area is an enormous gain.

Another potent factor ill the early stages of the work will, ]]0 dou bt, be that those who come to bring the Gospel to these races, will be one in creed with those who have, broken the iron yoke of the MAHMOUD, THE KHALIFA1S CHIEF GENERAL. He was cnptul'cd hy Ole B,'H-h:}j near Kllartmn, nnd tlir photograph llaR hi8 signat.ure.

Khalifa, and thus earned the gratitude of those whom he has so loiig erusht under his tyranny.

Then in regard to the Moslems themselves, the victories over the Khalifa have a far deeper significance than the mere defeat of a rebellious vassal of Egypt. As his title shows, he was not merely a civil, but a religious ruler also-a kind of Mohammedan pope in fact-and his downfall is not merely the e,id of his own rule, and the crushing of his rebellion, but it is a tremendous blow to the creed of all Moslems, whether in the Sudan or elsewhere, who have acknowledged his claims.

Can we doubt then, that God is now calling His Church to a special effort to win for Him this part of the domain of Islam? No

'l'HE PROBLEM OF CITY EVANGELIZATION

method is so hopeful as a medical mission. Islam is not a religion of love or sympathy, and nothing in Christianity so strongly and practically appeals to the Mohammedan, as the tending of the sick and sorrowful, the suffering and the dying; and no one is so respectfully listened to, when telling of the Sayior's love and claims, as the skilful physician or patient nurse, who have with the Divine blessing been the means of giving relief 0]' healing to the body.

God has, I believe, set before us an open door in this region of Africa. There will no doubt be much opposition and many adversaries, but when He has opened who can shut? He who has bidden us go, will Himself assuredly go with us, and mightier victories will be won than those which the Sirdar has gained, and souls delivered from an even worse tyranny than that of the Mahdi and Khalifa.

'rHE PROBLEM OJ<" CI'l'Y EVANGELIZATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

'rhe familial' phrase, " The Church and the masses," suggests, perhaps, the most perplexing question of the home field: What can be done to get hold of the great bulk of our city population who now attend no church? 'rhe late Dr. John Hall quaintly observed that" in Britain the population is divided between churchmen and dissenters; in America between church-goers and absenters."

Pope, angling for a compliment, after he had publisht his" Essay on Man," askt Mallet what new things there were in literature, and the reply was, "0, nothing worth notice-only a poor thing called an 'Essay on Man,' made up of shocking poetry and insufferable philosophy." "I wrote it," cried Pope, stung with rage, and Mallet darted out of the room, abasht at his blunder in thus offending its author unawares.

The Church is practically writing an" essay on man" which, it is to be feared, is not very honoring to the Master or His disciples. It is a patent fact that for half a century there has been a const,antly widening gulf between the Church and the mass of the people. Candor compels the admission that there has been little systematic effort to gather in the non-church goers, or even to provide accommodations for them. Not more than one-fifth of our city population attend church, and not more than one-third could find sittings, if they wanted them. Candor likewise compels the concession that the responsibility for church neglect lies largely at the door of Christian disciples. Church buildings are transferred to fashionable localities, and if any work is carried on in the deserted quarters, it is done in mission chapels, which suggest an invidious distinction, and foster a caste spirit. Churches that were once greatly blest of God in gathering in the peo- ple, are even now consolidating and moving" up town," both decreas- ing the number of church buildings in proportion to the population, and removing from the quat:ters where the greatest need exists. The fashionable church, with its rich surroundings, large-salaried pastor, costly choir, etc., is not intended for the poor, and they know it, and do not feel at ease, and will not come.

Some of us can remember when a large part of the ministers in New England had small salaries, and eked out a subsistence by farm- ing. They were perhaps not so learned or eloquent as the ministers of our day, but they were linkt closely with the people, and the churches were full, and revivals were frequent. Have not our modern churches too much taken on the cast of the religious club, and their build- ings become the resort of those who can afford the luxuries of the club-house? Can we blame the poverty-stricken multitude for having the impression that they are outcasts, in the very nature of things, from these elaborate temples with their elegant garniture and furniture?

There arc many more things that might in honesty be added .as to the actual and undeniable causes of the present estrangement between the churches and the common folk. We believe that the Gospel, the Spirit of God, the love of souls, are just as mighty to-day as ever, and if these were really depended on, and practically opera- tive, the churches would regain and retain hold on the people. But oll!' present purpose is rather to call attention to three practical exam- ples of actual success in reaching the common folk-three examples, each of which presents the subject from a different point of view: Thomas Chalmers in Glasgow, Charles H. Spurgeon in London, and John Wanamaker in Philadelphia. .

THOMAS CHAL~1ERS, THE PARISH EVANGELIST.

We begin with Chalmers, who may be called the parish evangelist. Thi$ name is especially worthy of a permanent record, as one of the men who led the way in the practica.l solution of that great problem of our civilization: "How to deal wIth the masses In our great clttes." At his sixty-fifth year we find this greatest of Scotchmen on fire with all his youthful ardor, in this mission to the masses in Edinburgh, where, as in Ephesus, the gold, silver, and precious stones of the sacred fanes and palaces were in strong contrast to the wood, hay, stubble of the huts and hovels of the poor. With sublime devotion Chalmers at this advanced age, when most men retire from active and arduolls toil, entered upon the most difficult experiment of his life, that he might demonstrate by a practical example what can be done for the poor and neglected districts in a great metropolis.

The West Port, in the" old town" of Edinburgh, was the home of a population whose co ndition may be described by t.wo words, poverty and misery. He undertook to redeem this heathen district by the .

Gospel, planting in it schools and a church for the people, and organ- i7.ing Christian disciples into a band of voluntary visitors. Th e name "territorial system " was attacht to the pIau as he workt it, and has past into history under that sonorous title. III St. John's Parish, Glasgow, he had already proved the power of visitation and organization. Within his paroehial limits he fo unu two thousand one hundred and sixty- one families, eight hundred and forty-fhe of them without any seats in It place of worship. He assigned to each visitor about fifty families. Applications for relief were dealt with systemat- ically, nnu so carefully, ye t thor- oughly, that lIot It cltse eit her of scandalou s IIllowance or scandal- ons 1w[/lect was ever made known against him and hi s visitors.

HEY. THUS. ('HALMKRS. J) n . J.L . n. Th ere was a severe scrutiny to fiau out the fact and the causes '

uf poverty, to remove necessary wallt, and remedy unn ecessary want by removing its eause. The blll'eall of intelligenee mad e imposture and tri ckery hopeless, espeeially 0 11 a seco nd attempt. And not only was poverty relieved, but at a cost which is amazingly small. While in other parishes of Glasgow it averaged two hundred to everyone t honsand of the population, and in many parishes of England it aver- aged It p01lnd for every lnhabltallt; in St. John 's it WitS but thi?·ty pou nds for one th.ousand people.

It was an illustration of heroism, in these mod ern times, wh en a man, past threescore years, whose pll blic career, both wit h hi s pen and tongu e, had made him everywhere famous, gave up his latter days to elevate th e physical, mental, moral, and spiritual condition of a squalid population in an obscure part of the modern Athens. His th eory was that about four hundred families cOllstitu te a manageabl e town par- ish, and that for every such territorial district there ought to be a church and a sehool, as n ear as may be, free to all. 'rhis district in West Port contained about thi s number of families, which were sub- divided into twenty "proportions," each containing some twenty f a mili es. A careful census, taken by visiting, revealed that, of four hundred and eleven families, forty-five were attacht to some Protestant church, seventy were Roman Catholics, and two hundred and ninety-six had no church connection. Out of a gross population of two thousand, one thousand five hundred went to no place of worship, and of four hundred and eleven children of school age, two hundred and ninety were growing up entirely in ignorance. It is a curious fact that these four hundred and eleven families averaged one child each of appropri- ate age for school, and that of these four hundred and eleven children there were about as many growing up untaught as there were families without church connection 'l'his careful compilation of statistics revealed that the propol'tlllJlS of Ignorance and non-attendance at church cOJTeslJond almost e:cactly ; in other words, families that attend a place of worship commonly send children to school, and the reverse.

Another fact unveiled by this effort at city evangelization was that about one-fourth of the mhabitants of this territory were paupers, receiving out-door relief, alld one-fourth were habitual, professional beggars, tramps, thieves, and r~tfralr.

Here was a field, indeed, for an experiment as to what the church could do in her mission among the masses. Chalmers was hungry for such an opportunity; it stirred all his Scotch blood. So he set his visitors at work. But he did not himself stand aloof. Down into the "wynds," and alleys, and" closes" of West Port he went; he presiued at their meetings, counseled the people sympathetically, identified himself with the whole plan in its formation anu execution, while his own contagious enthusiasm and infections energy gave stimulus to the most faint-hearted. He loved to preach to these people, not less than to the most elegant audiences of the capital. or the elect students of the university. He would mount into a loft to meet a hundred of the poorest as gladly as ascend the pulpit of the most fashionable cathedral church, crowded with the elite of the world's metropolis. And those ragged boys and girls hung on his words with characteristic admiration.

Two years of toil, with the aid of Rev. "V. 'rasker, enabled Dr. Chalmers to open a new free church in this district; the Lord's Supper was administered, and out of one hundred and thirty-two communicants, one hundred were trophies of the work done by him and his helpers in that obscure district. With a prophetic forecast Chalmers sa" in this success the presage of greater possibilities, and a practical solution of the problem of city evangelization, and hence he confest it was the joy of his life and the answer to many prayers.

The plan pursued by Dr. Chalmers was not at all like the modern evangelistic services-an effort spasmodic, if not sporadic; preaching for a few weeks in some church edifice or pu blic hall or tabernacle, and then passing into Rome other locality, leaving to others to gather up results and make them permanent. From the most promlsmg beginnings of this sort, how often have we been compelled to mourn that so small harvests have been ultimately gleaned! He organized systematic work that lookt to lasting results. The plowman and the sower of seed also bore his sickle, and watcht for the signs of harvest. And whenever the germs of a Divine life appeared they were nurtured, cherisht, guarded, and converts were added to the church, set at work, kept under fostering care, and not left to scatter, wander at will, or relapse into neglect.

As to his mode of dealing with pauperism, the sagacious Chalmers saw that while a ministry of love to the poor, sick, helpless was a first necessity, it would be unwise and hurtful to their best interests to encourage them to depend on charity. The church must not be an asylum in which indolence and incompetence and improvidence should take refuge. The poorest must be educated to maintain, rather than to sacrifice, self-respect, and compelled to form and maintain habits of self-help, industry, economy. thrift. Instead of clothing the poor with the half-worn garments of the better class, he would have them taught to save money worse than wasted on tobacco, drink, and vicious indulgence, and buy their own garments. And the results of this wise policy were seen in the gradual and rapid improvement in appearance of the attendants at church-rags gave way to respectable raiment, which was not the cast-off clothing of their betters.

Chalmers had no less ambition than to amell"orate and finally abol- £sh pauperism, and his success in St. John'H Parish, Glasgow, had proven that he was master of the situation; and no one call tell what results might have followed but for the Poor Law, enacted in 1845, which, by the admission of a statutory right to public l'91ief, encourages improvidence, weakens family ties among the poor, conduces to a morbid satisfaction with a state of dependence, and thus sows the seed of the very pauperism it professes to relieve and reduce.

CHARLES H. SPURGEON, THE PREACHER TO THE MASSES.

Charles Spurgeon met with the greatest success of any man of our century in gathering the common people about him and holding them for over forty years. His methods were totally diverse from those of Chalmers. He was too busy with his pen, and too remote in residence from the mass of his adherents, and too frail in bodily health, to do a work of parish visitation, or go himself among the people. Spurgeon's power lay in the preaching of a plain, searching, rousing Gospel message. lIe was less the teacher than the preacher. Others have excelleed him in pulpit exposition and systematic exegesis, as did Adolph Saphir, and as Alexander McLaren does to-day. But few men ever excelled him in the power to preach the Gospel so as to lay hold of mind, heart, conscience, and. will. Some attribute his success to his humor, or his mimicry, or his dramatic power, or his simplicity of character; but the real secret was deeper: Spurgeon preacht as a man who believed his message and meant to make others believe it; as one who loved Christ alld meant to constrain others to love him. And all the rest was but accessory to this, his main method. He practist no art but the divine art of earnestness, and his whole soul was on fire with his message. 'fhe conspicuous absence of all artistic aid was most undeniable.

The Metropolitan Tabernacle building was immense, but there was no decoration. It was built simply to hold the people and enable everybody to see and heal' with comfort, and from four thousand to six thousand assembled there every Lord's Day, morning and evening. There was nothing but congregational singing led by a precentor, and not even a pretense to fine music, no organ or choir, not even modern popular hymns and songs. But the people went and kept going, and they were the common folk-the rich were the few, and so were the cultivated; the bulk of Spurgeon's congregation was composed of the poor, the unlettered, the humble folk of the great metropolis.

JOHN WANAMAKER, THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL ORGANIZER.

We turn now to John Wanamaker, whom, being still living, we shall not indelicately compliment or praise. Bethany Church in Philadelphia, whoever may have been its pastors, owes mainly to Mr. Wanamaker whatever it is as a church of the people, and we know of no instance so conspicuous in America of success, carried on for over forty years, in reaching the masses of the common people. 'fhe secret here is somewhat unlike that of either Chalmers or Spurgeon. The origin of this work was peculiar, and it has stampt the whole history with its likeness. There has never been an essential deviation from the primary and original purpose, which was to reach people who had no church home.

At the twentieth anniversary of the organization of Bethany Church, in 1885, Mr. Wanamaker himself told the history of the enterprise, reluctantly because he was necessarily so conspicuous in it. But it was a thrilling story.

On a February afternoon in 1858, he, with Mr. Toland, a missionary of the Sunday-school Union, began a mission-school in a second story back room on Pine street. Driven out of this first room by the rowdies of the neighborhood, they tried again on South street, and at the first session gathered twenty-seven children and two women, besides Mr. Wanamaker and Mr. Toland. To-day in that huge Sundayschool building between two thousand and three thousand children and adults gather every Sunday afternoon, while Mr. Wanamaker's own Bible-class fills the spacious adjoining church. Bethany has a membership of over three thousand, and the people never tire of going there. The Gospel is preacht; but there is another secret: the people are loved and sought and made at home. They are taught that the whole of this great institutional church is for them, their home, and that everybody is there made welcome for his own sake, and not for the sake of his money, his learning, his social status, his business influence, his ability to help, or his external surroundings. Here is a model institutional church, and its history and methods are well worthy of study.

For forty years Bethany Church has demonstrated that the common people, and in great multitudes, can be got hold of and kept hold of, and that success is not spasmodic and uncertain, but permanent and uniform. In February last the writer, as a former pastor, went there to speak at an anniversary of the Bible Union, spending a Sabbath with his former flock. He attended and addrest nine meetings, which filled the day from an early hour of the morning until the close of the evening service. It was a day of hard rain, and most church buildings would have been two-thirds empty. Bethany was well filled. There were little children's meetings, and services for all ages and classes. Bible study was the one markt employment and enjoyment. 'l'here were fellowship and brotherhood meetings, all bright, cheery, sunny, helpful. Mr. Wanamaker was ubiquitous-he was everybody's friend, cordial and hearty, simple and accessible to all. Ko one would suppose that he was an ex-postmaster-general and a millionaire, conducting business on a scale almost unparalleled. He was as thoroughly free from airs or assumptions, as tho he were the. common workingman from the carpenter"s bench or the shoemaker's shop. Forty years of unique success in his own business and the Lord's business, which he seeks to make practically one, have ;:ot made him any less the man of the people, and the humble believer in the Christ. All his genius for organization has been tUl'l1ed into the Lord's work at Bethany. His great Bible class numbers well on to 2,000, and it is divided into centuries of one hundred each, with a centurion at the head, and these into companies of ten, with a titheman at the head. The tithemen keep track of attendance, collect the offerings, and take oversight of the physical and spiritual we1I7 being of the little bands under their care. If there be sickness, the sick are cared for, and if in anyone band there is more illness than that band can manage, other bands come to their help. By this simple system of division, everybody is kept track of, and feels the influence of oversight. Men, women, and children feel themselves to be somebody because somebody else takes interest in their welfare.

There is scarce a night in the week when something is not going on at Bethany. The people learn to associate church life with everything that is helpful and attractive. The channel is always open to the popular current, and the current flows that way. Prayer meetings

SAMOA-ITS PEOPLE AND MISSIONS

are thronged; and so is every other sort of service. And around Bethany gather savings banks, deaconesses' houses, book-rooms, and whatever encourages frugality, charity, and service. The neighborhood is transformed. Mr. Wanamaker obtained control of blocks of buildings that he might build homes for the people and displace whiskyshops by cheap and neat houses. The church is in the midst of a settlement, where peace and order reign.

Nothing will el:plain Bethany but Bethany itself. It is not a place or an institution to be photographt or described. It must be seen and heard and felt. There is nothing dry, stale, perfunctory about it-no dead orthodoxy nor cold refrigerating propriety. '['here is life and love, warmth and motion. And while this great church stands, and is faithful to the truth and the Christ, it can not be said truthfully that the people call not be drawn to places of worship, or kept within the embrace of the Church of God. A kid-glove is a non-conductor; but the open hand and the warm heart can be made mighty by God's Spirit to lay hold of the neglected and indifferent, and make them members of Christ's mystical body.

SAMOA-I'rS PEOPLE AND MISSIONS.

BY REV.•TA)IES )I. ALEXA:NDER, OAKLAND, CALIFORNIA. Author of "The Islands of the Pacific."

The islands of Samoa are situated in the middle of the routes of voyage from the North American coasts to Australasia, and on the northern border of the vast zone of islands that, with little intervening spaces between its groups, stretches from the Marquesas to Asia. 'l'hey thus occupy a strategic position for controlling the commerce and the military operations in the South Seas, and in this respect are as important in the southern part of the Pacific as are Hawaii and the Philippines in the northern part of that ocean.

The Samoan group has ten inhabited islands, btl t ouly three of them are of much importance. Of these, SaYaii, the most western, is the largest, being forty miles long, twenty broad, and seven hundred square miles in area. It has only one good harbor, that of Matautu on its northern side. Its interior is occu pied by three parallel ranges of mountains, which reach the height of four thousand feet, and are so rugged and covered with impenetrable forests that no white man has ever crost from one side of the island to the other.

Four miles east of this island is U polu, which is forty-five miles long, fourteen broad, and has an area of five hundred and eighty square miles. This island is important because of its city of Apia, which is the capital and commercial emporium of the group. This city is unfortunately situated on a bay that lies open to the hurricanes, which blow from th.e north in the months of January, February, and March.

-I eO'UtAY. ~O"EIlIIiIl'I.N •.,.

Scale of Miles .. 67 miles to an inch. 25 50 75 TOTAL AREA OF GROUP ABOUT 1,700 sQ. MILES. TOTAL POPULATIOl 36 ,000.

long, five broad, and has an area of two hundred and forty square miles. It has the best bay for ships in the group, that of Pago-Pago, situated on its southern side, one of the safest and noblest bays in the Pacific. In the year 1878, during the administration of President Hayes, Col. Steinberger negotiated the cession of this bay to the United States for use as a naval station.

In its aggregate area this group is small as compared with the great islands in the western part of the Pacific, but large as compared with the islands in the eastern part of that ocean. The statement may be surprising to many people, but nevertheless is true, that it is about equal in area to all the Tongan, Cook, Society, and Marquesas islands. (It is about half as large as the State of Indiana.) PAGO-PAGO HARBOR, TUTUILA, SAMOA.

The harbor ceded to the t;llited States fo' a coaling station.

It may also be said to be about equal ill agricultural resources to all those islands combined; for while its mountains are not picturesque, like those of the Marquesas and Society islands, not rising with rocky crags, abysmal gorges, and sky-piercing peaks, they are by their low, rounded forms and unbroken slopes better adapted to agriculture; and they are also very attractive with their ell chanting robes of vegetation. In this group the soil is so fertile, and the climate so warm alld rainy, that it is adapted to yield in perfection and in the greatest abundance every. kind of production found in the tropics. At the present time its chief export is copra. The writer once past through a plantation Ileal' Apia on which there were ninety thousand coconut trees under cnltivation for this product, a magnificent forest of the most beautiful of trees; and he was informed that a good begillning had there been made in cultivating coffee, cacao, and the choicest of tropical fruits. As yet not one-twentieth part of the area of this group has been reduced to cultivation. It may be said without exaggeration that, if its resources were fully developt, it could sustain a commerce worth in the value of its exports and imports five million dollars a year, and sustain a population of five hundred thousand people.

'fhe natives of this group are of the Polynesian race, which probably came from the Malay Peninsula and Southern India, and which occupies the islands of the eastern half of the Pacific. It is found also in the western islands of that ocean, and in those of the Indian Ocean as far as to Madagascar. Both physically and mentally it is the finest of the races of the Pacific, and the representatives of it in this group are not sm'past by any tribes on the islands of that ocean.

'rhe missionary enterprise in behalf of thc people of this group wall commenced by Rev. John Williams ill lS30. He went thither in the strange craft he had constrncted of Rarotongan tim bel', and left eight Christian Tahitians with the king of Savaii. Two years after- ward he returned, touching first at the eastern islands of the gronp, and was snrprised to filld that the nati "es had, by canoe voyages to Savaii, learned enough of the trnths of Christianity to nominally accept Christianity. Arriving at the sonthern side of Tntnila, he . undertook to land at a place, where a few years before a boat's crew of La Perouse's expedition had been massacretl, amI was hesitating to go ashore, when a native waded forth and informed him that his people had become Christians through information obtained frGm teachers left at Savaii by a great white chief twenty moons previous. Mr. Williams informed him that he himself was the chief referred to, and then the native made a joyful signal to the people on the shore, and they rnsht into the ocean and carried the boat with Mr. ,Yilliams within high up onto the land. 'rhere Mr. ,Yilliams found that the natives had erected a chapel, and, withou t teachers, were regularly assembling in it for the worship of the trne God. Continuing his voyage he found II similar state of things at Upolu, and finally, arriving at Savaii, he received a most cordial welcome, and was able to address congregations of a thousand people.

)IISSIONS AX)) POLITICS IN SAMOA.

'rhe London Missionary Society soon supplied all the districts of these islands with Tahitian teachers, and in 183G sent thither six English and Scotch missionaries. Subsequently it sent reenforcements, and ever since it has labored nobly in nplifting the natives from their ancient barbarism. The Wesleyans entered this group soon after this society, but withdrew by an amicable agreement that the 'rongall am1 Fiji Islands should be left to them, and the Samoan group to this society. Recently the Wesleyan Conference of Australasia has reentered the group. The Homan Catholics began work in the group as soon as residence was made safe by the labors of the Protestant missionaries, and they now have a following of about one seventh of the population. The Mormons have 8 missionaries and 90 converts.

The progress of the people of this group toward Christian civilization has in recent times been sadly retarded by their political tronbles, and that chiefly by the intrusion of foreigners into their affairs. Their difficulties began with the strnggles of foreigners for possession of land, and afterward cantin ned in their stl'llggles for the sovereignty over the group. It would have been a happy thing for the natives to have been conquered in early times by one of their chiefs, and brought under a hereditary monarchy, as Hawaii was brought under the Kamehamehas, and to have had their lands rendered inalienable, except by rent to foreigners, as has been arranged in the Tongan Islands, and recently in this group. The Samoan rulers did not realize the value of their lands, and sold them to foreigners, giving them titles to more land than there was in the entire ar(>a of the group.

The Germans, who claimed the g reate r portion of the land, sought to secure possession of the group. They fonnd an opportunity for accom- plishing their purpose at an election of a king. The re- snlt of the election was, that a chief by the name of Mal- ietoa Laupepa, who was 11 good man, and who had been ed ucated for the Protestant 'ministry, received three votes of the representatives of the districts, alHl was declared king, and a chief by the name of Mataafa, who was a Romlln Catholic, and another chief by the name of Tamasese, ellch received one vote, and were declared vice-kings. The Germans interfered to make Tamasese king; war ensned, and to preven t bloodshed Malietoa surrendered himself to the Germans, trusting that MALIETOA LAePEPA. the foreign nations, Britain, The late Christian king of Samou.

the United States, and Germany, would adjudicate his claims; bu t without waiting for such an adjlHlication, the Germans deported him to Jalnit, a low lagoon island of the ~Iarshall group. Several war ships of the interested fo reigll nations then congregateu at Apia to protect the citizens of their respectiv e countries. In their jealousy of each other they remained against the warnings of the weather- prophets, and were lleady all wreckt in one of the most terrible hurricanes known ill that part of the world. The foreign nations then hastened to settle their disputes by the memorable international conference that convened at Berlin on June 14th, 1889.

This conference declared for the indepelldence of Samoa, decreed that the natives should be allowed to freely elect their own kings, and choose their form of government according to their own laws and cus- toms, lLnd required that Malietoa should be conveyed home and reiustated as king. It appointed a supreme court, with a supreme justice, elective by the signatory powers, to adjudicate differences between foreigners,or between Samoans and foreigners, and to decide, finally, any question respecting the election of a king over the group. It decreed that the municipality of Apia should be governed by a president appointive by the signatory powers, and six councilors elective by its people. It appointed a land commission to settle all claims by aliens to land, and decreed that hereafter, excepting within the district of Apia, all alienation of lands to foreigners IS prohibited, but leases of land for forty-year periods are permitted, when such leases are ap- ·proved in writing by the king and chief justice.

In many respects this system of government has been beneficial to the Samoans. I t has caused justice to be properly administered; it has an- nu lIed nearly all the claims of foreigners to land; it has made the homesteads of the Sa- moans perpetually in- alienable; it has forbidden the sale of intoxicating liquors to the nati ves, and MATAAFA. it has put restraints on the immorality of for- The banisht chief and present claimant to the Samoan kingdom. eigners visiting Samoa.

But the natives have rebelled against it, because of its imposition of taxes. Under the lead of Mataafa they sought .to depose Malietoa, but were defeated, and Mataafa was deported by the Germans in 1893 to Jaluit. A few months ago he was conveyed home again, having been won over by kind treatment to favor the ascendancy of the Germans in Samoa. Unfortunately, soon after his return Malietoa died, having contracted typhoid fever, and the old struggle for the throne was renewed. There were three candidates for the throne, and of these Mataafa received the majority of the votes, being a favorite of the people and a partisan of the Germans and of the Roman Catholics.

According to the requirements of the Berlin conference the matter was referred to the chief justice, and on the 31st of last December he announced that Mataafa was ineligible, because Germany had stipu- lated in its protocol for the Berlin Conference, that he should not be permitted to become king. '1'he chief justice, therefore, proclaimed Tanuafili, a son of Malietoa, about eighteen years of age, king. The German consul, Mr. Rose, assured Mataafa that the stipulation of Germany's protocol was a mere matter of the past, and no longer bind- ing, thus admitting its significance. Thereby emboldened, Mataafa, with five thousand warriors, marcht to attack Tanuafili, who, with one thousand men, had encampt on the bank of a small stream.

The chiefs of Mataafa went as envoys into T an uafili's army, and won over a third of the warriors on the plea that Mataafa had re- ceived the majority of th e votes for king, and they would have won over the rest, if one of Tanuafili's men had not discharged a gun and killed one of them. A combat then ensued, in which Tanuafili was defeated. He, with ·a multitude of warriors, fled to Pago-Pago, and Mataafa's men pillaged the city, and, under the lead of Roman Catholics, de- stroyed the foreign Protestant ch urch. The foreign community establisht a provisional govern- ment, and they are now awaiting the decision of the foreign powers respecting the succession to tlle A SA MOAN WARRIOR. throne.

As might be supposed, the state of warfare which has continued in Samoa for many years, has been very detrimental to the welfare of the natives. Because of the consequent in sec urity of property, the natives have withheld from industrial enterprises, indolently subsisting on the spontaneous products of their fruit-trees, and the yams growing wild in their forests, and going in their ancient semi-undress. They have also been demoralized by the barbarities of war, and injured in health by exposure to inclement weather while encamping in the mountains. The result is that t.heir death-rate is greater than their birth-rate, tho formerly their population was increasing. Travelers going thither infer that they have made less progress in civilization '·.han the natives of islands that have enjoyed uninterrupted peace and t>rosperity. And this is partly true, but they are hardly less improved in character and education. The testimony of the foreign residents in Apia is that they can almost universally read and write; that many of them have made considerable advance in the higher branches of education, and that they are on an average quite as moral'and religious as the people of Great Britain and the United States. In nearly all their houses they daily conduct family worship. Out of a population of thirty-six thousand, about seven thousand of them are members, and twenty-eight thousand adherents of Protestant churches. Nearly all of these churches are under the care of native pastors, of whom thcre are about one hundred and eighty. Besides these pastors there are two hundred lay preachers There are also 10 male and 4 female foreign missionaries of the London Missionary Society.

For this reason the foreign missionaries are doing little in the way of preuching, and are devoting their attention to primary schools, and to several noble institutiolls for higher education, thus laying the foundatiou for a permanent Christian civilization. There are in the group over two hundred primary schools, ill which eight thousand boys and girls are receiving instruction. From these schools the best pupils are promoted to high schools, or to bor-rding-schools. The most important of the high schools is the ~ralua 'rraining Institution, which is situated about twenty miles west of Apia, and owns a tract of three hundred acres. It was founded in 1844 by Rev. Chas. Har- . die and Rev. G. Turner, the latter compelled to flee for his life from the savages of Tanna, in the New Hebrides group Excepting in the support. of its tutorial staff, this institntion has from the first been self-sustaining, the pupils having built its houses, twenty ill unmber, reclaimed fifty acres of its land from jungle, and planted them with one thousand two hundred breadfruit and nine hundred coconut trees, and each cultivating with yams, taro, bananas, and sugar~canc a special tract assigned to himself. They procure supplies of fish from an adjacent lagoon. In this institution there are now one hundred and three pupils, thirty-three of them married men, their wives receiving instruction. They have come both from Samoa and from other islands in which the London Missionary Society is conducting its enterprises, and on graduating the most of them wiIllabor as ministers or teachers either in Samoa or in islands of other groups. Besides this institution there is, on the same island, the girls' central boarding-school near Apia, a girls' 11igh SC1100] at Aal1a, a boys' high school at Leumoega, and, on Savaii, two schools under the management of foreign teachers.

The result of the work ill these schools, together with that in the churches, is the enlightenment both of the Samoans and also of pagan tribes on other islands of the South Pacific, for the Samoans have heroically engaged in foreign missionary enterprises. They have been the pioneers in evangelizing the savages of the New Hehrides and Loyalty Islands, of New Guinea, of sixteen islands of the Tokelau,

THE PRESENT CENTER Ol!' THE BLAV E-TRADE

Ellice, and Gilbert groups, and of Nine, or Savage, Island. It may be said that important as is this group by its strategic positio1l for COIltrolling the commercial and military operations in the South Seas, it is thus more important as a ra(liating center of missiollary influences for promoting Christian civilization in that part of the Pacific. A people so teachable as are its inhabitants, and SO acti ve as they are in the noblest benevolent ellterprises, deserve the sympathy of the civilized world ill the dissensions fostered amongst them by foreign nations, and should be enabled to so adjust their difficulties as to enter on an era of uninterrupted prosperity and of great usefulness in the other island, of the South Seas.

THE PRESENT CEN'l'ER OF 'l'HE SLAVE – TRADE.

BY REV. SA)IUEL )f. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, AHABIA. ~Iissionary (,f the Reformed (Dutch) Church in AmerIca.

Mohammedanism has been throughout its history responsible for the slave-hunt and the slave-market as the necessary accompaniments to the slavery it recogllizes and sanctioIls. 'rhe African slave-trade in recent years has been maintained solely for the supply of the ~foslem markets. And while the awful traffic in human flesh has somewhat abated, it is still carried on outside of Africa to an extent above belief, along nearly the whole Arabian coast. 1'he cradle of Islam is the center of the" honorable business." Fo!' we must llever forget that, according to the Koran, slavery and the slave-trade are divine institutions.* From these texts we learn, that all male and female slaves taken as plunder in war are the lawful property of the nmster; that the master hail pow~r to take to himself any female slave, either married or single, as his chattel; that the position of a slave is as helpless as that of the stone idols of old Arabia; and that, while a man can do as he pleases with his property, slaves should be treated kindly and granted freedom when able to purchase it. Slave-traffic is not only allowed, but legislated for by Mohammedan law and made sacred by the example of the prophet.t In Moslem books of law the same rules apply to the sale of animals and slaves. Some Moslem apologists of the present day contend that Mohammed lookt upon the custom as temporary in its nature, but the slavery of Islam is inter- woven with the laws of marriage, of sale, of inheritance, and the whole social fabric, so that its abolition would strike at the very foundations of their legal code.!

Oonsequently, whenever and wherever Mohammedan rulers have agreed to the abolition or suppression of the slave-trade, they have acted contrary to the przmleges of thell" reltgion in consenting to obey the laws ~f 7mrlluUlty. There is not the least doubt that if it were possible to do away with the slave-trade by the writing and signing of treaties, it would long since have been abolisht. The war against the traffic has been waged on paper most vigorously and unanimously by all the powers. The general act of the Brussels Conference, 1889-90: drawn up ill French, all nom de Dielt Tout PUlssant, and signed by Germany, Austria, Belgium, Denmark, Spain, "United States, France, Englalld, Italy, Holland, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Sweden, Norway, and Turkey, is a noble document. The conventioll between Great Britain and rrurkey for the suppression of the African slave-trade, bound the latter power illdisputably "to absolutely prohibit the traffic in and mutilation of children." "With a view to the more effectual suppression. . . . his Majesty agrees that British cruisers may visit, search, and, if necessary, detain any Ottoman vessel which may be found engaged in the traffic or suspected of being intended for that traffic." And the provisions of the Brussels Oonference define the maritime zone, where slave-trade still exists, as extending" on the one hand between the coasts of the Indian Ocean and those of the Red Sea and Persian Gulf included, from Baluchistan to Cape Tanga- lane;" in plain English, the coast line of Arabia.§ 'ren years after the date of these treaties this coast is still the center and hotbed of the slave-trade. Let llS begin at the Persian Gulf littoral. At the * Surahs iv : 3, 28, 40; xxxiii: 49; xvi: 77; xxx: 27; xxiv; 33. and Moslem Commentaries t Mishkat, Book xiii, Chap. xx.

t Hamilton's Hedaya (Grady's Edition), Vol. II., page 45S.

§ Hertslet's Commercial Treaties, Vol. XV., page 417-421. Convention between Great Britain and Turkey, Jan. 25, 1880, Englisn text. Act of Brussels Conference, Arts. VIII, XX..

XXI, XXV.. LXVIII., and LXIX. Brussels Conference the shah consents" to organize an active supervision in the waters off the coast of the Persian Gulf and on the inland routes, which serve for the transport of slaves." His Majesty has one gunboat stationary, rather than stationed, at Bushire; nor has this vessel ever attempted to track or pursue slave-dealers. Recent testimony is conclusive that an active trade is carried on along the entire Persian coast. Mr. Budgett Meakin writes: During my sojourn in the city of Shiraz (Persia), I have been making inquiries as to how the ra'nks of the slaves I see in all the well-to-do houses are recruited and what is the lot of the slaves themselves. It seems that since the English have been so energetic in their patrol of the Arabian and African coasts, the prices in Persia have risen considerably, on account of the difficulty of importing them, but that the demand is sufficient to make it a paying business to those engaged in it. The simplest way is the running of them across the gulf in native sailing boats, which can not, of course, be controlled by the one English vessel stationed there to prevent them, while it is the interest of the officials and people on both sides to encourage them. Many are bought in Mecca, and brought in, by way of Bagdad, as members of the families or suites of pilgrims, and it is in this way that the eunuchs required in every Persian household of standing are imported, being brought, while still boys, in the impenetrable and inviolable guise of women.

SLAVE-TRADE UNDER THE FRENCH FLAG, After the" rise" in prices, Abyssinian boys could still be bought at Shiraz for £18 ($90), and Bombassi girls for £16 sterling; in the same town agood riding horse cost £12, and a baggage mule £14. The variety in the market included Abyssinians, Nubians, Circassians, Georgians, Kurdish, and Bombassan. Not only is there an active trade in Persia, but this trade is largely due to the gulf slave-trade propel', carried on in native boats under the French flag. Here is the testimony of the Bombay Times in an editorial of Dec, 24, 1898: The French vice-consul at Bushire has been careful to repudiate the assertion that the refusal of France to accept the convention of Brussels has rendered moral support to the slave-trade in the Persian Gulf. For the sake of strict accuracy it would have been better if it had been made clear that the refusal applied only to certain stipUlations in the convention whose importance that functionary recognizes. We have been presented with a series of citations from a circular addrest by the minister of marine to the French consular agents in Bushire, Zanzibar, and other ports, in which the refusal of the French government to recognize a right of search in vessels carrying the French flag is announced and defended. This refusal is justified by "the national traditions," and by an appeal to the principles of the modern law of nations. We are not quite sure, however, whether the law of nations, which is an inference from the sustained and general practise pursued between nations who have arrived at an equal stage of moral and political development, is necessarily applicable to the relations between European powers and the pirates and slave-dealers of the Persian Gulf, Before laying down principles in a case such as this, we ought to have some regard to the facts.

Constructively, no doubt, French statesman may, if they wish, regard as a French ship any battered baggala to whose mast a half-naked Arab may choose to nail a strip of tricolor. Whether this is for the greater glory of a flag that has splendid traditions of its own, is a question not to be ansvered outside of France. But to allege that the principles of the law of nations apply to vessels of this description, only in a construc- tive sense possessing the character of French vessels, is to strain them to breaking point, and to put solemn rules of international law to a con- temptuous use. To put the lllatter plainly, the French flag is being prostituted for the benefit of slave-traders. Certificatt's of protec- tion are granted to owners of dhows without any regard to the use to which they are likely to be put, Fifteen hundred to t",·o thousand slaves are annually landed at SUI', many of them in craft carrying the French colors, coming from ports adjacent to :lIadagascar. 'Ve take for granted that so much of this trade as is carried on in dhows provided with French papers is unknown to the French consul at Muscat, and that he would prevent it if he knew of it, and if he hadanavalforce at his dis- posal for intercepting it. But the fact that his vigilance is eluded only strengthens the argument for abandoning the vicious sYfltemof indis- criminately granting letters of protection to all who apply for them.

If these were limited to people who have It bona fide right to them, the French consul at illuscat would have less to do, but the slave-dealers at SUI' and elsewhere along the coast would find their business illOSt happily curtailed.

BRITISH SPHEHE OF RESPONSIBILITY.

The mention of Snl' (Soor) brings us to that part of the present slave-trade zone for which certainly England ;s primarily responsible. The entire coast from "den to Mnscat is practically under English protection, for the nati"e rulers are subsidized by the English. Sur itself is only Olle hundred llliles frolll the }lusmtt consulate. And while we must acknowledge that whatever Ims been done, and is being done, to interfere with the traffic ill both the Gulf alld the Indian Oceall, has been by English gunboats; yet the fact remains that the occasional capture of a slave-dhow neal' Muscat harbor is not an effective patrol of the lIatlramaut coast. ~'1ore serious still WaS the unrestricted and wholesale importation of firearllls nnder the British flag into Onu~1l and East Arabja during the pa~t fi'e years. Thousands of modern rifles reaeht the Arabs on the coast, and from there went inland* Yet the Brnssels Conference states, Art. VIII., "The experience of all nations has proyed the pernicious and preponderating part played by flrearms ill the slave-trade." Happily we ean at this date record that the Indian government has, out of self-interest, at * Said the Times of India, Dec. 10. 18DH: "Perhaps the faets which have now come to light will put an end to the agitation organized by the gunmakers of Birmingham" and benevolently supported by two or three members of parliament. Anyone acquainted with the conditions of life in the Persian Gulf must be aware that 27,000 rifles can not be poured into that region every year from England alone~to say nothing of exports from continental countries~without a proportion of the weapons filtering through to the frontier' last rigidly prohibited all importation of firearms into the Persian GnU and Oman coast.

Lastly, there remains to consider the Hed Sea littoral and its slavetraffic. An American, long resident in Africa, estimates that at present over eleven thousand slaves are sent yearly into Arabia from the African coast ~ The late J. Theodore Bent wrote respecting the slavetrade in the Red Sea: The west coast of the Red Sea is in portions still much given to slave-trading. From Suez down to Ras Benas the coast is pretty well protected by government boats, which cruise about and seize dhows suspected of traffic in human flesh, but south of this, until the area of Suakin is reached, slave-trading is still actively carried on. The transport is done in dhows from the Arabian coast, which corile over to the coral reefs of the western side ostensibly for pearl fishing. At certain seasons of the year slave-traders in caravans come down from the dervish territory in the Nile valley, and the petty Bedouin sheiks on the Red Sea littoral connive at and assist them in the work.

THE )IECCA t-lLA VE )IAHKET.

Dr. C. Snouck Hurgronje describes (:N[ekka, Vol. II., pp. 13-24), the public slave-market at Mecca in full swing every day during his visit. It is located near Bab Derebah and the holy mosque, and open to everybody. Altho he himself apologizes for the traffic, and calls the anti-slavery crusade a swindle, he yet confesses to all the horrible details in the sale of female slaves, and the mutilation of male slaves for the markets. Eunuchs are plentiful, and are specially imported to act as gnards for mosques; they can be bought for £24 apiece.

The explorer, Charles M. Doughty, who spent years in the interior of Arabia, writes: Jiddah is the staple town of Afl'ican slavery fOI" the Turkish empire; Jiddah, where are Frankish consuls! But you shall find these worthies, in the pallid solitude of their palaces, affecting (Great Heaven!) the sim- plicity of new-born babes; they will tell you they are not aware of it!

But I say again in your ingenuous ears, Jiddah ,is the staple town of the Turkish slavery, 01' (Ill the Jv!oslemeen (ll"e l'ial's. I told them we had a treaty with the sultan to suppress slavery;-Dog, cries the fellow, thou liar-are there not thousands of slaves at Jiddah that every day are bought and sold? Wherefore, thou dog, be they not all made free if thou sayest sooth? " t After such testimony it seems almost impossible that the special commissioner of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society in 1895 should report on the condition of the Red Sea slave-trade without ever * That there is extensive slavery prevalent in all of the interior, is evident from the fact that in 1898 fifteenlllale and forty-three female slaves were assisted by the Busrah consulate in obtaining their manumission papers. This is the average each year of slaves who escape from their masters in the direction of Busrah. The possession of a domestic .slave is not an offense in Turkey; it is only the slave-trade which is forbidden. Consequently, it is no easy matter for a slave to obtain his freedom, nor will they take the task of seeking it unless driven by cruel treatment.

t Arabia Deserta, Vol, II. pp, 53, 167, and 491. visiting Jiddah or any port on the Arabian coast north of Hodeidah.* Yet such is the case, for cholera at Jiddah prevented Mr. Donald Mackenzie from calling at that port. Stranger still, notwithstanding this important omission, he has a very strong indictment left. Speak- ing of the long stretch of African coast, between Cape Guardafui and Kismayu on the south, avoided by British ships because, almost with- out shelter or harbor, he says: The natives of those regions are able to do as they please, and I was informed, on very reliable authority, that a considerable amount of slave-trading is carried on with Arabia, and, as the coast is not watcht, there is nothing to prevent the Arabs carrying away slaves continually.

There is one fairly good harbor near Cape Guardafui, called Ras Hafun, in which the dhows take shelter in case of bad weather. The dhows that usually resort to this part of the coast hail from Maculla, Shuhr, and other places on the Hadramaut coast. "Vhen they have obtained their cargo of slaves and other products, they run for Ras el Hadd, and should they meet any of the European warships on the way, they hoist the French flag, but it does not, therefore, follow that they have authority to use the flag of that nation, their owners simply buying one and using it when they find themselves in difficulties. . Neither the British, French, nor Italians, do much to check the export of slaves from their spheres of influence on the Red Sea coast. While I was passing along the coast from Massowah to Assab, I observed a large number of dhows at different points waiting for business. We must have passed hundreds, but I did not observe a single war-ship looking after these dhows.

The following is a list of slave-traffic ports as given by Mr. Mackenzie: Debab (between Aden and Mocha), Musa, Khauka, Zebid, Hodeidah, Jiddah, Lahaia, Gaizon, Konfidah, Fursan Islands, and Mede-all on the Arab coast. "The Turkish authorities charge so much a head on every slave introdttced into Arabia at these points; in other words, they charge a duty on the slave-trade." Mr. Mackenzie acknowledges in his report that the one peculiar and serious difficulty that stands in the way of the abolition of slavery in the Red Sea is Turkey: It appears that, in the Anglo-Turkish Slave-trade Treaty, any slaves or dhows caught in the Red Sea, must be handed over to the Turkish authorities at the nearest port. These authorities are supposed to punish the Rlave-traders, and liberate the slaves, but in reality these latter only become slaves of the Turkish government. British cruisers are not allowed to pursue a dhow inside the three··mile limit on the Arabian coast, the result of such arrangement being that it is practically hopeless to put down slavery in these waters, unless the slave dhows are caught on the African coast of the Red Sea.

But he is not at a loss for the remedy, and recommends: Greater activity on the part of the Aden authorities; the establishment of British consulates at Sanaa and Hodeidah [why not at Mecca as well ?]; the prohibition of the importation of arms into Abyssinia.

* Anti-Slavery Reporter, December, 1895.

1899·1 REFLECTIONS AFTER A WINTER TOUR IN INDIA

But all these are paUlical remedies-porous plasters, which will not heal" the open sore of the world." The disease can not be cured by politics; there is a more excellent way.

The true method of dealing with the slave-trade was pointed out long ago by Mackay of Uganda, in his celebrated plea for a mission to the Arabs of Muscat. The way to root out the slave-trade is to evangelize the slave-trader. The entire west coast of Arabia has not a single witness for Ohrist. Aside from Aden, the entire southern coast of Arabia has never been toucht by a missionary society; and the same is true of nearly all the African Red Sea coast north of Massawall. It is the ambassadors of the Great King who must occupy the vantage points, and not mere consular officers of earthly governments. Why has Jesus Ohrist no resident agent at Jiddah or Mecca, or Hodeidah? Why has not the Ohristian church occupied these direful cities in the name of humanity, if not to raise the banner of the Orucified? The time has come, if we are really in earnest about the slave-trade, for a mission to the west coast of Arabia. He who undertakes it will help deal the death-blow to the traffic in human flesh, and bring the answer to Livingstone's prayer.

If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain; if thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not; doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it ?

REFLEOTIONS AFTER A WINTER '.rOUR IN INDIA.

REV. F. B. MEYER., B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

India is now the scene of a mortal conflict between Ohristianity and Hinduism. The issue is not doubtful, but the conflict is severe, and demands all the thought and prayer that the Ohristian church can give. The hoary system of Hinduism is not yielding her ground without a strenuous resistance. and, especially in South India, there is every appearance of a revival. The temples have been refurnisht; the festivals were never more zealously maintained; the crowds of devotees were never more numerous. T.his was specially notable at the vast temple at Madura, which can easily accommodate 40,000 pilgrims within its vast corridors and courts. This imposing structure within the last twenty years has been encircled with walls and railings, paved with magnificent granite blocks at great cost, and redecorated. Immense and costly additions are also being made to its splendid Buddhist shrines at Rangoon, and tho there is a vast difference between Buddhism and Brahmanism, yet the' great extensions which are in progress in Burma are evidence of the reaction which is taking place in the non-Ohristian world of the East, as tho every effort were being made, and every nerve strained, for the last scenes in the mortal strife. If the Christian traveler would see Hinduism in its most significant forms, he should do three things. First, hire a boat some morning, and pass slowly along the two miles of river bank on which BenaTes stands-Uasi (as the Hindus call it) the holy city, old when Christ was born, to see which is the cherisht hope of every Hilldu; to die within whose walls is to secure an instant passport to heaven, even for him who has killed the sacred cow, for the Mohammedan, or even the Christian. Here will be seen a most extraordinary spectacle. The river bank is lined with steps from the water's edge to the temples and palaces above, which are of every conceivable ugly style of architecture. On these steps stand at least 10,000 people in every attitude of worship; some adoring the sun as it slowly rises over the desert on the other side of the water; some descending to the water and performing various intricate sacred rites; others retiring from the bank, drying and attiring themselves, and giving presents to the fat and lazy Brahmans, who sit on stone platforms beneath their spreading umbrellas, reciting passages from the Vedas. Let the visitor then go through the crowded streets of the city, where people jostle one another in their endeavor to reaeh the sacred shrines. Remember that this scene has been witnest for centuries and centuries, with no appreciable abatement, and you will reali7.e how deeply the entire system is interwoven with the national life and social customs of the people.

THE BLOOTlY T1DIPLE OF LLI, CALCI'TTA.

Second; Visit the temple of U ali, in Calcutta. It is a gruesome and terrible spectacle. It is well to have seen it once, but I have no desire to repeat the experience. Ye saw the image of the goddess, with her red tongue protruding, as it is said to have done on that bloody field of lmttle, when she discovered that she was treading on the dead body of her sponse. The temple, filthy in the extreme, is beset with beggars, specially women, and the rendezvous of villainous people of all kinds. Scores of worshipers may be seen carrying or leading kids, which are on sale in the neighborhood. Before the British government stopt it, children were sacrificed to this horrid deity; but now kids are substituted. Whilst we were standing there Olle was brought, its head fixt in a cross-piece of wood, and with one blow severed from the body; then, as its warm blood covered the pavement, a fakir, with matted hair, came and danced in it, bathing his feet in the gore. From there I was taken to a well-known college to address the students; and, alluding to what I had seen, said; "Gentlemen, I can not think that you can have any sympathy with such forbidding rites." But oue of the professors informed me afterward that, with the exception of the few Christian students among them, there was hardly one who, at the instigation and bidding of the women of his household, would not take part in those very scenes. A CORRIDOR Db'" THE TEMPLE AT MADURA 1 INDIA.

Intellectually they have 110 faith, 110 sympathy for such a cult; but the social system of thei l' people is too strong all illfinence for them to withstand.

Lastly: Visit the great temple of .Madura, in Southerll India. The temple covers a vast area, with its beautiful cloister-girt tank, its long and spacious galleries, with gigantic ilgures of the gods of the Hindn Pantheon carved in monoliths on either side, its hall of five hundred columns, its inner shrine, which nono but the pure Hindu may enter; its 0001 summer palace for the comfort of its goddess, its forty priests, its elephants and nautch-girls, its priceless jewels and countless treasmeso All around there is the mystic and obscene symbol of life. These vast spaces are thronged with people, many times a year, so thickly packt that progress is almost impossible. This is some indication of how Jlluch must yet be aeeomplisht beforc this gigantic growth of the centuries is felled to the ground.

In former centuries Hinduism has largely ayaile<l itself of the poliey of comprehension. There is an instance of this at Mad ura. Once a year a marriage ceremony is proclaimed between the son of the god and goddess of the temple and a queen, who some centuries ago fell in battle. Now, it is the traditional custom of the Tamils to worship demons, and to propitiate the l)/({lle.~ of allY that may have come to a sudden and tragic end by making propitiatory offerings. No doubt they did so in the case of this warrior queen, and when the wily Bmh, mans came, in all probability they raised no objection to the aborigines following their ancient practise, and profest their willingness for it to be incorporated with their own system, and thus this marriage was suggested. But tho celebrated each year, it is never consummated, because at a critical moment the chief Brahman comes in and sneezes, and as a sneeze is an unlucky omen, the ceremonial is hastily interrupted and postponed for another year. The interesting point for us to consider is the complacency with which Hinduism incorporated the simple primitive cult that, from time immemorial, hnd held the allegiance of the native race.

This octopus method of absorption, as is well known, was adopted toward Buddhism, which, six hundred years before Christ, nrose as a protest against the sacrificial system of Brahmanism, a system which, in pre-Buddhistic days, found expression in more numerous and more precious sncrifices than those offered by any other people. When face to face with this deadly revolt against its nudacity, Hinduism did not hesitate to abandon some of its most chnracteristic teachings in favor of those of its rival, and ended by giving Gautama an honored place ill its pantheon.

HINDUISM AND CHHISTIANITY.

There are evidences that the same policy at some remote period was attempted as a method of meeting Christianity. An interesting broc7mre by Dr. Jones is my anthority for this statement, * and he maintnins his position by elaborate allusions to the Hindu sacred books. He instances the curious similarities between the stories of the infancy of Krishnn and that of Jesus, the doctrine of bhakti, which affirms the saving efficacy of faith in a personal God, and the writings of the Sittars, who rejected the fables of Hinduism, and taught a pure Theism. He lays especial emphasis on the anticipated tenth incarnation of Vishnu, when he comes to put an end to the present iron nge, destroying the wicked and ushering in a new era of righteousness. For this great mission he is to come seated upon a white horse, with n drawn sword, blazing like a coronet. And in such n delineation it is impossible not to trace the effect of the vision of the Apocalypse. Such concessions and inclusions may, without doubt, be due to the effect of the successful endenvors of early Christians to win this stronghold for Christ.

No serious and widespread attempts in this direction are, however, being made to-day. The defenders of Hinduism realize that no quarter can be given or accepted on the part, at least, of those evangelical forces from which they have most to fear; and they are endeavoring to meet the present crisis by the establishment of colleges and schools, the sending forth of itinerating preachers, and the imitation, even to *" Hinduism and Christianity: a Comparison and a Contrast," by Rev. J P. Jones, D.D. The Christiall Literature Society for India. London and Madras. open-air preaching, of those methods which are pursued by Christian mIssIOnaries. And it is, therefore, of untold importance, that the Christian church should discern the signs of the times, and avoid all that would needlessly dissipate her forces, or diminish her strength.

The great societies in Great Britain and the United States should seek to adopt adequate means of conserving their forces for this great conflict. I would suggest the following items for consideration: OONSERVATION OF MISSIONARY ENERGY.

(1) The desirableness of relieving the missionaries, so fm' as possible, from the details of reports, statistics, and accounts. In many cases, missionaries possest of great linguistic and evangelistic talent are confined within their compounds, and unable to devote themselves to the direct work which they love best, because their strength and time are so largely monopolized by bookkeeping, which might as well be attended to by young laymen, who are sincerely anxious to be employed in the great missionary cause, but may not feel distinctly called to preach the Gospel. It is likely enough that, tho well acquainted with bookkeeping, they may not have had the opportunity of becoming specially educated, and attaining the standard Of efficiency, on which most of the missionary societies insist.* In these days of short-hand and typewriting, it does seem a pity not to save, in every possible manner, the time and energy of our most capable and experienced men and women·t (2) The necessity of securing {t more complete delimitation of frontier. It is a bitter experience to see the divisions of the home lands repeated on the foreign field, and to find the C. ~L S., the American or English Baptists, or some form of Methodism, in the same city or district. Wherever this is the case, not only are the minds of the non-Christian peoples greatly exercised as to which is the true faith, but there is a perpetual unrest amid the native pastors, catechists, teachers, and members. Authentic reports have come to me of native agents, who would retort on their superintendents, that if they were not satisfied, there would be no difficulty in .obtaining employment in some neighboring mission, which, in fact, would pay them a rupee or two more per month.

In contrast with this, how pleasing it is to turn to the habitual practise of Bishop Moule in mid-China, who refuses to receiye into his church the member of a family, if the remaining members are *In one instance. which came recently under my notice, because the young man in ques- tion was selected from my own church, the C. M. S. sent out to an African mission field the kind of man, of whom I am now writing, to the great relief of the missionary staff.

t In one case a missionary, whom I came to know intimately, told me, that he had given up the post of superintendence, to which his seniority entitled him, because he did not wish to be trammeled by tbe inevitable demands to which such a position exposed him. But, on the other hand, the risk of great detriment and loss was incurred to the entire mission, because, on this ground, he stood back from the chief post of <;ommand, connected with some other mission. If one strong evangelical society were prepared to carryon the work offered in a given district, and could guarantee the maintenance of all existing agencies, thoroughly and energetically, it surely should be arranged for other societies to withdraw, and concentrate their efforts on some other portion of the vast unevangelized .portions of the Indian Empire. * The question as to which society should remain, and which withdraw, might be settled by a joint commission of inquiry, on which most of the great missionary societies should be represented; and its decision would be determined by such considerations, as the date of occupancy, the amount of money invested, and the schemes on foot for affecting the entire district.

Is such a commission quite an impossibility; and even if it could not affect the status quo, might it not arrange for the division of the land in coming times, so that there might be some organized plan of campaign, some coordination of forces, some brotherly arrangement, that the unwholesome rivalry, which now exists in certain directions, should not spread?

FREE-LANCE INSTITUTIONS.

(3) I would also urge most strongly the extreme undesirableness in Ohristian people at home giving support to free-lance institutions. Whilst I was in Calcutta, a telegram was received from Europe, from a distinguisht person, to ascertain the respectability of a Hindu, who was seeking his patronage. The reply was sent back that the man was an absolute fraud. t If an enterprise or an institution is needed, and is on right lines, there is never any difficulty in obtaining the sanction and concurrence of missionaries or laymen on the spot; and where this is wanting, no assistance should be given. The touching details of the report, or appeal, are not to be relied on as evidence; they are often simply patcht together for a purpose. A thorough investigation would do a world of good, and clear away a large amount of dead wood from the young forest of missionary enterprise.

(4) There seems some hope that the missionary societies are slowly coming to the conclusion, that India will never be reacht by Europeans or Americans, and that the main hope for its evangelization • I would most earnestly and specially plead with the leaders of the Salvation Army in this direction. Surely, they can not realize how bitter is the feeling which they have excited in many parts of India, by intruding on work which had been establisht long before their organization had any existence, drawing away converts, and even exhibiting as trophies of their work those who received their first religious impressions in Christian schools. F. B. M.

t On two occasions attempts were made to secure my countenance of institutions that did not publish a balance·sheet or account for some moneys received. In one of these, I am inclined to think, that the omission was rather from inadvertence than from chicanery. But in each case I vehemently protested, and was assured that the institution should be placed pnder proper control, and should issue a statement of accounts. F. B. M. must rest with the Ohristian natives themselves. But if this is to be so, the self-reliance and self-help of these men must become a very definite o':ject. Whether they be specially versed in Presbyterianism, Episcopalianism, or Methodism, is not of material importance; for these forms of church government may advantageously merge into a very simple and specially Oriental method, when the Indian Ohristians are really left to themselves. But it is of prime importance that the native workers should be thrust away from that reliance on the missionary, for his initiative and direction, which at present is so perceptible. One is repeatedly met by the remark, "'l'hey are so exactly like children." But babes will remain babes until they are forced from their mother's arms. Few things seem to me of more importance than the raising up of men of vigor, self-reliance, and devotion, who shall be able to stand alone; and I do not see how these are to be formed apart from the inculcations of deeper aspects of truth, and especially of the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, concerning which the apostle said, that they who receive them were no longer babes, but strong men in Christ Jesus.

THE MISSIONARY HEROES OF INDIA.

I can not close without expressing my admiration for the devotion, earnestness, and self-denial of the immense majority of missionaries whom we met in India. We were everywhere welcomed with an infinite warmth and thoughtfulness, and shall ever cherish the remembrance. The number, manifoldness, and excellence of the methods employed were equally interesting and astonishing; and the swift- Bess with which, as in the case of the famine children, the missionaries adapt themselves to a new situation and seize an opportunity.

It is much to have seen the Taj, the Pearl Mosque, and Akbar's Tomb; to have stood in the residency graveyard at Lucknow, and to have seen the angel carved in white marble at the grave in Cawnpore; to have prayed under the roof of Henry Martyn's Pagoda, and to have sat in the room where Carey died; but it is a greater privilege to have stood for a moment beside the leaders of the greatest fight that the Christian church has ever waged since the time of Oonstantine, and to have been permitted to raise to their parched lips a draught of the living water, making a brief interspace in their great fight.* * Mr. Meyer's mission was the means of great blessing to the Christians of India, Europeans, Eurasians, and natives. He visited Poona, Bombay, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, Rangoon, Madras, Madura, Colombo, and other cities, and everywhere was welcomed by large audiences, who listened attentively to the practical, spiritual messages given. Christ was lifted up, and men and women were drawn unto Him.-En.

THE CHUltCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY CENTENARY

THE OHUROH MISSIONARY SOCIETY OENTENARY.

BY THE REV. A. R. BT:CKLAND, M.A., LONDON, ENGnAND.

English church life has hitherto shown us nothing which furnishes a just parallel to the London celebrations of the Ohurch Missionary Society centenary. They are for the present unique. In the multi- plicityof the engagements they suggested a successful church con- gress, but there the parallel ended. No church congress has ever brought together as many men and women as were present at the call of the Ohurch Missionary Society. No church congress ever suc- ceeded as the Ohurch Missionary Society has done in filling meeting after meeting without even a passing suggestion of waning interest or exhausted enthusiasm. No church congress was ever pervaded with the spirit of fraternity, with sanctified enthusiasm, with the absolute unanimity of motive and desire manifest at these Ohurch Mission- ary Society gatherings.

The outstanding feature of the centenary celebration in London was its religious character. It lasted from Sunday, April Dth, to Sat- urday, April 15th. But attention was rarely confined to the methods and details of the work. The program for the week was as follows: Sunday was the opportunity of the parochial clergy. Monday a day of prayer and thanksgiving. In the morning there was an administra- tion of the Holy Oommunion (with a sermon) in what may be called the society's parish church, the scene of its annual sermons, St. Bride's, Fleet street. In the afternoon came a gathering for confession and thanksgiving in the lower Exeter Hall. In the evening a noble service at St. Paul's, when the Archbishop of Oanterbury preacht. The three meet.ings of Wednesday were given up to reviewing the advances, the methods, and the home-life of the Ohurch Missionary Society in its century of existence. Wednesday-the centenary day-saw Exeter Hall and the Queen's Hall both filled in the morning, and the vast auditorium of the Albert Hall crowded at night for a simple service of prayer and praise. On Thursday three meetings listened to the stories of missionary agencies other than the Ohurch Missionary Society. On Friday, "the regions beyond," and the Master's claims upon His people were set before two great meetings. Saturday was the children's day.

Now, in all that program the things that drew men most together were those which ministered simply and directly to the spiritual life. It was clear at the first, and clear all through, t.hat people had come not to hear eloquent speeches, not to look at leaders in church or state, still less to " demonstrate" on behalf of a society, or to manifest the 'power of a church party. They came not to gratify curiosity or minister to pride, but to humble themselves before God, and to dedicate themselves anew to His service. The meetings that were in their essence merely religious services, drew more to share them than those which discust the rletails of the work abroad. In fit conformity with this was the naked infrequency of any words like congratulation or snggestions of complacent pride in the resources or achievements of the Church Missionary Society.

The tone of the whole celebration was indeed set by the Archbishop of Canterbury in his sermon. Archbishop Temple must now be one of the very ablest of the society's friends. lIe has subscribed to its funds since he was a school-boy; he shows ill old age an almost boy- ish eagerness in pleading the canse it represents. To watch him as from the pulpit of St. Paul's he surveyed the vast throng filling all the space under the great dome, and stretching down the nave to the west door, was to see that his heart went out to the people before him in warmest sympathy with them and their work. Nothing could have been simpler than his sermon (from Acts xiii: 2), comparing the methods of the Church Missionary Society with those of St. Paul and the apostolic missionaries. Passing from this compl1rison, he deprecated anything like pride or self-satisfaction in respect of what had been done, and ended with a peroration delivered, for a man of his years, with extraordinary fire: vVhen we compare it with the standard which the Lord has given us, lUld think of His command, the command that He gave just before he left this present world, the command which He gave and which He assuredly will ask us how we have fulfilled it when we see Him face to face; when we measure it by such a standard as that, is it possible for us to say that there is not a great shortcoming, that there is not an imperative demand? The Lord has died for you; He ha,s bidden you tell all the nations why and how He died. The Lord has proved His love for you; He has bidden you tell all the nations what His love is really like. The Lord, He has given you the fulness of His revelation in the Gospel; He has bidden you, as you value that Gospel yourselves, to make it known to all your fellow creatures, wherever they may be. l1y brethren, I call upon you to put this to your consciences; I call upon you to ask yourselves whether you are really doing anything corresponding to what the Lord has done for you; I call upon you to rouse yourselves to the great work, and speedily to shake off from our church the reproach that we have received so much, and done so little.

'rhat same note of humiliation and self-examination had been heard in many of the sermons preacht in the society'S interests on the preceding Sunday; it was heard in the Monday afternoon gather- ing " for confession and thanksgiving;" it was heard throughout the London week; it has been reechoing through the provinces.

On Tuesday the society met at Exeter Hall. The morning and afternoon sessions were gatherings for those who might be called experts. The great audiences testified, however, to the fact that Church Missionary Society people like to follow with critical care the history of the society's enterprises, and to weigh the methods of work employed. In the morning men talkt of missionary beginnings. Archdeacon Long, one of the society's oldest and warmest friends in the North of England, recalled his own work at Salisbury Square, exhibited a precious copy of the original manifesto of the society, and recalled examples of the way in which the society had followed the leading of God. Dr. Bruce explained how the Persian mission began; Mr. Ensor unfolded again the romantic story of his early days in Japan; Mr. Wilson recalled the famous journey of those who went with him in the first party to Uganda. In the afternoon we past from the steps by which fields had been opened, to the methods of work carried on in .them. '1'he Bishop of Wakefield, who presi.ded, is brother to the Rev. F. N. Eden, who went out at a very critical period to the Niger mission. The Rev. Rowland Bateman spoke first on evangelistic work, illustrating his speech in his own cheerful fashion, by swiftly~drawn word-pictures of the preacher in the Punjab, his critics, questioners, and converts. The Rev. C. W. A. Clarke, of the Noble High School, Mawlipatam (India), dealt with the educational method, ably defending it by examples of the work done, and ending with a plea for a larger measure of help through the prayers of those at home. It was the very kind of speech needed to remove the difficulties which some feel in regard to educational work. No mission could more justly have been called upon to illustrate the work of consecrated women in the mission field, than that of Fuhkien (Ohina), with its quite recent memories of H wa-sang. Its representative was the Rev. W. Banister, who rendered due honor to a band of women workers who are sometimes forgotten-the mothers and wives of missionaries in the field. China also supplied, in the person of Dr. Duncan Main of Hang-chow, the speaker on Medical Missions, a department of Ohurch Missionary Society work which in recent years has shown a wonderful tendency to expand. Perhaps the growth of medical missions, under the semi-independent arrangement which now prevails, may indicate the line .on which the translational and foreign literary work of the society may some day proceed. Dr. Weitbrecht, in a paper which deserves the close attention of the friends of missions, foreshadowed the appointment of a central publication committee, with a branch in every mission. Ohristian literature for the mission field has not yet received the attention it demands from the Ohristian Ohurch. Said Dr. Weitbrecht : It is the a.rmory for our warfare, the storehouse of tools for our building, the food for our converts, the engine by which we may influence the mind of non-Christian society. It is a faithful index, not of the extensiveness, but of the inextensiveness, of our work, and its extensiveness is its permanence.

The Rev. Jas. Johnson, an honored native clergyman from the Yoruba country, followed Dr. Weitbrecht, eloquently defending the man of color from the attacks of some white critics, and laying just stress upon the importance of developing independence in the native churches. So ended a session of profound interest and value to those who intelligently study the mission field. In the evening the gathering was quite popular. Canon Sutton, who was for many years the society's central secretary, described with the help of lantern views the home history of the Ohurch Missionary Society in its hundred years, and the Rev. G. F. Head, of Clifton, pointed the moral for the workers of to-day.

The Centenary Day itself began with a semi-private gathering at the" Oastle and Falcon," the city hotel in which the Ohurch Mission- ary Society came into being. When the society kept its jubilee, the then proprietor of the "Oastle and Falcon" invited the inner circle of the society to breakfast on the site of its foundation. Th~ centenary breakfast party included one who as a boy had been present at the Jubilee breakfast, and in the hope of keeping up this link there were seen at the breakfast table some young faces that, God willing, may survive to look on the celebration of a third jubilee. The cen- tenary meeting was divided; men met at Exeter Hall, women at the Queen's Hall. A morning meeting of men only is not easy to get in the morning, and for the first time the hall was not quite full; but the interest of the gathering never flagged. Congratulations had poured in upon the society, and men who do not in all things see eye to eye with the Church Missionary Society were there to wish it God- speed. The prime minister sent it greeting; his son was there, and on the spur of the moment delivered one of the most striking speeches of the week. I know uot which will be longest remembered, the fervid plea of the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Minnesota's mov- ing witness to the brotherhood of the workers in the fields he had himself toiled in; Lord Northbrooke's defense, out of the experieuce of au ex-viceroy of India, of the work done in that land by men of God in the high places of civil and military control, Lord Cranbourne's eloquent appeal, " I ask you to pledge this meeting to the Christianity of the British Empire," or the Rev. H. E. Fox's cry to the younger men for help. In the meantime at the other hall the aged Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. Ryle) presided over a gathering which, both in its composition and in its speakers, was a strikingly fit companion to that held in the more historic Exeter Hall. Great, however, as the enjoyment of the morning was, it seemed to be felt by all that interest would culminate in the evening meeting in the Albert Hall. The ever-moving throng which, in the afternoon, up and down the stairs and in and out of the rooms of the society's house at Salisbury Square exchanged words with long-parted friends, made new acquaintances, compared experience in the mission field, or discust the proceedings of the week, clearly held this view. It was not mistaken. That vast hall, circular in form, can hardly ever have contained a greater crowd than that which met, not to hear a prt:ma donna, or sit through an oratorio, or join in a political demonstration, or listen to eloquent speeches, but in the simplest fashion to lift up confession, prayer, and praise before the throne of God. The crowd was controlled with all the skill of the most practised minds could have devised. There was no discomfort, and the whole assembly gave itself to a religious service which will probably remain a unique remembrance in the minds of most who were present. But the Albert Hall might have been filled twice over, and an overflow meeting was necessary at Exeter Hall.

The comparative quiet of Thursday suggested the danger of an anti-climax; but nothing of the kind happened. It was a day of peculiar interest; a day illustrating the oneness of the Church of Christ amidst all the differences of view and organization, as well as that regard for the comity of missions, in which the Church Missionary Society has always set an example.

A message from Count Bernstorff was a happy prelude to addresses from the aged Bishop Bickersteth, of Exeter, on the unity of effort in the service of Christ; by the Bishop of Newcastle, who made a good point when he declared that our responsibilities for India are a hundred times greater than they were a hundred years ago; by the Bishop of Rochester, who eloquently summarized the work of that university's mission to Central Africa, which is one of the memorials of Livingstone; by the Bishop of Bath and Wells, who, as an old AustI'alian prelate, dealt with Australasia and the South Seas; and then by Bishop Whipple, upon whose lips the audience hung as he told of the missionary problems confronting the Christian forces of America.

In the morning churchmen had been in possession. In the afternoon, under the presidency of the masculine Bishop of Manchester, the moderator of the Church of Scotland, and the well-known missionary expert, Dr. Geo. Smith, told us of the work done by Scotland. Then the keen intellectual face of Pasteur Theodore Monod rose before the audience, and Protestant France told its story. The Basel Mission, friend of the Church Missionary Society in old days, was also represented. In the evening the story grew still in interest. The Rev. F. W. Macdonald, for the Wesleyan Methodists, and Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, for the London Missionary Society, had to deal with agencies which have been honored by God in many parts of the world. But the Rev. F. B. Meyer was even more effective when he drew upon his own experiences in India. He had come back an Imperialist, believing in the duty of the Anglo-Saxon race to "take up the white man's burden." Responsibility for India was, indeed, one of the dominant thoughts of the week. No one prest it home with more force and solemnity than Mr. Meyer.

Friday was largely a day of Bible readings, with a meeting also on "the regions beyond "-fit subject for the close of a week such as we had Leen having. Again it rebukt any tendency to self-satisfaction by its reminder of the much land yet waiting to be possest. The great children's meeting at the Albert Hall on Saturday ended the London week. As I writtl, centenary gatherings are assembling all through the country, the archbishops and most of the bishops taking part in them.

It is hard to sum np in a few words the impression the centenary has left. But its deeply spiritual character, its truly Catholic spirit, its entire freedom from boasting or complacency; its pervading sense of warmth and brotherly regard, its evidence of a growing belief in the peculiar responsibilities of the Anglo-Saxon race, will all be remembered. Offers of service for the mission field were not wanting, and there was a general belief that the celebrations had left on the mind of the general public an impression which can hardly fail to profit the cause. It was a time of great happiness and of many a new resolution. It remains now that those who have shared in the one and the other may" both perceive and know what things they ought to do, and also have grace and power faithfully to fulfil the same."

STATISTICS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

AfRICA * MAP OF AFRICA Showing the location of the PR(NCIPAL PROTESTANT MISSION STATIONS alld the two leading lines on which GREAT UNEVANGEI~IZ)1';n POPULATIONS ~till renlaitl,.

STATISTICS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA.t Area, 11,874,600 sq. miles; Population, 175,000,000; Pagans, 125,000,000; Moslems, 40,000,000; Missionary Agencies (Roman and Protestant), 200; Protestant lIlissionaries, 2,500; Native Helpe rs, 10,000; Boarding Schools 70, Pnpils 4,727 ; Day Schools 1,588, Pupils 90,948; Sunday-school Pupils, 161,394; Bibles and portions circulated in 1895, 124,878; Hospitals, Dispensaries, and Asylums, 120; Native African Protestant Communicants in Africa and Madagascar, 269,000.

KEY TO NUMBERS ON MAP SHOWING PRINCIPAL PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SPHERES.

1. American Baptist Missionary Union. 18. German Missions. 2. American Foreign Board. 19. Jewish Missions. 3. American Evangelical Alliance. 4. American Evangelical Lutherans. 20. London Missionary Society. 5. American Methodist Episcopal. 21. Moravian Mission. 6. American United Presbyterian. 22. Methodist, Wesleyan. 7. American Episcopal. 23. ,. Primitive. 8. Arnot's Mission. 9. Baptist Missionary Society. 24. " United. 10. British Bihle Society. 25. North Africa Mission . 11. Bishop Taylor's Mission. 26. Paris Evangelical. 12. Bavaria Protestant Mission. 13. Congo Balolo Mission. 27. Presbyterian (America). 28. Southern Morocco Mission . ~t g~t~gh~:~~~r~h~;~~~y· 29. Scotch United Presbyterian. 30. Swedish Mission. 16. EstablishtChurch of Scotland 31. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 17. Free Church of Scotland. 82. Universities' Mission. 33. Swiss Church. 34. English Episcopalian Church.

* From Regions Beyond. t From Noble's" Redemption of Africa. "

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

WONDERFUL HAUSALAND.* BY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, ENGLAND.

The land of the Hausas, t lying between the extremities of the Middle Niger and Lake Chad-an enormous stretch of country, consisting of territories hundreds of miles broad-is less malarial than supposed.

Approaching it by SKETCH the Niger water- ways, it forms the to ~how p!»,tlon oP threshold to the IlAUSA-LAND.

central Sudan. The late Joseph Thom- son wrote that its immense surface is more densely peo- pled than any other portion of the Dark Continent. In the numerous towns dotting the Hausa kingdom s, each populated by a hun- dred and fifty thou- sand or more souls, the natives are dis- tinctly progressive in civilization, and are celebrated throughout North Africafor the variety and skill of their manufactures and industry. The martyr missionary, Graham Wilmot Brooke, in 1892, wrote as follows concerning the Hausa-Mohammedanstates, which stretch north and east: From vast walled cities of fifty, eighty, even a hundred thousand inhabitants, caravans are always streaming out~to the south to raid for slaves, to the North African states across the Sahara to sell them. Weavers, dyers, and shoemakers, work hard in the streets of these great cities, manufacturing the ample clothing that the people wear, and exhibit this remarkable spectacle of African civilization. From eight degrees north latitude to the borders of the Sahara, and for thirty·five hundred miles from west to east, this vast region of the Sudan stretches from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, with a population nearly equal to that of the whole of North America, under settled rulers, hundreds of thousands able to read and write, eager to read and reread tracts in Arab character till the very paper is worn to bits. Yet no one has troubled to send even a few tracts into their great cities.

Over the greater portion of this extensive region the Hausas, whose *Condenst from The Sunday-school Times. See also Book Reviews.

t The Rausa Association, instituted for the object of placing the claims of the Rausa countries in and around the Niger before the notice of the friends of humanity in all lands, was founded in memory of the Rev. J. A. Robinson, M.A., late scholar of Christ's College Cambridge, who died at his Master's post in the service of the Church Missionary Society, at Lokoja, Niger territories, on June 25, 1891.

Already the Rausa Association has provided for three years a lecturer in Rausa in the University of Cambridge, and a post-graduate scholarship for Rausa at the same university_ A further goal of the association is the founding of a college in Tripoli, where opportunities would be afforded to English and other students intending to visit Rausaland-speaking districts, to obtain a preliminary foundation of the Rausa tongue. Natives, too, might be trained, in the same institution, who might eventually be useful as missionaries or in other capacities in the country_

WONDERFUL HAUSALAND

home in the Hausa state lies southwest of the great Sahara, are the principal merchant traders. In all the more secure provinces of Hausaland the roads are thronged with merchants and other travelers. Several districts are beautifully timbered and well watered. At Fawa, the principal seat of the iron trade in the Hausa states, Mr. William Wallace visited the smelting furnaces in 1896, hut was not allowed to see the extensive mines from which the iron ore was dug. He called at Jega, a vigorous commercial town, having large potteries and dye-works, as well as a thriving occupation in iron and leather. Apart from the periodical, bloodthirsty slave-raiding, bearing death and devastation in its track, Hausaland might, with peace and freedom, be converted into another India, so industrious were the inhabitants under most adverse conditions, and so extraordinary the natural wealth of the region.

The number of the Hausis proper (who have been called" the most civilized and first nation in Central Africa,") is estimated to be about fifteen millions. Multitudes of these Hausa-speaking people can also read and write it in a modified Arabic character. Hausa is the chief language of the whole of the central Sudan, extending from the Sahara to the pagan regions near the Gulf of Guinea, and from the Egyptian to the French Sudan. Northward to the Mediterranean, eastward to the Red Sea, southward to the Gulf of Guinea, and westward to the Atlantic, travel Hausa merchants, in whose hands the internal commerce of these regions is held. They are consequently powerful agents for disseminating amongst dense populations whatever ideas Europeans succeed in planting in this unplowed soil.

CHARACTERISTICS OF HAUSA CIVILIZATION.

The general characteristics of the Hausas make a fascinating study. Bronze-colored in complexion, excelling in physique and intellect, famous as traders, polisht in manners, they likewise posse8s a verpacular with no mean literature. Several of their cities are notable centers of population, such as Kano, Sokoto, and Gandu. Kano, with some hundred and twenty thousand souls, has thirty or forty schools, where children are taught to read and write in a character of their own. About one-third of the Hausas are followers of the Moslem religion, outwardly imposed on the central Sudan by the conquering races during the present century, tho the bigotry and fanaticism which characterize the eastern Sudan are entirely absent from the Hausas.

Gradually the chief portions of the central Sudan, including the whole of the country peopled by the Hausas, has come under the British flag and sphere of influence, but for many years not a single white man was known to reside in any of the states. But through the successful issue of the Bida campaign, the long-closed doors of Hausaland have been definitely opened to the western world, and protection of life insured where British authority prevailed. Altho the Hausas excel all other tribes on the west coast in the power of fighting, they surpass them far more in their trading and merchandise calling. In reality they are a race, not of soldiers, but ot traders, and sufficient is known to warrant the opinion that the Hausa tongue and people must playa main part in the development of the continent of Africa. Hence their need of Christianity, and hence the necessity of our acquiring a thorough knowledge of their language, in order to understand their history and influence

MissiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

their future. A missionary station is to be establisht inland by the banks of the Binue, forming an excellent base whence an advance in God's time may be made to Kano. * CHARACTER AND CUSTOMS OP THE HAUSAS.t The Rausa people are in subjection to the Fulahs, who, however, are far from being numerous in Rausa territory proper. This tribe some 100 years ago seized the chief Rausa towns, preacht the Moslem faith, and became the conquerors and devastators of a large negro kingdom ruled over by the kings of GobiI' and Kachena. These Fulahs were up to that time shepherds and cowherds noted for their obstinacy and bigotry in following the Moslem faith, altho in reality subject to the heathen Rausas. It is extremely doubtful if half the Rausa-speaking people are Mohammedans. In the large towns ve1ly little heathenism exists, but once out of these centers of Moslem rule, the people in small villages or on the farms are found still worshiping idols and observing heathen practises. It is from these villages that most of the slaves are obtained. This continual raiding is gradually driving the whole country to profess Mohammedanism, but should British rule be more directly establisht over the country, a great revival of heathen practises would probably be seen.

About 40 per cent. of the male population of a large town can read a little. No large schools, as a rule, exist, but mallams, of whom there are numbers in every town, take a class of two to eight or ten boys, and teach them to read and write. A few prayers and some Suras from the Koran are also taught, which the pupils learn by heart in Arabic, often without having any idea of the meaning of the passages and words they are taught to repeat. More educated Rausas can repeat the Koran by heart, and give a fair translation of it, but such men are few and far between. After a primary education in the repetition of certain Suras of the Koran, various books of Moslem law and tradition are read, and in addition a few Rausa songs are learned by heart, chiefly for begging purposes. Every Friday the disciples of various mallams go round the town begging, chanting a vernacular song. These songs are based on the Koran and on various traditions touching the life of the prophet or one of his followers.

The Rausas are a polite and generous people, altho it is hard to test this when a European comes amongst them, for the people look upon him as possest of unlimited wealth, and everyone aims at obtaining something in consequence. Among themselves strangers are hospitably entertained, a hut is put at their disposal, and food and water brought to them. The blind are exceptionally well treated, and the poor beggar fairly well lookt after. Even in war generosity is shown to a remark- .

• Canon C. H. Robinson, M.A., of Cambridge, made a memorable visit to the Hausa dominions in 1895, of which a charming narrative, "Hausaland; Or, Pifteen Hundred Miles throUi'h the Central Sudan," was pubJisht by Sampson, Low & Co. last year. Canon Robinson brought to England a revision of Dr. Sch5n's Dictionary, augmented by about three thousand words, a collection of native manuscripts, consisting of history, and historical and religions songs, together with idiomatic translations (effected in Kano) of the Gospels of Luke and John, to be printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society. Canon Robinson, who is lecturer in Hausa at Cambridge, has recently completed the task of revising his brother's translation of St. Matthew.

t Condenst from an article by L. H. Nott in "Niger and Yoruba Notes."

A REVIVAL OF SLAVERY IN AMERIOA

able extent, and one does not hear of the harrowing scenes which occur amongst the more degraded coast tribes.

On the other hand, the Rausas are not strong either in habits of cleanliness or morality. Their want of cleanliness is probably accounted for by the scarcity of water in their country; the immorality, to the absence of that which alone can give purity and righteousness to a nation-the true knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

The typical Rausa man is always happy; he has few wants and cares, nature has given him a country in which he can live without overworking, and as he needs very little to satisfy him, he is usually goodhumored, and so wins the heart of those who have dealings with him. In addition, he can adapt himself to all sorts of changes, and is obedient and willing to follow those whom he likes. Re is lacking, to some degree, in the power of real thought; this latter defect is common to all Africans on account of their reliance to memory alone as the path of knowledge. This can, however, be remedied, as has been so clearly proved by many Africans of sound educational and reasoning powers; the ability is there, but lies dormant until brought into exercise by proper educational methods.

At this present time the door of the Rausa country stands open, government officials and traders are stepping in. The call to the Church has already gone forth, but the men are lacking. A small party of four are studying the language at Tripoli, hoping at the close of the year to proceed to Rausaland. But others are needed who should start, God willing, with this party this year. Others are needed to reenforce this small staff next year. Let volunteers come forward to labor in this important field.

A REVIVAL OF SLAVERY IN AMERICA. * THE TREATMENT OF NEGRO PRISONERS IN THE SOUTHERN STATES.

There are comparatively very few prison buildings in the South, so that offenders are usually leased out to contractors, who pay the State or county for their labor at so much a head, and then become absolute masters of such prisoners. Thus the taxpayer is entirely relieved from the burden of criminals, who actually become a source of large revenue to the State and to individuals. At first sight this may seem to be a great advance upon the systems of the Northern States and of Europe, which are so costly to the community, but in reality the lease-system produces terrible sufferings and fatalities to many thousands annually.

This is, practically, a 'I'cuival of slavcry, and on a very extensive scale. In Florida, public sales of convicts (most of whom are negroes) Dccasionally take place, when they are sold by auction to the highest bidder, for various periods up to four years. Usually the sentences on colored people in the South are for very long periods, even for minor offenses.t * Compiled from a leaflet issued by the Howard Association, London, 1899, and from articles by William Tallock and Mr. D. E. Tobias in the St. Jamcs Gazette, and by Charles Cook in The Ch,·i.,tian. See also" The Silent South," by Geo. W. Cable (Chas. Scribner's Sons, 1885 and 1895), and" Prisoners and Paupers," by H. M. Boils (G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1893).

t The colored population furnishes about nine-tenths of the Southern convicts; and it is reliably stated that a considerable portion of them are punisht by long sentences for the most trifling offenses, and, frequently, on merely trumped·up charges.

lIIISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTlIIENT

There are several classes of leased convicts. (1) Those under the immediate supervision of the State, in camps, or on farms, corresponding somewhat to British convict establishments. These, tho open to grave objection, are comparatively free from the grossest evils, and have, of late years, undergone considerable improvement in several of the States. (2) There are the cot~nty camps, which are worse. (3) 'Vorst of all, there are the numerous gangs farmed out to private sub-contractors, or bidders, who, in many cases, "sweat" their victims to death by excessive labor, wretched food, brutal violence, and the grossest neglect of sanitary requirements.

In many of the camps, women and boys and girls of tender years, undergoing punishment for the first offense, work in ditches side by side with men hardened to crime, and all occupy the same quarters at night. The wretched prisoners are driven to the yards of the stockades, after a long and hard day's work, to find nothing to eat prepared, and no fire to dry their clothes when wet. Cornbread and fat bacon may be given them, which they must cook a" best they can on little fires on the ground, whilst chains manacle their limbs. In some instances over sixty men, women, and children sleep in rooms 18 feet square and 7 feet from floor to ceiling, without windows or adequate means of ventilation. Most of the camps have neither bunks nor mattresses, and the prisoners are obliged to sleep on the bare ground.

But this is not the worst. All convicts are punisht in the presence of each other. 'Vomen are whipt in the presence of men and boys. In Wilkes County, Georgia, an old colored man was whipt so savagely that he died. The death-rate in some camps is very high. * In the old days of slavery value was set upon the lives of the slaves; now apparently there is little or none. When sick, no doctor is summoned; and as for religious or moral instruction or restraint, there is absolutely none.

This farming out of prisoners in the South is purely a money-making institution, yet it is supported by executives of States and by the local and national law-makers. In a pamphlet just pUblisht it is stated that "some States reap an annual income of $250,000." This is after the lessees, sub-lessees, and others have been satisfied; the same pamphlet gives the name of one lessee" who has cleared over $25,000 per annum from convict labor." Due advertisements are made" that on a certain day so many able-bodied convicts will be least to the highest bidder desiring their labor." Prisoners are taken to a place in each State, known as the stockade, and are sold from the public auction-block much as slaves were before the Civil War. Crowds of people are attracted to these degrading scenes to see human beings sold into bondage. George Kennan said at Boston, in 1889: I suppose Americans would be incredulous if I should say to them that in some of our Southern States I have seen terrible sights. I have seen a string of twenty-five convicts-old bent men and young boys-almost bound together by iron chains, a heavy iron ring around the neck of each. I have seen many things which have convinced me of the evils of the system of leasing out convicts to cruel and unscrupulous employers, and I think that system should be abolisht. I saw some pretty bad sights in Siberia, but I am serious when I declare that I have seen worse sights in the South, and in this there is abundant food for reflection for the moralists and reformers of this country.

A very sad feature in these chain-gangs is the number of young children sent to them. Mr. G. S. Griffith, of Baltimore, president of the * Whereas in English convict prisons the death-rate is under 7 per 1,000 per annum, it ranges in these camps from 75 to over 200 per 1,000 yearly.

A REVIVAL OF SLAVERY IN AMERICA

Maryland Society for the Protection of Children, was pained to find in the gangs so many children from nine years of age and upward! In one of the better class of chain-gangs, in North Carolina, he found 55 prisoners, including three women, and one boy of eleven years of age. These men, women, and boys, all sleep under a tent 70 by 24 feet. This promiscuous and most demoralizing association of the various ages and sexes, by day and night, is the usual feature of the private camps, and, some- times, even of the State establishments.* The "captains" employed by the sub-contractors are often of the class depicted in Legree, in "Uncle Tom's Cabin." Their conduct to the female convicts is indescribable. A large number of illegitimate births take place in these camps. The wretched children are sometimes permanently retained as slaves. Wo to the women and girls who are sent to such camps! Their life is an inferno. Men and women frequently run away and are then chased with bloodhounds and guns. Fearful brutalities are perpetrated by the "captains" in the lonely, remote places, where many of the gangs are located, as in forests and mines. Women and girls are habitually subjected to the grossest indecencies and exposures. Christian America sends hundreds of missionaries to Asia and Africa. Is there not here also a vast mission field for effort and influence?

Mississippi, Arkansas, and the Carolinas, all need great reforms in this matter; but especially Florida and Georgia. Their forest turpentine works and their phosphate mines are often awful spots, morally and physically. Louisiana is making some special efforts at improvement. Alabama and Texas are perhaps better than formerly. Yet a prison chaplain in Texas writes (1898): "Practically there has been no advance in the lease-system of our convicts. It can only be an evil."

In the spring of 1892, Governor Atkinson, of Georgia, appointed a special commission to investigate the convict camps of the State. The work of the commission was completed in August, 1892, and the report stated that living death abounded in many of the camps; prisoners had been murdered by their merciless white" bosses." The report also states that prisoners slept on the bare ground, and were fed on raw horse and beef meat. Instead of abolishing this heathenish institution, the State legislature has extended it twenty years longer, without even passing a measure to separate the sexes. Governor Atkinson, in a letter dated Nov. 12, 1895, writes of the report of the committee of investigation: "It reveals such inhuman and barbarous conduct upon the part of some of those engaged in working this class of convicts, that comment by me is unnecessary to induce you to act promptly to save our State from longer submitting to th'is burning shame."t The National Prison Congress of America was held at Austin, Texas, December 2-6, 1897, but no good results have followed. Southern men read papers before the Congress on the Convict Lease System, and favored its continuance, on the ground that the States received an annual revenue under this system, whereas to abolish it the States would be put to an expense of supporting convicts.

*Judge Chandler, of Georgta, says: .. My experience is that when a boy is sent to the chain-gang, he is ruined." What then must be the chance of the girls?

t In the printed official sub-report from a State inspector of convicts in Florida, Colonel Moore complains that he has no authority to inspect the quarters where the convict. are lodged, or to see that the contracts with the lessees are complied with!

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

The problem is indeed a vast one, and of pressing import to the United States, both North and South. Is this great nation to remain impotent in effecting a reform? Are the colored people to be driven to what now appears to be their only means of relief-by self-help, through imitating the methods of their adversaries-in the formation of secret societies, and powerful and compact organized unions, for defense and offense? What else are they to do, unless the white race bestirs itself for other efforts than continuing oppression? There are now nearly twelve million colored people in t·he United States. They are increasing in numbers, in_ intelligence, and in wealth. It is stated that more than half of them can read, and that their property is worth 80 million pounds, or 400 million dollars. Such a multitude ought not, and will not put up with their oppression indefinitely.

REMARKABLE EVENTS IN CHINA. * Baffiing indeed to the uninitiated denizens of the West is the current of Chinese politicallife. 'Ve have heard that the emperor was in power, that the emperor proposed reforms, that the empress dowager was shut up, that the emperor was imprisoned, that he had been assassinated by order of the dowager empress, that all the proposed reforms had been annulled, and new reforms hf'vd been instituted. The following story of the recent series of events is as true as the best information we have been able to obtain enables us to make it.

The present dowager empress of China was the daughter of a Manchu nobleman. She received a good Chinese education, and became the secondary wife of the emperor, Hienfung. Ou the death of the emperor (August 17, 1861), her son, Tungchi, who was only six years old, became emperor, and the mother, called the" Western Empress," became joint regent with the first wife of Hienfung, known as the" Eastern Empress."

These two dowager empresses ruled together until Tungchi became of age, but he had hardly begun-to rule before his death, on January 12, 1875. The dowager empresses then caused Kwangsii, a cousin of Tungchi, to be announced as emperor. The two empresses ruled as joint regents until 1881, when the elder empress died and the "Western Empress" assumed supreme authority, and ruled without question until March 4, 1889, when the young emperor became of age and was crowned. It has always been recognized, however, that the dowager empress was the power behind the throne. She is the stronger character, and the emperor, the "son of heaven," has always been largely a puppet in her strong hands. Filial piety keeps him subject to her authority.

To show what a series of markt events has occurred in China, we give a calendar of the chief events for four months during last summer: June 11. Decree commanding the establishment of a university at Peking. 13. Summoning of Kang Yu Wai, the leading reformer. 15. Announcement of selection of imperial clansmen and princes to travel abroad and learn something of the outside world. 20. Tsung·li-Yamen ordered to report on the necessity of encouraging art, science, and modern agriculture. 23. Classical essays abolisht as a prominent part of public examinations. 26. Ministers censured for delay on the Peking University, and speedy construction of Liu-Han railroad ordered. 27. Ministers and princes ordered to report on the adoption of Western arms and drill – – – -for Tartar troops.

* Condenst and corrected from the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

July 4. Establishment of agricultural schools ordered. 5. Introduction of patent and copyright laws ordered. 6. Board of War and Tsung-li-Yamen ordered to report on reform of military exam- inations. 7. Special rewards promist to inventors and authors. 14. Officials ordered to encourage trade and assist merchants. 29. Establishment of school boards in every city of the empire ordered.

Aug. 2. Bureau of Mines and Railways establisht. 9. Journalists encouraged to write on political subjects for the enlightenment of the authorities. 10. Consultation on the establishment of naval academies and training ships ordered, and ministers and provincial authorities urged to assist in work of reform.

22. Establishment of schools in connection with Chinese legations abroad for the benefit of sons of Chinese ordered.

28. Commercial bureaus for the encouragement of trade in Shanghai and Hankow ordered.

Sept. 1. Six minor and useless boards in Peking abolisht. 4. Two presidents and four vice'presidents of the Board of Rites dismist for dis· obedience of order that memorials to the emperor should be sent to him unopened. 7. Li Hung Chang and another dismist from Tsung-li-Yamen, and the issue of a certain class of bonds stopt because used by authorities to " squeeze" the people. 8. Governorships of three provinces abolisht as being useless expense. 11. Schools for instruction in the preparation of tea and silk approved. 12. Establishment of newspapers encouraged. 13. The general right to memorialize the throne by sealed memorials granted, and manchus allowed to take up trades or professions. 15. The system of budgets as in Western countries approved. The next week the emperor was supprest.

While, on resuming power, the empress dowager at once annulled all the decrees of the emperqr regarding proposed reforms, she is proceeding with reforms as rapidly as she feels that the condition of China and the temper of the people will permit. Railroads are being built, concessions made to Western commerce, the duty of the protection of missionaries and other foreigners has been now imprest upon the minds of the rulers of the various provinces, and advance will undoubtedly be made as rapidly as Chinese conservatism will allow. Perhaps the empress dowager, instead of being an obstacle to progress, has simply stept in to prevent the young and rash emperor from precipitating turmoil and disorder, which would be a more effectual check to progress than her more conservative rule.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

,V. AFRICA-Andrew Murray's Work in South Africa, Ellen C. Wood, ReC01'd of Christian Work (May); Use of Native Traditions in Bible Teaching, Rev. G. Robertson, Sunday-school Times (April 22); Progress in Madagascar, James Sibree, L. M. S. Ch,'onicle (April); Through Pigmy Land, A. B. L!oyd, Wide World Magazine (May).

AMERICA-The Lepers of D'arcy Island (B. C.), Without the Camp (April); Puerto Rico, A. F. Beard, D.D., The American Missionary (April); Puerto Rico, Wm. V. Pettit, Atlantic Monthly (May); Condition and Needs of Cuba, Gen. Leonard Wood, North American Review (May); Cuba as an 0l?en Door, W. A. Candler, Review of Missions (llay); The Indians of Guiana, The Mission F,eld, BritiAh (April); In the Heart of South America, E. Ollson, Christian Miss. Alliance (May).

ASIA-European Empires in Asia, etc. (with map), Independent (May 4). CHINA-The Condition of China, Wm. Upcraft, Baptist Missionary Review (April); China and the Powers, Lord Chas. Beresford, North American Review (May). INDIA-The Arya Somaj, Dr. W. lV. White, Indian Evangelical Review (April); The Parsees, James Mudge, D.D., Gospel in All Lands (May). JAPAN AND KOREA-Hindrances to Christian Work in Japan, R. B. Perry, Record of Chris· tian Work (May); The Hairy Aimi, C. M. Severence, Review of Missions (May); Korea, Prof. H. B. Hulburt, Independent (May 4). TURKEy-The Future of Turkey, Contemporury Review (April).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

lII.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Young Men of the Orient. whom they have no concern what- soever. The denseness of this armor In response to our invitation, the gentlemen of indifference and ignorance must try the souls of the missionaries bewhose names are attacht to the several yond measure. Through it he finds it almost impossible for the articles below, have kindly contributed to the Gospel arrow to wing its flight. Like a high blank wall, to change symposium on "The Attitude of the Youug the figure, this self-satisfied density and ignorance of spiritual things Men in Asia Toward Christianity." They are rises between him and the one whom he would win for Christ, and abundantly capable, and have written care- no Chinese wall is more difficult to scale or seemingly more impossible fully and kindly. Their respective settings- to batter down with the artillery of religious argument and instruction. forth are from the view-point of experienced While the missionary is discourswriters, and will command attention. The ing on things of deepest spiritual import, the young heathen will vears of service of the writers are given, interrupt to ask not how or why ~xcept in the case of Dr. F. E. Clark, who Jesus is the Way and the Truth and the Life, but why the missionmade a round·the-world tour of missions, and ary's hair is yellow, or his eyes blue, or why he wears two buttons on the who writes from that standpoint. In a note back of his coat.

at hand from Rev. Timothy Richard, Secre- Until one goes to a heathen land he can scarcely realize the full tary of the Society for the Diffusion of Chris- force of Paul's statement that" the natural man receiveth not the tian and General Knowledge Among the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him, neither Chinese, he says: "God has stirred up the can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned." souls of a vast multitude of young China. But this should not be thought a Pray for them and us, that we may have thing strange or unaccountable, when we remember the centuries abundant wisdom and grace." J. T. G. of heathen darkness that must be pierced; the utter deadness of the THE ATTITUDE OF YOUNG MEN IN natural man upon whom even the refiected light and warmth of Chris- NON-CHRISTIAN LANDS TO tianity has never fallen; a creature twice dead, pluckt up by the roots, CHRISTIANITY. and hopeless of resuscitation, except for the reviving miracle of the in- BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLA.RK, D.D. dwelling presence of the Spirit of all Life. President Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass. Then there is another class of I wish that I could speak with full young men who correspond more assurance that the most optimistic nearly to the non-Christians of view of this subject is the correct Christian lands. The! hav~ be'illl one, and could say without hesitation that the young men of non- Christian lands are looking to Christ as the hope of the world, and are flocking to Christianity as the one true religion. Truth and candor, however, compel one to admit that the cry of the young man in heathen lands for Christianity is largely the cry of unconscious need, a desire that is not formulated in words, or known, as yet, even to the needy and yearning soul itself.

The young men of these lands may be roughly divided into three great classes: first, the great company embracing the overwhelming majority who are ignorant, stolid, and absolutely indifferent tu the claims of Christ, even if they have ever heard of him. To them the Lord Jesus is simply the name of ll-n unknown foreign divinity with educated in mISSIOn schools; they best of them are trained for active have intellectual apprehension of Christian service, either as pastors the truths of Christianity; they or teachers or catechists. They are have for the most part a contempt more and more taking the burden for the gods of their fathers and of evangelization and Christian for heathen superstition, but have education, which sooner or later not as yet accepted Jesus Christ as must rest upon the natives of the their personal Master. Most of the country to be evangelized. Through educated young men in India have their own peoples, and not through received their training in Christian foreigners, however wise, devoted, schools supported by missionary or tactful they may be, must this money. The same is true to an work be done; and the Christian extent in Japan, and to a large young men, whom our missionaries degree in Turkey and Syria, and is have trained for this most imporcoming to be more and more true tant work in these non-Christian of China. But alas! in non-Chris- lands, hold the key of the evangelitian lands as well as in our own zation of the world, a key comcountry education does not always mitted to them by the most High mean the "leading out" of the God, and which will unlock the spiritual nature, the development portals of a Christian future, I beof that which is most akin to God; lieve, to all these lands. and the proportion of those thus educated who become humble The work of the Young Men's followers of the Nazarene is not as Christian Association, especially large as the missionary educators the college work in heathen lands, themselves, or their supporters at has been greatly blest of God, and home, could wish. From some of a multitude of young men have these higher institutions a very been reacht and saved, and saved to small proportion of the graduates serve, by the young men who become earnest working Christians, have gone out from America or but the claim is made, and not with- England. Especially in India have out reason, that the whole com- the meetings for the quickening of munity is leavened by these edu- the spiritual life, held by the Stucated men; that the superstitions dent Volunteers and the College Y. of heathenism are weakened, and M. C. A., been greatly blest. In that the respect for Christianity many parts of India and China, and Christian institutions through- too, have the Christian Endeavor out the country is greatly increast, societies and conventions brought even when but few of the young new life to the young men who men themselves, who are most here learn to speak and pray and highly educated, become profest work for Christ, as do their brothdiscipies of Christ. ers at home. The burden is laid upon them. A little society is But there is still another class, often responsible for the spiritual and the outlook indeed would be life of the village where it is estabmost hopeless were it not for this lisht, a village too small for a misclass, who every year are gathered sionary 01' a native pastor, but not into the Kingdom and become con- too small for a little organization sistent, devoted, outspoken fol- of self-governed, unpaid Christian lowers of Jesus. I have found workers, who try, through their them in almost every mission field. meetings and their committees, to Many of them are among the spread the knowledge of the Lord. brightest intellects which the non- In all these more recent efforts for Christian world has produced. Tbe evangelization the place' of the young man in non-Christian lands of China are attacht to these re- is a most important and hopeful ligions. They are hallowed by one. antiquity. They find in them many I speak with much diffidence on moral maxims which are in accord- this question, since I know there ance with the nature of things, and are so many missionaries of large which commend themselves to their experience, who understand the consciences. They are not troubled question much better than I can by the pantheism, atheism, poly- claim to understand it; but these theism of these religions, for they conclusions have come to me frorn have never known the better way.

more than one visit to missionary So far as they have not heard of lands, which, tho fugitive and brief, Christianity, their attitude toward have given me some opportunities it is that of ignorance and indiffer- to study, with sympathetic inter- ence. So far as they have learned est, the problem of the young man of Christianity, under the two in non-Christian lands. forms of Roman Catholicism and THE ATTITUDE OF THE YOUNG .MEN Protestantism in which it has OF CHINA TOWARD CHRISTIANITY. come before them, they regard it as antagonistic to their ancient re- BY REV. HENRY BLODGETT, D.D. [China since ligion. Those less educated and less 1854.] prejudiced are willing to give it a Most gratifying would it be to re- hearing. Active opposition is to be port that the young men of China expected only from scholars and were rising up in a body to receive from Buddhist and Taoist priests.

Christianity; that they had become Among these also the Gospel will wearied with the pantheistic na- win its trophies.

ture-worship and atheism of their There is another class of young national religions, wearied with the men, small at present, but con- worship of deceast ancestors, of stantly increasing, and destined to gods and heroes, native and foreign, exert an immense influence in and of manifold superstitions, and China-those who have come under were filled with longing to know of the influence of"Vestern learning.

God, the Creator and Father of all, Many of them will be from govern- and of the Lord Jesus, their Re- ment schools. If we may judge deemer and Savior. But their at- from what takes place in India, titude can not in truth be thus these will in general remain Confu- represented. cianists, at least for a time, tho Taken as a whole, the young men disarmed to an extent of hostility of China know very little of Chris- to Christianity, and having a cer- tianity. Their minds are prepos- tain respect for its institutions.

sest in favor of the three great re- The late Marquis Tsing, who spoke ligions of their own land. The . the English language, and had been scholars are to a man Confucianists, in England, said to the writer, with an admixture of Buddhism " You have your Jesus, we have and Taoism. Such, however, are our Confucius. We shall remain but few. Most of the young men Confucianists. We shall not do not know how to read. These change." Yet some of these also gain from others, better informed will change and embrace the Gos- than themselves, and from an an- pel.

cestral teaching and custom, a gen- The great hope of China is in the eral knowledge of the tenets and young men educated in churches practises of the national religion. and in Christian schools. These Naturally enough the young men come forward with a genuine lovll for the Gospel. Its provisions have or disadvantage of such a condition supplied the deepest wants of their of affairs, but simply note the fact, souls. They are able to judge of so that we may be better able to the old religions, and see their realize just what an important facemptiness and folly. They are de- tor in the Japan of to-day the voted to the interests of the Chris- young men of that nation are. tian faith, and are willing to stand One of the principal reasons for up as its witnesses and supporters. this prominence given to young Their minds are open to receive all men, no doubt is, that it has been truth, and all good things, even a custom of long standing for a tho they may be new and unaCCllS- man who has begun to show signs tomed. of age to retire from business, and let it be conducted by his sons, The patriotism of these young thus giving rise to the idea that the men is intense. They are loyal to young men are the only ones who their rulers; they pray earnestly are capable of engaging in the acfor them, and for the welfare of tive duties of life. their country. They refuse no civil or military duty. Their one desire In consequence of the position is, that rulers and people may be- which young men occupy in Japan, come Christians, and receive all they have received a large share of blessings which God has prepared the attention of Christian missionfor Christian peoples. aries since the opening of their work. From the beginning of ag- That the number of such young gressive evangelistic effort, until men should be greatly multiplied, the year 1887 or 1888, a gradually should incite the earnest prayers deepening interest in the teachings and diligent labors of all Christians. of Christianity was manifested by the young men of the empire. A THE ATTITUDE OF THE YOUNG MEN large number of Christian teachers from the United States and Eng.. OF JAPAN TOWARD CHRISTIANITY. land was employed in many of the higher schools, and naturally the REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. [Japan since current of thought of the students 1873.J was turned toward Christ, but when international complications In no country of the world are concerning treaty revision arose, young men given a higher place in and some of the Christian nations all departments of life than is ac- refused to grant what the represencorded to them in Japan. Quite a tatives of his imperial majesty depopular Japanese writer, who has manded, Christianity was to a good traveled abroad extensively, and degree held responsible for it, and consequently knows well the differ- this prominent army of young men ence between other countries and revolted, and the tide of anti-Chrishis own in this respect, in an article tian feeling began to rise. The publisht some months ago, refers devil quickly took advantage of to his own country as a nation gov- the situation, in f~ct, he seemed to erned by young men. There are have had somewhat of a prophetic few lectures or addresses delivered vision of what would come to pass, in the country in which the speaker for he had his forces and ammunidoes not frequently call the atten- tion all ready for aggressive movetion of the young men to the im- ment as soon as the opportunity portant positions they occupy, and was afforded. The feeling against the great responsibilities which de- Christianity grew more and more volve upon them as young men filled with the Yamato damash-ii- Japanese national spirit. We will not stop to discuss the advantage intense, until it was regarded by made its inroads into the ranks of many as an act of disloyalty for a the young men of Japan. It not Japanese to become a Christian. only weakened or destroyed the The leaders of the non-Christian faith of young men professedly religious organizations were de- Christian, but non-Christians were lighted with the powerful weapon seriously affected by it. As the against Christianity which this af- standard of Christianity was lowforded them, and used it to the full ered by taking out of it the Divine extent of their ability. The de- man, it also lost its power of atstructive blows which they endeav- traction, for it is only when He is ored to strike at Christianity with lifted up that He will draw all men it, were made doubly effective be- unto Him. The serious shipwrecks cause the Christians no longer took of faith which have occurred have, part in the public celebrations of to a good degree, led the people, historical events, and were thus and especially many of the young represented as not paying due re- men, to realize that there is only spect to their great historical char- one safe road to travel, and that acters. The reason for this appa- leads through the straight gate rent neglect on the part of the and over the narrow way. Christian was, that these celebrations are really religious festivals, One of the surest signs of a and, as a matter of course, the change for the better, and of Christians could not take part in greater promise for work bestowed these idolatrous performances. In upon the young men of Japan, lies this particular a change has come, in the fact that the mission schools and the most important days are where the Bible is taught are again now observed by the Christians in becoming well filled, and in many an appropriate way, and the better cases there are more applicants for thinking class of people not only admission than can be. accommoapprove of these observances, but dated. God undoubtedly has a great are ready to come in and unite with mission for this nation, so youthful 1he same. It has thus been made in its international life, to perform clear that Christianity does "honor in the formation and development the king," and that it does render of the new Oriental world which is "their dues" to those in authority. to be.

It is evident that the self-satis- ATTITUDE OF THE EDUCATED YOUNG fied spirit which obtained during the past few years, by which the MEN OF INDIA TOWARD young men were led to believe that their country was superior to any CHRISTIANITY. other, especially in a moral sense, and which gave rise to the convic- REV. HORACE A. CRANE. [India, 1892-1897.] tion that they were not in need of any religious or moral help from What the educated young men the West, is gradp.ally giving place of India think of Christianity deto a feeling that the moral strength pends very largely upon where they of the Occident, grounded in the were educated. If they have studreligion of Jesus Christ, is superior ied in schools maintained by any to any morality the Orient has of the religious communities-Hinknown, and an increast desire to du, Mohammedan, or Parsi-they investigate the secret of this power are commonly loyal to their ancesis apparent. tral faith, and intolerant of any other. If in the government So called" liberal thought" also schools, with some English mas- ters, a broader curriculum and an atmosphere less antagonistic to everything Occidental, they are more liberal, saying usually that ment: .. In India the elements Christianity is best for Europeans, which go to constitute a national- Hinduism for Hindus, etc. But if ity-the community of race, a com- they hava been some years in mis- mon religion, the sense of common sion schools, they are, with few ex- interests, and the habit of acting ceptions, favorable to Christianity, as a single political whole-are if not avowedly Christian. conspicuous by their absence. In- dia, therefore, consists of a vast Thus it comes to pass that among assemblage of different nations, the rapidly enlarging circle of edu- d i v ide d into unsympathizing cated men in India, there may be castes, classes, and creeds. But found three distinct attitudes to- among these heterogeneous eleward Christianity. ments there is a unifying influence at work, and that is education First. That of bitter hostility. based on the lines of Western civil- The occasions of this are chiefly ization. It is English education national pride, race prejudice, and that is rendering possible a feeling religious bigotry. Christianity is of nationality among the peoples the white man's religion, and the of India." white man is the conquerer and ruler of the country. But Hindu- The second attitude is that of ism prides itself on its Aryan an- skeptical indifference. By far the cestry, its ancient civilization, and larger part of the educated men of its historic faith. Mohammedan- India are actuated more by merceism, altho an alien religion, and in- nary considerations than by religtensely antagonistic to idolatry, ious or patriotic motives. They see boasts a purer monotheism than in education primarily an increast Christianity, and an equal genius wage-earning power. It signifies for universal conquest. Hence production in government or other both, while mutually opposed to service, and that is sufficient. and jealous of each other, foster a Moreover, the Oriental does not spirit of hostility toward Chris- naturally concern himself with his tianity among those whose dream neighbor's religion. He unquesis an independent Indian empire. tionably accepts that of his father, The attempt in recent years to re- and expects everyone else to do habilitate Vedic Hinduism arises the same. Nevertheless, English not so much from religious consid- education has had the effect of unerations as from a misdirected pa- dermining orthodox Hinduism, triotism. This has been well char- without as yet substituting any acterized by an educated native definite faith in its stead. The gentleman, S. Satthianadhan, Esq., Hindu who, as a pantheist, has re- M.A., LL.B., of Madras, who says: garded all religions as equally true, " Nothing is more futile than the when awakened to the futility of attempt now made by a few edu- his own, naturally enough goes to cated Hindus to stimulate faith in the other extreme, and regards all their ancient religion by appealing as equally false. The perils of secto patriotism-a religion which is ular education are well stated by wanting in consistency and coher- Rev. T. E. Slater, L.M.S., of Banence; a religion which is at best a galore: loose compromise between several conflicting phases of thought, and "Owing to pantheistic perverwhich is utterly incapable of serv- sion, the depraved yet proud ing as a uniting principle." The Hindu intellect, which fails to see same high authority is responsible any necessary connection between for the following significant state- conviction and practise-our stout- est obstacle to the progress of the Gospel-needs to be regenerated no by many as a step toward Chrisless than the heart and conscience. tianity. Some have called it the Naturally religious, but being edu- halfway house, while others do cated every year out of their own not consider that Brahmoism in its religion into skepticism and unbe- present attitude will even form a lief, and aided by a large circula- transitional religion, enabling the tion of infidel and anti-Christian nation to pass through its present literature from Europe and Amer- crisis. But at least it is a tendency ica, sinking as a consequence deeper which, if rightly developt and honand deeper into a condition of estly workt out, should terminate worldly Indifference, selfish mate- in Christianity. Not long since a rialism, and moral cowardice, ap- Brahman in high official position, parently dead to all spiritual seri- conversing with some of his own ousness and concern, 'young India,' people, frankly said: "The best otherwise most lovable and attrac- thing that could happen to us as a tive, stands in sorest need at the class is that we should one night go present crisis of its history of the to sleep to wake up next morning renewing and saving element of the as Christians." Another has said Gospel." that regularly, before going to his office, he prays in Christ's name, The third attitude is that of real and in addition usually reads a portion of the New Testament. friendliness, open or secret. Many YOUNG MEN IN TURKEY. have bravely confest Christ by REV. J. L. FOWLE, D.D. [Turkey, since 1878.] baptism, sundering all caste ties, In considering the young men of and enduring, in some cases, in- Turkey we must leave out alto- gether the young Moslems, or, at credible domestic persecutions. It least, put them in every respect into a different category. No class is estimated that one out of six of young men can be found in the world more needy or more inaccesconverts in India is from the higher sible. Sensual and beastly by na- ture, their life and so-called religcastes or classes. Not all of these ious training only emphasize and strengthen the worst elements in are educated, but many of them this human nature of ours. Let Gen. xix cast its lurid light on are. In southern India, where the Rom. i : 2~2, and you can appre- ciate some points of the terrible native Christian community is the picture. God hasten the day when we can bring to them the enlightlargest, out of every twelve grad- ening, cleansing power of the Gos- pel of Jesus Christ. I would not uates, one is a native Christian, mention this here were it not necessary to call attention to the tho the native Christians form but terrible possibilities of such an en- vironment for other young men. one"fortieth of the population. But We need not be surprised that all speech, thought, life among them Christianity has immense influence has been lowe1'ed by the influence of this ruling race. outside the two millions of the Turning now to the present con- Christian community, and nowhere so much as among the educated classes. Speaking of the Hindu reformers, who are vainly seeking to purify Hinduism from its idola- try and superstition, Mr. Satthia"

nadhan says: "Being convinced of the higher spiritual character of Christianity, and dissatisfied with Hinduism, they are trying to effect reform from within. I know, from personal knowledge, that the Bible is read most diligently by these earnest searchers after truth. Many of them have also accepted Christ in secret as their Lord and Savior, tho they have not the moral courage to confess their faith before men."

The Samaj movement is regarded dition of the young men of the so- and to "perform" the rites of the called Christian communities. church. To expect any spiritual uplifting from such is to look for 1. Physically. In villages, strong beauty and verdure in an ash- of body, robust, accustomed to hard dump, or sweetness and refresh- work and simple living. Hence of ment from a sewer. This strong necessity they learn something of language is not uncalled fop; it is a self-control. In cities, as a rule, truthful representation of an awful narrow-chested, delicate, rather fact. effeminate, eager for self-indul- gence and pleasure, easy slaves of Second, there are some good passion and lust. schools among them, where the head and the hand are trained, but 2. Intellectually. In villages, of almost without exception, the good capacity, but absolutely un- teachers are questionable in moral- trained. When they get a start ity and infidel in religion. They upward are eager, industrious, suc- ridicule the Bible, and hold themcessful, sometimes even brilliant. selves infinitely above its anti- In ciUe8, very bright, and almost quated teachings. Parisian life is without exception eager to learn. their model, pleasure and self- Have a natural aptitude for lan- gratification their goal. From such guages. are interested in science, teachers as these young men can but not especially good in mathe- get no help for good; their ability matics. and brilliancy only increase their power to harm. The phenomenal 3. Morally. As mentioned above, self-conceit mentioned above comes sensuality common; self-indulgence natural to such men. the law of life. Obedience rather to force than to right, for their Third, when we turn our eyes to consciences are neither enlightened another class of workers, however, nor sensitive. Satisfaction with we can thank God and take courage. self, and an utter condemnation of I am sorry to say that some of the everybody else phenomenal. Such graduates of the American schools colossal self-conceit on such a small even are afflicted with the same capital can not be duplicated; at disease that is mentioned under the least, I have never seen its like. second head above; yet a vast majority of them have drank That such young men need a pure deeply enough of the springs of Gospel, a live Gospel, a Gospel that both temporal and spiritual knowlshall touch and vivify all depart- edge to find refreshing themments of life, goes without saying. selve;; and to be both able and willing to help others. There are What chance is there that they men among them as devoted, as will find such a Gospel? What will wise, as skilful in spiritual work be their attitude toward it when as the best of those in this land. found? And their work has begun to tell even on this mass of ignorance and First, there is not, at present, the conceit and immorality. The vicslighte8t hope that their own relig- tories won can not make us proud, ious teachers can help them. but they can make us hopeful, There are, to be sure, a few ecclesi- earnest, persistent. The battle is astics who, by ability and training, on; the Captain is here to win, and might have helpt them spiritually, the rank: Rnd file of the young had they not been ambitious of Christian host are going where He place and power. Religion with leads. They realize their own them is simply a means for personal advancement. But the great majority of their priests are ignorant, untrained, able simply to memorize weakness and His strength, and in the Italian government, from 1870 that realization and effort is our on, license was given to Protestant hope of ultimate success. error to establish and propagate itself in Rome, it has spread itself A Stirring Up in Rome, Italy. like a drop of oil. So much so that we read in the English periodical, BY MISS M. E. VICKERY. The Tablet, of London, dated Nov. 19, 1898: 'It can not be denied that Methodist Episcopal Missionary, Rome. a dark future is in preparation, and that the second decade of the twen- It is recorded somewhere that tieth century will see a great part Socrates preferred to measure the of the Roman population Protesstandard of his attainments, not tant.' Such propaganda is done in by the verdict of the friends who Rome, especially by those protestcriticized him, but rather by the ing sects, which Anglicans call disopinions of his enemies and the senters, since they are divided and dread he inspired in them. Emu- dissenting from the official Church lating this wise old son of Athens, of England. These sects, not being perhaps the most eloquent report able to directly reach their aim of of the progress and succ,ess of our making the Italians Protestants, work in Rome will be that which adopt in profusion' indirect means;' has recently been written by the that is, scattering most lavishly Romanists themselves, and which money furnisht them by English appeared in a March number of and American Protestant societies. their most violent Jesuit organ, This they give in abundance to the Civilitd Catolica. poor families, accept their children, without pay, into their boarding- Never before has the Protestant schools and homes, open workcause excited so much commotion rooms, day – schools, boardingamong the high ecclesiastics as now schools, places of recreation, gymthat our school has been a success nasiums, etc., to trap as many as among the better class of well-to-do they can of our youths and of our Italians. The Catholics are moder- peoples." ately content that we support and care for the swarms of their poor, In a lecture given February 2d feeling quite competent to eventu- in Rome by Father de Mandato, of ally come in to give them the" last the Jesuits, on this theme, the Sacrament," and reclaim the others learned and pious father enumerof that family on that score sooner ated one by one the various works or later. But this new line of founded in Rome by the Protesoperations, this attempt at con- tants-the many schools, the boardtrolling the intelligent and edu- ing-schools, the gymnasiums, the cated adherents through their reading-rooms, the work-rooms, young women who are still study- the dispensaries of medicine, and ing-this leading the contest to the other helps for the poor. He higher ground than they have ever said: attempted to secure for themselves, has stirred-even-" his holiness." "The American Me tho di sts alone have more than twenty of "The bird that flutters shows it these places in Rome alone. Not ishurt." Behold the "flutter" our only do they try with these to poor little two-year-and-a-half-old draw into the heresy the inferior school has caused! classes, but also those of higher rank and authority. In Vicolo San We translate the article verbatim: "Since under the protection of Nicolo da Tolentino, at the P::dazzo places of recreation and education for the young, industrial training Moroni, the American Methodists for the poor and unoccupied youths, free schools, orphanages, and some have opened an institute for young board.ing-schools, both for boys and for gIrlS, at low prices, visits and ladies, which they call 'Interna- as:,istance to the poor and infirm, mIssions and religious lectures in tional,' where they drag in Catho- the places infected and menaced by ~rotest3;ntism, popular religious lic girls to learn literature, art, InstructIOn, and the diffusion ot music, and singing, and where even good printed matter, especially of some renowned Catholic professors that kind to refute the errors most diffused by the Protestants and the give instruction, perhaps ignorant incredulous. As to the internal constitution, the work is composed of the damage that they bring to the of a central council in Rome. This has for its head a general ecclesi- very church to which they belong. astical president nominated by the cardinal vicar, and approved by Besides this, there are received the holy father, and he is S. E. R. Monseignor Giustino Adami, titu- there in pension, at the lowest lar Archbishop of Cesare di Ponto. A vice-president and a woman rates, young ladies who come to vice-president, a general secretary, a treasurer, twelve male and twelve Rome to study to become profes- female councilors, a male and a female secretary aid the president. sors." He continued: "Similar to this central com- "In this institute, as in others, mittee of Rome, there will be dio- proselyting is done on a grand cesan councils, at the head of which scale. Catholic girls are obliged to will be, in the same manner an read in common the Protesant ec;clesiastic ;nominated by , the Bible, and to hear it commented hIShop. BesIdes these councils, upon in a way altogether different there wiII be members of various from Catholic doctrine; and this grades; founders, benefactors acyear has heen added openly the ob- tive and associate members, ligation to be present at a weekly cooper.ators, both of the clergy and sermon by a Protestant minister, the laIty. There are, too, special in which the foundations of the laws, that it is not wise to particu- Catholic faith are undermined. larize here, regarding the reunions More shamelessly still they pro- the gathering of offerings, the dura: ceed to pervert the children-Cath- tion of office, the spread of the olic children shut up in their work, and the spiritual indulgences homes, compelling them to receive granted by the pope, which latter their Protestant instruction and he has distributed widely to the doctrine. Thus one child kept there members to show how much at gratuitously represents not rarely heart he has this work." an entire family that at such a price pay for their. apostasy from Would that we had some of this the living faith. It has happened just recently that a workman called money we are reputed to use so to work in a Protestant office had imposed on him the condition of lavishly for our purpose! Would sending his own sons to these socalled evangelical schools. that we had but one place where ': To oppose this evil, as just de- we could be comfortably and conscrIbed, It has been decided to institute a plan for the preservation veniently housed, that we need no of the faith. It has its central seat in Rome, but it is not for Rome longer turn away the girls who only, but, indeed, for all the Italian dioceses, and must be extended would come to our school! Does it finally outside of Italy. The nucleus of the plan is already estab- not seem a wise prevision to do as lisht with the full approval of the holy father. Here is a summary much as pm,sible before the new indication as to the scope, and as to the internal constitution. method of opposition shall have "The scope is to make reparation made too much headway? Next for the Protestant propagandism by aiding and favoring the works year will be a critical one for the that most directly are opposed to it, and to found new ones wherever schoo1. they may be needed; especially IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Oollege at Khartum. success lies its distinct moral and religious character. Much possibly misdirected enthusiasm is awakened by Lord The sirdar should have his atten- Kitchener's proposal for a college tion directed to the success which at Khartum, which is to be in no has waited upon Robert College, sense a Christian institution. It while arranging for the one which may be well to consider whether is to perpetuate the name and fame it is a wise step to plant such of Gordon at Khartum. an educational institution, with the money from Christian commu- Barbarism in the South. nities, in the heart of a Mohammedan and heathen land. Some of the most shocking events- recorded in the history of America Robert College, at Constantinople, have recently been taking place in is a standing refutation of the idea the Southern States, the most that such work must be conducted recent of which was the shocking on an entirely irreligious, or at and barbarous punishment inflicted least unreligious basis. From its on a negro in Georgia. This negro foundation in 1863, during all these acted at once the part of a beast thirty-three years, it has main- and a demon; he outraged virtue, tained its character as a distinct- murdered the innocent, and seemed ively Christian institution at the to revel in cruelty. That his crime very point where such a college made the popular indignation to would seem to be impracticable. boil like a caldron is not to be Situated on the Bosphorus, about wondered at; or even that the law six miles from Stamboul, it con- was not permitted to take its fronts the very towers built by proper course in the calm adminis- Mohammed II. when he captured tration of justice. But the manner Constantinople; it is near the site of his execution was unworthy of a of an ancient Roman temple, and civilized, Christianized community. so seems to lift the banner of For half an hour this man was Christ on the very ramparts of the subjected to the torture of mutilaenemy. Its present staff embraces tion, then he was burned at the a score of professors, and thou- stake, and after death his body sands of students have been edu- was literally hackt to pieces and cated in its halls, representing the fragments of the tree to which twenty or more different nationali- he had been bound, borne off as ties and every variety of faith. souvenirs. Tho not linkt with any society or mission board, it has survived even Popular fury did not exhaust itthe social earthquakes that have self in this holocaust of vengeance. desolated the city, and its influence As he had charged an old negro for Christ over the empire is be- preacher with being the instigator yond calculation or expression. of the crime, this old man was Mr. W. T. Stead believes its alumni tortured to elicit a confession; but will ultimately fill all responsible as this failed, he was finally hung, positions in the civil service under notwithstanding his employer's the control of the sultan. The num- vigorous efforts to save him by ber of its students (now 250) has affirmation of his innocence. been limited only by its accommodations. Those who have conducted Those who have read the horrible it know that at the basis of its high details of these lynchings will not find it difficult to believe the truth of the charges made in the article on "A Revival of Slavery in The Samoan Trouble. America," printed in our Digest Department. The civilized and Unfortunately the missionary Christian portion of the country element has been uselessly and should be aroused to insist on the wrongfully dragged into the dis- establishment of law and order, not cussion of the political disturbances the punishment of crime with in Samoa. Undoubtedly mission- crime. Let the white man set the ary work will be hampered for a negro an example of self-restraint; time by the troubled state of the educate them, for educated negroes island, but that the Protestant do not commit such crimes; erevate missionaries are in any way re- them and let the law treat white sponsible for the conflict is most and black alike. certainly false. The London Mis- sionary Society is represented by A Baptist pastor at Atlanta, who able and trustworthy men, who subsequently preacht in rebuke of most heartily deplore the present acts of lawless retaliation and strife, and who seek in every way violence had his tabernacle broken to promote the glory of God and into and looted, and has been peace among men. threatened with a public whipping. All this reveals a state of society The princip8,1 facts of the case which is disgraceful to the name of are these: According to the Berlin civilization. No decent man will treaty, the chief justice has authordefend such crimes as those of the ity to decide finally in event of disnegro. No language can be found pute in the election of succession to describe their enormity and de- to the nominal and, at present, useformity. But neither c[(n words less position of king of Samoa. Maportray the hideous cruelty of his taafa received the majority of torture, mutilation, and burning. votes, but was declared ineligible If he had acted the part of a beast according to the Berlin treaty. and a demon, those who visited on Mataafa is a Roman Catholic, and him such condign punishment, let is backt by the priests and the Gerthemselves down to his level in act- mans, but his following is largely ing the part of wild beasts and Protestant. He is also a fighter, demons. That sublime principle and has a large following of those laid down in the Word of God who love war and warriors. Maliewas forgotten: "Vengeance is toa Tanu, the son of the former mine,. I 'will 1'epay, saUh the king, is a lad of seventeen or eight- Lord." We are bidden to leave een, a Protestant, and naturally such requital to "the Lord God quiet and peaceable. Chief Justice of recompenses," who" will surely Chambers decided in his favor, and requite." We are not to let hell the Mataafa party, backt by the loose upon sinners; it is time Germans, if not urged on by them, enough when they fall into the rebelled and establisht a provincial hands of a just God. Ve need government, raiding the towns and intrepid preaching of the Gospel at looting the property of non-combathome, or Christian communities, ants, and even churches and misso called, will lapse into barbarism. sion premises. The only way in The Savior of us all bore without which Protestant missionaries were murmuring the scourge, the spit- mixt up in the affair was in seeking ting, the torture of the cross, and to protect life and property, thus said only this: ., Father jorg'ive giving protection to those who fled. them, jor they know not what they from Mataafa's victorious party. do," Chief Justice Chambers was placed in a delicate position by the "the mother of God," and confes- conflict between the Berlin treaty sion to the priest, rejection of and the vote of the people. He was, which practises and beliefs has however, upheld by all foreign rep- won for the Nestorians of old the resentatives, except the Germans, name of "Protestants of the East." whose consul-has shown anything but a desire for law and order, and The evangelical churches developt who is largely responsible for the among the Nestorians of Persia by strife and bloodshed. Mataafa is a Presbyterian missionaries have, ac- strong leader in some respects, and cording to reports, stGod measura- is thus popular with many natives. bly firm against this wild onset, He is not, however, fitted for a but they are a small body at best, ruler, and has shown that his aims and they. too, have lost a consid- are selfish, and not calculated to erable number of members. The promote the good of the little king- converts of the Roman Catholic dom-so called by sufferance of the missionaries have largely gone with three powers. His followers have the tide. shown themselves to be headstrong and freebooters. Malietoa Tanu is What is to be the final effect probably not an ideal king, but is of this invasion of Persia by the at least tractable and peaceably in- Russian Church uPQn Protestant clined, and in the position of nom- missions there, it is too early to proinal sovereignty would not stir up nounce. Whether the American strife. We sincerely deplore the Presbyterian missionaries will be reign of lawlessness, the loss of life suffered to continue in oversight of and property, and the retarding of their few thousand adherents, and Christian work, but hope that the whether these latter will be at all commissioners* who have gone to tolerated, or driven to the wall by Samoa will reach a satisfactory un- Russian illiberal regulations, are derstanding, and adopt a new con- questions of deep interest to the stitution, which will help to estab- friends of missions all the world lish peace and prosperity, and pre- over. Vhatever the development vent a recurrence of trouble. on these lines may be, we must confidently believe that the seed of The Russian Invasion of Persia. evangelical truth sown among the Nestorians in the past sixty years, The Russian mission to the Nes- and so richly matured by the Spirit torians of Urumia, Persia, seems of God, will, under His gracious to have made rather a clean overruling providence, prove a sweep. Already they are reported mighty working leaven among to have enrolled from 15,000 to those peoples. The Moslem popu- 20,000 of these people as members lation has, from early times, been of the orthodox church of Russia. favorably imprest with the supe- The promise of a measure of polit- rior character of Protestant Chrisical protection from Mohammedan tianity. It is not strange that now, landlords is the bait that has drawn more than ever, they recognize it them in wild crowds to exchange as the purer, nobler form of Christheir time-honored faith for the tian truth, as it is seen in contrast Greek Church, with its picture with other forms and practises. worship, reverence of Mary as The larger body of the Nestorians * Mr. Bartlett Tripp (American), Mr. Eliot in Kurdistan are as yet untoucht by this Russian movement. But, then. C6ritish), and Baron von Sternberg (Gerl11an). the Roman Catholics from Van seem to be making considerablf;l headway. African Liquor Traffic. Self-supporting missions have been That some decisive steps need to planted in India and Burma, Afbe taken immediately to curtail the liquor traffic with Africa is rica, and other lands, but thus far, manifest to all who have the interests of the Africans at heart. have met with little success.

A new conference is proposed to The professed basis of this particconslder the question of ""Vest African liquor traffic. King Leopold ular movement, which started in of Belgium invites European nations to the conference, and Eng- Brown University some time since, land, Germany. and France, have already accepted. He will propose is, "faith in God" and" dependence a higher duty on alcohol. At Sierra Leone it is now 75 cents per gallon, on His selection;" the grand requibut still is working untold harm. The bush negro will not work ex- site being entire surrender to His cept under such inducement, but the traffic ought to be abolisht, as will and service. Each member of it speedily works death to the blacks of the dark continent. The the colony is expected to furnish police are busy hunting the "moonshine" stills in Sierra Leone, but passage and outfIt, is to go withbananas are readily made to yield an intoxicating drink, and the out stated salary, and for a lifelong Illicit business goes on notwithstanding. We fear that the new campaign; money is not to be askt conference will not be sufficiently unselfish and determined to pro- for, except from God, in prayer. pose the radical reforms needed, but let us hope arid pray that ade- The particular" industry" in view quate steps may be taken to stamp is sheep raising; and it is proposed out this heinous sin against God to employ native labor, and thus and man. both help the mission to self-sup- port, and afford ample opportunity A South African Industrial Oolony. for access to the unsaved.

A "South African Industrial Col- The plan has many features to ony for Missionary Work," has commend it, and looks well on presented to us for our review its paper; whether, on actual trial, it plan and prospectus. This is a new will succeed depends very largely on attempt to solve the problem of the parties who undertake it. For putting at work those who are wil- ourselves we bid godspeed to any ling and desirous to serve God, but way, new or old, which is supported whom the "boards" can not or do by Scripture teaching and common not send out, and to supplement sense, and has for its-chief aims to existing methods by others that do spread the knowledge of God. It not demand such elaborate train- is not worth while to stand in the ing. The particular matter em- way of any who seek to evaugelize phasized in the Industrial Colony the world, while thousands are is the self-support by trade, as Paul dying every hour. wrought at tent-making to prevent peing a burden on the infantchurch. One word of caution we feel con- strained to offer. Let each step be carefully considered before being taken. Africa is the cemetery of missionaries. Europeans and Americans find there a climate that is laden with poison. We can not stand exposure to the tropical sun, nor eat with impunity the food to which, in such temperate zones, we are accustomed, nor wear the same clothes. Any party going to the Dark Continent should first ascer- tain the conditions and risks of this new sphere of life. A few weeks of imprudence at the start may mean health wreckt or life short- ened. Even a consecrated purpose and spirit does not save us from the physical consequences of violating God's natural laws. Let obedience to God, which is the basis of all true work, begin in compliance with the known laws of bodily health. Even grace does not make up for llWk of common sense.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION I,ANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE REDEMPTION OF AFRICA. A Story of tional bodies, and separate chap- Civilization. ·With maps, statistical tables, ters are devoted to valuable infor- and select bibliography of the literature mation as to the environment of of African missions. By Frederic Perry African missions, industrial educa- Noble. Two vols. 8VD, 846 pp. $4.00. tion, woman's work, medical mis- Fleming H. Revell Co., Chicago, New sions, and the debt of Africa to York, and Toronto. Christianity. The statistical tables include lists of diseases prevalent Mr. Noble has given us a work in various sections; educational, which will stand the test of time, medical, literary, philanthropic, and one without which no library cultural, and missionary work. is complete. The book is not with- There is also a list of the principal out faults, but few are more con- authorities on Africa, and indexes scious of this than the author. The of persons, places, societies, and field is so tremendous, and the subjects. The maps show political sources of information so often un- spheres of influence, mission stacertain, that one needs the life- tions, diseases, and languages, betime of a Methuselah, the patience sides sectional maps of Madagascar, of a Job, and discernment more Egypt, and British Central Afric:.t. than human, to attain perfection. Comparatively few can realize the As to criticisms, spa.;e forbids a amount of labor that the present minute examination, but in general work has involved. Mr. Noble often seems to strain a point to insure accuracy. He has As to scope, the book attempts to reform on the brain, so that amacover too much ground, if any- teurs need a key to enable them to thing, and might be called "The unlock the mystery of many of his Redemption of Africans," since it proper names. Comparatively few deals with work for African peo- would recognize the well-known ples in both hemispheres. Neces- names Darfur, Kordofan, Zanzisarily, it goes into the history of bar, Bechuanaland, Matabili, etc., African missions, and takes a in the possibly more accurate but liberal view of Moslem, Roman, un-English forms, Fur, Kardo, Zanand Protestant missions. The sub- quebar, Chwanaland, Tabili, etc. ject is treated under three main In his names of societies, too, he is divisions: Ancient and medieval often needlessly obscure in order preparation, the religious partition, to secure technical accuracy, e. g., and the expansion of missions. It using Unity of Brethren to transis exceptionally compact and com- late Unitas Fratrum, to designate prehensive and reliable, and has the well-known Moravian body. some claim to literary merit. It was almost inevitable that the His spelling is not always selfromantic and miraculous stories of consistent, e. g., Zanzibar being the lives of most African mission- sometimes spelled Zanguebar, etc. aries and mission fields should be omitted, thus leaving a most fas- As for the maps, they are helpful, cinating portion of the subject un- and for many books would be extoucht, but much incidental infor- cellent; but as a standard work, mation is given on the character this should have first-class original and work of many heroes of the maps, showing political, missionary Dark Contiflent. The modern spheres, etc. It is especially iinmissionary work is wisely taken up portant that there should be a map. aocording to the great denominaor sectional maps, giving the loca- adventurous side of life on such a tion of various missionary societies. mission field, and vividly describes Some such plan as that given in the unique customs and characterour map of China (February RE- istics and beliefs of the Y orubans. VIEw) is most helpful, and does not involve changes in plates for new Monthly Missionary Bibliography. editions. The illustrations are not sufficiently representative or nu- ISLAM IN AFRICA: Its Effects-Religious, Ethmerous to be of any particular ical, Social. By Anson P. Atterbury. value. We wish that it had been 12mo. $1.25. G. P. Putnam's Sons. possible to give full statistics of the work of all societies laboring AMONG THE WILD NGONI (Africa). By Wm. in Africa, but we know something A. Elmslie. Map and Illustrations. 12mo, of the difficulties of such an under- 318 pp. $1.25. Oliphant, Anderson & taking. Ferrier, Edinburgh, and Fleming H. Rev- ell Co., N. Y. .This is one of the indispensable missionary books, and any blem- THE NEGRO AND THE WHITE MAN. By Bishop ishes which may appear are of Gaines. $1.25. African M. E. Book minor importance, compared with Rooms, Philadelphia. the value of the material collected and the great accuracy which marks NEW YORK'S CHINATOWN-An Historical Preit as a whole. sentation of its Peoples and Places. By Louis J. Beck. Illustrated. 8vo, 382 pp. HAUSALAND, or Fifteen Hundred Miles $1.00. Bohemian Publishing Co., New " through the Central Sudan. By Rev. York. Charles H. Robinson, M.A. Map and il· lustrations. 12mo, 30.3 pp. Sampson Low, OUR ISLAND EMPIRE.-A Handbook of Cuba, Marston & Co., London. Puerto Rico, Hawaii, and the PhilipIlines. By Chas. Morris. 12mo, 488 pp. $1.50. In our Digest Department an ar- J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. ticle appears based upon this interesting and valuable book. Canon PUERTO RICO AND THE 'VEST INDIES. By Robinson is lecturer in Rausa at Margherite Hamm. 12mo, 230 pp. F. Cambridge, and is doing much to Tennyson Neely, New York. bring the Rausa people to notice, and to further the cause of Christ THE PHILIPPINES AND ROUND ABOUT. By Maj. among them, through the Rausa- G. J. Younghusband. 12mo, $2.50. The land Association. Ris book de- Macmillan Co., New York and London. scribes a tour through Nigeria and the Central Sudan, and gives much THE PHILIPPINES AND NEW POSSESSIONS. By information as to the character of W. J. Seabright. R. H. Woodward & Co., the country and people, their laws, Baltimore. customs, occupations, languages, religion, etc. It throws.much light THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By John Foreman. on a little known land and people. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo, 653 pp. $5.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. IN AFRIC'S FOREST AND JUNGLE, or Six Years among the Yorubans. By Rev. R. H. PIONEERING IN FORMOSA. ByW. A. Pickering. Stone. Illustrated. 12mo,282 pp. $1.00. Hurst & Blackett, London. Fleming H. Revell Co. A HISTORY OF BRITISH INDIA (5 vols.) By Sir This latest addition to the" Stor- William W. Hunter. Vol. I. 8vo, 475 pp. ies of Missions," is an exceptionally $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co. readable account of life and adventure among the barbarians of the AMONG THE HIMALAYAS. By L. A. Waddell. West African coast. It can not be Map and illustrations. Svo, 452 pp. $5.00. called strictly a missionary book, New Amsterdam Book Co., New York. but gives a graphic picture of the THROUGH THE STORM. Pictures of Life in Ar- menia. By Avetis Nazarbek. 8vo. $2.00. Longmans, Green & Co., New York.

LIGHTS .AND SHADOWS OF MISSION WORK IN THE FAR EAST. By S. H. Chester, D.D. 8vo, 252 pp. 75c. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. SIBERIA AND CENTRAL ASIA. By J. W. Book- walter. Illustrated. 8vo, 548 pp.

HANDBOOK OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. By Samuel H. Kellogg, D.D. Presbyterian Board of Publication, Philadelphia.

HISTORY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. By Richard Lovett. 2 vols. Portrait and maps. 8vo. 21 shillings. Henry Frowde, London.

STATESMAN'S YEAR BOOK. American Edition. 8vo, 1196 pp. $3.00. The Macmillan Co.

PRISONS AND PRISONERS. By Rev. J. W. Hors- ley. 12mo, 2;)3 pp. $1.25. W.;F. Mans- field & Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

-In a recent sermon on foreign of what is possible and feasible for missions, this old legend was told: a parish to support a missionary as When God first made the birds, an extra thing, without diminishthey could only walk; but their ing (on the contrary, while continwings were fashioned and laid be- uing to increase) the measure of side them. The birds took up these its ordinary support by collections, wings, and, binding them to their subscriptions, boxes, and sales of breasts, carried them as a burden. work. This discovery is calculated But presently, the wings having to work a revolution in the scale of grown to their sides, they soared giving.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. up into heaven. "Brethren!" said the speaker, "the church now bears -According to Secretary J. L. foreign missions on her heart as a Barton, the churches under the burden. When will she learn that care of the American Board added her Lord intends missions to be an average of 10 members each last as wings to her, carrying her joy- year, those of the American Misously forward to the blessed day of sionary Association 9, of the Oon- His appearing? " gregational Home Missionary So- ciety 4, while all the strong, self- -Mrs. Ballington Booth says supporting churches averaged 1.7 that one day when she was feeling each, barely holding their own. keenly her failures and discourage- Nor is there any reason to suppose ments, and wondering if she really the proportion between growth in was worth anything in her Father's the foreign and home work is much vineyard, her little boy came in different in the other denominafrom a walk in the city park, and, tions. Whatever" failure" there running up to her with great de- may be in the work of the Gospel, light, he put into her lap a little evidently it is not found in heathen handful of wilted chickweed. She lands. pickt up the worthless weeds with 8: cry of gratitude, and kist the lit- -All the signs of the times comtle hand which had brought them bine to indicate that in the coming to her. They were in themselves century these will be prominent of absolutely no account, but they among the burning questions: (1) were all the flowers he had, and his Medical missions; (2) industrial loving thought and plan to bring missions; (3) self-support; (4) selfmamma his only bouquet lifted the management, and far greater care burden from her heart. "Ah!" to build up an indigenous church; she said, "shall not my Father that is, one not fashioned after take my little service, which often- European, American, or merely times seems so worthless and una- denominational ideas, modes, and vailing, and count it precious be- methods. cause in my heart I longed to do great and beautiful things for -Among others these eminent Him?" cases of comity are delightful to contemplate: The Presbyterians -The idea has evidently taken are unmolested in Siam, the Baphold, and is spreading-the idea tists in Burma, the American that it is quite within the compass United Presbyterians in the Nile valley, and the American Board in Turkey. Behold, how good and pleasant it is for brethren, etc. THE JEWS. The Mission World says there -As to Jewish population in dif- are in the Church over 100,000 proseferent countries: Russia holds the lytes from Judaism, and in the record with nearly 3,000,000; Aus- Church of England alone 250 of the tria-Hungary comes next with 1,- clergy are either Jews or sons of 500,000; and Germany follows with Jews. The Gospel is proclaimed in 700,000. There are 400,000 Jews in more than 600 pulpits of America Rumania – nearly a tenth of the and Europe by Jewish lips. Over population; 100,000 in Turkey, 80,- 350 of the ministers of Christ in 000 in France, and nearly as many Great Britain are stated to be Hein Holland and England. Italy brew Christians.

contains 50,000, and the other -In 1882 an agreement was made powers 30,000. In round figures between the United States and the total population of Jews in Russia to allow American citizens, Europe is set down at 6,000,000. who had a legal passport, credited The estimated population of Jews by Russian consul, to enter Russia, in Africa is 500,000, of which num- and stay as long a time as would ber 40,000 are in Algeria; 250,000 in enable them to get their business Asia; 350,000 in America; and from • or private affairs in order. Only Jews were excepted, and even if 20,000 to 30,000 in Australia. they were American citizens, they -There are about 14,000 Jews in needed special permission. Re- Switzerland, and all, with the ex- peated efforts to put aside this hurt- ception of a very small portion, ful measure were always opposed have immigrated into that country. by the Russian power. The Jews of True Swiss Jews, whose parents North America now ask a revision have lived in the land for several of this agreement.

hundred years, are only a few hun- dred persons. Most of the immi- -The Jewish colony, founded by grants come from Alsace and Lor- Russian Jews in Wellington, Ne- raine, who emigrated from there vada, is on the verge of dissolu- when Germany took these two tion, being in the hands of the provinces from France. From sheriff. In November, 1877, twen- other countries there are a small ty-one Jewish families left San number of Jews, and there are Francisco to settle in Nevada as about 100 Russian Polish Jews, farmers. They bought land, giving who are not very well liked by their a mortgage of $14,000 for a large German brothers. estate, hoping to payoff the mort- -There are some 14,000 Jews gage gradually by their industry. altogether in Cairo, Egypt, made But the president of the colony and up of the same heterogeneous and the secretary pawned the estate in cosmopolitan character as their a bank in Carson City, without the brethren in Alexandria. Some are colonists knowing it, and fled. Now wealthy and influential, living in the bank insists upon payment of their grand palaces by the Nile, but this sum, and so the colonists will the majority, especially of the be dislodged. The police are seek- Arabic-speaking Jews, seem in a ingthe two malefactors.-Die Welt. very wretched and destitute condi- AMERICA.

tion. Each of the Jewish com- United States.-The American munities-the Arabic, the "Asch- Bible Society in the eighty-three kenaz " (German speaking), and the years of its history has distributed Karaim-have their own quarters 64,000,000 Scriptures, which would and synagogs. load a freight train ten miles long. If opened and placed side by side was scheduled to meet May 18th at these books would reach nearly the Hague. The topics for discushalf-way round the globe. And sion should be put on record. twice this work has been done by the British and Foreign Bible So- (1) An agreement not to increase naval or ciety, which is the most popular military forces, and thll corresponding budgbenevolent cause in England. ets for a flxt period; (2) an e:1deavor to find Twenty-eight other societies have means of reducing the forces and budgets in distributed altogether the same the future; (3) interdiction of the use of any number as the American. Since new weapon, or explosive of a power fuller its foundation the society first than now made; (4) restriction of the use of named has circulated Scriptures in the most terrible of existing explosives, and languages and dialects as follows: 28 forbiddin~ the throwing of any explosives European, 39 Asiastic, 8 Oceanic, 9 from balloons, or similarly; (5) forbidding African, 9 American Indian, and 3 the employment of submarine torpedoes, and South American, besides the Eng- similar contrivances; (6) undertaking not to lish translation. construct vessels with rams; (7) application of the Geneva convention to naval warfare; -Rev. A. Woodruff Halsey, (8) neutralization of vessels saving those pastor of the Spring Street Presby- wreckt in naval battles; (9) revision of the terian Curch, New York City, who declaration concerning the laws and customs delivered the students' missionary of war elaborated at Brussels in 1874; (10) aclectures at Princeton Seminary this ceptance of the principle of mediation and year, has been elected to succeed arbitration in such cases as lend themselves Dr. John Gillespie as secretary of thereto. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. He is admirably fitted The composition of the United for the position. States delegation was announced as follows: -The New York Board of Charities has recently compiled statistics Andrew D. White, United States Ambassawhich show that the various insti- dor to Germany. tutions in the state hold property to the value of $103,384,544, and Stanford Newell, United States Minister to had an income last year amounting the Netherlands. to $23,100,880. Benefits of one kind or another were conferred upon Seth Low, President of Columbia Univer- 74,664 pf'rsons, 31,127 being children sity, New York. cared for in "homes." Captain William Crozier, ordnance depart- -The Baptist Missionary Union ment, United States army. reports 13,197 received into its churches in foreign lands last year, Captain A. T. Mahan, United States navy, divided among the missions as retired. follows: Burma, 2,500; Telugu, 1,870; Assam, 1,187 (900 at one sta- Frederick W. Holls, of New York, secretary tion); China, 475; Kongo Free State, of the delegation. 335; Russia, 980, etc. The number received from the beginning is The delegation is regarded as an about 300,000, and of these nearly exceptionally strong body, being 100,000 are the fruit of the last nine made up of men well known, not years. only in political life, but in letters and international affairs. -The preliminary conference of ambassadors to discuss the propo- -The M. E. Church has gathered sals of the czar as to disarmament, from heathen lands into its churches 56,884 full members and 67,967 probationers, a total of 124,- 851. The conversions numbered 12,445 last year. The preaching force aggregates 1,631, of whom 234 are Americans and 436 are ordained natives. In the schools are 31,382.

-Two theological seminaries of the Presbyterian Church, South, devote one day each month to missions, holding services in which all the faculty and all the students take part, for papers and dis- altar, some with their faces on the cussions on all the phases of both fioor, in the very dust! The most the home and foreign work. Nor interesting circumstance is that is it surprising to learn that one of our young men did all the work. them, the Union Seminary of Rich- They marcht through Chinatown mond, Va., with 88 students, has with kettledrums and cornets, stopundertaken to support a mission- ping at the street corners to testify ary in the field. to the saving power of God. Then they sang all the way back to the -Seventeen students of the Re- mission, bringing a great crowd formed (Dutch) Church have askt with them every night." the mission board to make provision to send them to the foreign field -Editor Gray of The Interior, when they shall have completed met an educated negro in the South, their studies, and a portion have who was planning to go to Liberia also sought and obtained the ap- as a missionary. He tried to disproval of the board to organize and suade him, citing the instance of speak among the churches after the Mr. Briar, who went to Gabun fashion of the Yale band. and "uselessly sacrificed a valuable life "-that is the way the Presby- -At Darlington, Oklahoma, the terian editor put it. Note the neagency headquarters for the Chey- gro's reply. "Institutions must enne and Arapahoe Indians, some have graves for their foundations." effective work for Indians is being done by Rev. and Mrs. 'V. M. 'Vell- – -A new movement has been inman. Easter Sunday was a great augurated by Mr. Ogden Mills, a day, for 61 were received into mem- son of the originator of the Mills bership, 46 Cheyennes and 15 Ara- hotels:' He plans fireproof apartpahoes. These ranged in age from ment houses, to be built absolutely twelve to twenty-six. One hundred safe and comfortable, to be rented and fifty Indian Christians partook as tenements, at cheap rentals. of the Lord's Supper, 25 of whom Stone and steel are to be the only walkt six miles to attend. Two materials used. The first of these sermons were preacht by Indian structures is to stand at the corner converts, one of whom is an of 42d st. and 10th ave., New York. Apache, grandson of old Geronimo. The property purchased has already A Christian Endeavor Society of 45 cost $250,000. It is calculated that active members has been organized the rental will average one dollar a at the Arapahoe school. week per room, and that this will pay an income on the property. -This is strange reading, since it relates to the staid and impassive Puerto Rico.-Chicago will have Celestials. Rev. F. J. Masters, su- the honor of sending the first Episperintendent of Methodist Chinese copal missionary to Puerto Rico, work in San Francisco, writes as Bishop McLaren having appointed follows: "We have had a glorious the Rev. G. B. Platt as special misrevival. Chinatown has been sionary of the Chicago diocese. He moved to its center. Nearly 100 will work under the personal insigned cards expressing their deter- struction of Bishop McLaren, and mination to follow Christ and ac- establish missions and schools in cept Him as their Savior. We all the large settlements on the found over half .of them return to island. a great rally. What a sight it was to see 25 on one night, and 34 an- -The American Missionary Asother night, kneeling down at the sociation has voted to plant 3 schools in as many different inter- king rapid strides in voluntaryism. esting centers of Puerto Rico, to be Canon Burnside's statistical tables in full operation in October next. of the voluntary offerings for 1898 One of these will be in the north, show that Anglicanism is well able another in the center, and the third to stand the test put upon all the on the west coast of the island. free churches-of self-maintenance. Christian teachers who understand More than half a million sterling the language of Puerto Rico are was raised last year over and above now ready to take up the work. the amount raised in 1897, the total amounting to £7,506,355. Church Brazil.-Mr. Geo. R. Witte, who extension received £56,000 as its has been working in Central Bra- share; home mission societies, £30,- zil, is returning to America in 000 ; foreign missions, £236,000; consequence of a proposition from church building, £190,000. If the the Para government to take charge free-will offering system were propof an industrial school which the erly developt, and churchmen were 'government offers to build, equip, trained in the grace of giving, the and partially maintain for fifteen Church of England could listen years on the Tocantine river (a complacently to the cry for disestributary of the Amazon). This tablishment. Thrown on her own offer is in consequence of Mr. Wit- resources, she would realize her te's telling the governor of the true strengt.h.-London Christian. work of Hampton Institute, Va. The bill was drawn up by the gov- -Since the British and Foreign ernor and submitted to Mr. Witte and Dr. H. M. Lane, of San Paulo, Bible Society was organized, in for suggestions. Three s qua I' e miles of land has been offered, 1804, it has spent more than $60,- buildings, apparatus for industrial work, etc. No restriction is placed 000,000 in publishing the Scriptures. on religious teaching, so that Mr. Witte sees in this offer a call of It has issued 141,000,000 copies, en- God, and is visiting America to interest people in this work. * tire or in part, that have been EUROPE. printed in more than 300 languages England. – It is said that the and dialects. From its J;tead office churches of this country spend each year on the average from ten to fif- in London, on an average, 6,000 teen times as much upon providing for the ministry and local expenses copies are sent out each day; and, as they give to the work of making the Gospel known in the dark besides London, Oxford, and Camplaces of the earth. Is it not time the churches were giving at least bridge, it runs presses in 12 of the as much to evangelize 1,000,000,- 000 of people who have not the chief cities of Europe, and 8 in Asia, Gospel, as they do to evangelize and minister to 38,000,000 who have besides at Cape Colony, in South the Gospel?-North Africa. Africa, and Sydney, in Australia. -The Church of England is ma- At the present time it is issuing * Mr. Witte is ready to give illustrated annually an average of 3,888,000 ledures on the Indians of Brazil, and may be addrest care of the editor of THE REVIEW. copies of the Bible or New Testa- ment, at which rate it will in the next forty years publish as many copies as it has done in the last ninety-five years; but the proba- bility is that it will do so in much less time. .

-Of the 70 versions which the C. M. S. owes to the Bible Society, the majority have been made by its missionaries. In each of its two chief fields, India and Africa, about 25 versions, mostly the work of its scholars, are in use in its stations. France.-In connection with Miss No other missionary society has de Broen's Belleville Mission in done so much for the translation of Paris 25,000 copies of a French the Scriptures, or uses them in so leaflet on Christ, "La Vie et la many languages as the C. M. S. Resurrection," were distributed on the occasion of President Faure's -At the annual meeting of the funeral, addrest to Roman Catho- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, lics, Protestants, and Free Thinkor the Indian Female Normal ers, so that none could repulse them. School and Instruction Society, The tracts were brief and most exrecently held, it was reported that cellent in every way, and they were the society has 32 stations, and gladly received, and even soldiers employs 96 European missionaries stretcht out their hands for them. and 310 assistants, Bible women, There is much cause for thanksgivetc. Last year there were 6,551 ing that in the midst of the politpupils in the schools and zenanas, ical, social, and religious friction and the attendances at the hospitals going on for so many months in numbered 60,000. The in-patients Paris, almost daily meetings have numbered 17,235 in 1897, against been held in the Mission Hall un- 2,647 in 1887. In the last fifteen molested. years their schools were increast from 31 to 71, and scholars from Spain.-The Mission World re- 1,060 to 3,514. Their village work ports that Bishop Cabrera, of the in Allahabad is languishing for Spanish Protestant Church, has want of lady workers. received letters stating that since war broke out tpe membership of Scotland.-The year 1898 was to the Anglican Church in Spain has the National Bible Society of Scot- had a wonderful increase, several land, whose headquarters are at priests and a large number of Hankow, an exceptionally pros- private citizens having left the perous one. The circulation for Roman Catholic for the Protestant 1897 was: Whole Bibles, 112; Testa- Church. One distinguisht memments, 8,680; portions, 275,745; to- ber of the Spanish aristocracy has tal,284,537. That was an advance requested the Protestant comon all preceding years. Last year, munity to send to his town a Prothowaver, the circulation rose to a estant minister to conduct services, much higher figure. Its circulation and has placed a building at their for 1898 was: Whole Bibles, 169; disposal. Testaments, 19,008; portions, 420,- 785; total, 440,062. Germany.-W. F. Gooch, in the London Christian, writes this -Well may the United Presby- strange story of intolerance and terian Church rejoice and give persecution from Protestant Saxthanks when its official organ can ony: give this report: "Again the brightest feature in the summa- "On January 11th a fine of tions of the year is the increase of 100 marks was inflicted in Ohemmembers of the church in the nitz simply for the offense of havforeign field. The jubilee year was ing conducted a Sunday-school outsignalized by an unexampled in- side the pale of Lutheranism. On crease of .1,079; last year eclipst it February 1,160 marks for conductwith an increase of 2,370; this year ing a Gospel meeting in Sosa. it mounts still higher, to 3,472, January 4, 150 marks for baptizing nearly double the increase of the converts to the faith of Ohrist church at home." in Sosa and elsewhere. January 25, a pastor served with govern- ment notice that if it was proved that any religious work was carried are in black, and the newspapers on among children with his knowl- head their articles, "A Nation in edge, a fine of 150 marks would Mourning." A wholesale emigra~ be levied on him. January 29, a tion to America is likely to ensue. party of children in the hall of Chemnitz on the Lord's Day were Russia.-A commercial school for surprised by the entrance of the women was opened in Kiev last police and forcibly turned out into month. This is the first school in the street." Russia where Jewish women can enter without restriction; and last In Dresden, recently, the pastor month fourteen Jewish girls were of the Baptist church was sum- accepted as pupils.-Jewish Daily moned before the magistrates for News. having allowed a plate to be held at the door to receive voluntary ASIA. offerings on behalf of the China Inland Mission. Many similar facts Turkey.-A correspondent writes might be added. It is even danger- to the London Times: "Advices ous to speak of these things. received from Constantinople con- firm the reports as to the serious Norway.-The fifty-sixth annual character of the steps taken by the report of the Norwegian Mission- Turkish government in closing or- ary Society is out. This organiza- phanages. The British and United tion has 2 fields in South Africa, States governments are understood and 3 in Madagascar. The income to be in full agreement as to the was £27,825 last year, the number steps which are to be taken in the of representatives was nearly 100 event of the Porte further postpon- (not including missionaries' wives, ing the withdrawal of the order or 1,200 natives of whom 30 are closing the Protestant orphanages ordained). 'l'he number of baptized for Armenian children. These in- members in the various missions is stitutions, altho supported by Brit- about 40,000, in more than 500 ish, American, German, Swiss, and congregations. In Madagascar 40,- Swedish benevolent committees, 000 are in its schools. are under the direction of the Uni- ted States missionaries in Asia Finland.-This country, like Po- Minor. Sir N. R. O'Connor and land, is to disappear from the map, Mr. Straus have already made en- since it is about to be thoroughly ergetic representations to the grand Russianized. By recent decrees vizier, but without effect. The sit- the emperor's local title as Grand uation is, unfortunately, compli- Duke of Finland disappears, and cated by the measures adopted by the word "Empire" or "Russia" Archbishop Azarian, the Armenian is substituted in the soldier's oath Catholic patriarch, to influence the for the word" Fatherland." Thirty- sultan against J:;he Protestant mis- five per cent. of the young men, sions, on a frivolous pretext that instead of ten per cent. as hitherto, the directors harbor revolutionary must enter the army for five years' agents and spread sedition." service, with liability for a still longer term, and may be sent to -There is reason to believe that any part of the Russian empire, Mr. Oscar Straus, of New York, whereas hitherto they have been who went to Turkey because there for local service alone; and at the was important business on hand, . same time Finland is to pay 10,- has made excellent progress in ac- 000,000 marks as a military contri- complishing the special undertak- bution. The people are helpless ings he had in view. There were and in despair. In Helsingfors four of these undertakings: (1) To the theaters are closed, the people have an exequatur issued to our Of course some time, as the Bible puts it, the stench will go up to consul at Erzerum. (2) To secure heaven, and at any convenient time Russia may step in-but it would passports for travelers to the inte- be rash to be definite in prophesyrior of Turkey. (3) To secure pay- ing.

ment of damages for destruction of "As for mission work, the pros- pects are good in many ways. The property belonging to American work among the Nestorians is more missionaries. (4) To make a treaty encouraging than for some years. Work and spiritual power seem to recognizing naturalization. The bring in results in almost every first two tasks are accomplisht, place, and the causes for failure are mostly, if not altogether, within and the third important and diffi- our church. We may hope for a large ingathering, I believe. The cult undertaking is understood to Russian mission seems to have be so far along, that the damages collapst, tho it is too soon to be sure. Work among Moslems is have been assessed, the ministers more circumscribed than formerly, and it is the part of wisdom to say of the sultan's council have advised very little about what we are dopayment, and finally the sultan has ing for them. Everywhere seed is being sown in a quiet way." given favorable assurances. Arabia.-It has long been well Persia.-Dr. J. G. Wishard writes in the Herald and Presbyter that known that the so-called" holy dis- trict" of Mecca in Arabia is the one of the most encouraging features of the work in Teher~n is the breeding-place of cholera. The fact that 18 Mohammedan girls ap- huddling together there at stated plied for admission into Iran Bethel intervals of hordes of filthy Asialast year. To those acquainted tics, under the most unsanitary con- with the fanaticism of the Moslem, ditions conceivable, can hardly help the fact that the parents of so many but be productive of diseases which Moslem girls were willing to send may sweep a whole continent bethem to a Christian boarding- fore they are extinguisht. And school, to eat the "defiled" food of when it is borne in mind that the the Christian, to be known, per- carcasses of the multitudes of anihaps, as Christians, is to convince mals sacrificed there are thrown one that a change in public senti- out to putrefy in the neighborhood, ment is possible, notwithstanding under the hot rays of the blazing the boast of the ancient Persian sun, the periodic origination of that his laws never changed. cholera seems fairly well accounted -A correspondent writes in a for by this geographical localiza- recent letter as follows: tion. As for things here in Persia, it is India.-In this country there are hard to give a fair impression or to 166 hospitals and 466 medical misgain it even in the country. For one thing I think that we are all sionaries in various fields. apt to exaggerate political events, both those past and those in pros- -Dr. John Murdock, well known pect. Undoubtedly affairs are serious here and are growing more for his efforts to supply a Christian so. Still an occidental has little conception of the possibilities of literature for India, having given degeneration in government here in the East. The people expect himself now for fifty years to this corruption and bear oppression as if it were the legitimate function of work, says, in a recent letter, that government. What would be cause seven years ago he had been confor swift and certain revolution in Europe, may be and probably nected more or less with the issue is the ordinary course of events here. I think Persia may rot on of 1,600 different publications, in 21 and her government stink for years. languages and dialects of India; the number of copies printed magic, and their religious preju- amounting to about 20,000,000, while the sales realized nearly $500,000. dices are roused into hostility; and -It is estimated that there are as a-Hindu will die rather than go 5,000,000 of English-speaking natives now in India. That is about counter to his religion, there is still one in sixty of the population. That these, with those who are in- much work for intellectual encreasing the number constantly from the colleges and schools, will lightenment before modern dishave more influence in shaping the educational, social, political, and coveries can be fully utilized. religious future of the country than the other 275,000,000 combined, is -" I affirm, with a wide experimost evident. They are the teach- ence of North India and Burma, ers in the schools, the editors of the that I have never rp.et with a direct newspapers, the natural and recog- and organized attempt to gather in nized leaders in every department the heathen on the part of that of life and activity. church, save where the seed had been first sown by others, and they -Surely India is making prog- had begun to enter into the fruit of ress. A short time ago the writer their own labors. Instances of had the pleasure of visiting a such intervention of the Church of Brahmo Sunday-school in this city, Rome may be found among the in which he found several Bengali Karens in Burma, among the Chols women teaching mixt classes of at Chotu Magpur, in the Nadiya boys and girls. Some of these missions of the Church Missionary ladies have earned the degree of Society in Bengal, and in the mis- B.A., ano. one enjoys the distinc- sions of the Society for the Propation of being an M.A. of the Cal- gation of the Gospel to the south of cutta University. Suppose fifty Calcutta. No modus vivendi is years ago some one had prophesied possible as between herself and this! Itis now announced that two other communions. We must con- Bengali women, both M.A.'s of the fine ourselves to a protest against Calcutta University, have been ap- what seems to us a marauding polpointed examiners at the forthcom- icy, taking care, I should add, to ing university entrance examina- establish our own people in those tion. Surely the day of the eman- true Catholic principles which are cipation of India's women has the best safeguard when the as" dawned! How great the debt which saults and intrigues of Rome have India owes to Christian mission- to be met." aries for having pioneered the way for the education of its women in This is a melancholy statement, the face of doubts and fears and prolonged opposition !-In d ian remarks the Church Missionary Witness. Intelligencer, made by a singularly -Two noted physicians, Drs. Chalnette and Fraser, have demon- qualified observer, but two wrongs strated that antivenene is efficacious as an antidote to snake poison. do not make one right, and no But an obstacle has arisen against its use. The natives think this is marauding policy, such as has some new and diabolical species of characterized Roman missions in India, should tempt us to forget our own duty of evangelizing the heathen and to make reprisals.

-That Protestant Indian Chris- tianity is a very positive factor to be reckoned with, is evident from the announcement that a directory of Protestant Indian Christians is being prepared in Bombay by one of the most influential Indian Christian leaders connected with the American Board. This direc- tory is to contain the names and addresses of the leading Indian Christians in the empire; sketches of the important work undertaken who would not so rescue a drown- ing woman is a wolf. For males and done by the more prominent and females not to allow their ones; lists of Christian associations, hands to touch in giving and receiv- ing is the gene'f'al rule; when a the Young Men's Christian Asso- sister-in-law is drowning, to rescue her with the hand is a peculiar ciation, etc., their office bearers exigency. and strength; lists of Christian -The veteran missionary, Dr. educational institutions, churches, Edkins, giving in the Chine8e Re- especially self-supporting ones; corder his reminiscences of the last fifty years, says: "The great river classified lists of Indian Christian of idolatry is dried up. The conflict ministers, lawyers, doctors, edi- now is between Christianity and the world powe7'. Our books are tors, authors, etc., and a statement being widely examined, and the re- sult will be an enormous accession of laws especially applicable to to the Christian ranks in a few years. Faster than India, sooner Indian Christians. than Japan, China will become a Christian land; and it will be the -An indication of the current of greatest victory achieved by the thought in missions is seen in the Christian religion since the conver- sion of the Roman Emperor Con- resolution of the conference of stantine."

missionaries of the Church Mission- -The advance of China is most ary Society held at Allahabad a strikingly shown in the increast demand for books on Western few weeks ago. After a full dis- science and learning. To supply cussion of the future of the Chris- the calls for this sort of literature the old printing houses have been tian Church in India, the strongest overtaxt, and many new ones start- ed. Bookbinders have advanced ground was taken in favor of a their prices, and the price of paper has risen. Nineteen books on West- native church and a native episco- ern learning have been publisht in pate, entirely independent of con- Szchuan, the most western prov- ince of China, and the number of trol from England. It was decided: native newspapers has quadrupled in three years. The Society for That the future outcome of the C. the Diffusion of Christian and Gen- M. S. Native Church Council Sys- eral Literature among the Chinese, tem should be the formation of an last year printed more than 37,000,- independent Indian church, gov- 000 pages, and the Presbyterian erned by its own synods, under an Mission Press, in Shanghai, printed Indian episcopate, and in com- 45,000,000 pages. munion with the Church of Eng- land. – The following requests for prayer comes from the committee China.-C. A. Coleman, of Van- in charge of the national convention couver, B. C., kindly calls attention of the college Young Men's Chris- tian Associations of China, to be to a statement on page 951 of the !ield at Shanghai, May 19-22, 1899: REVIEW for 1898, which, tho-taken I. Pray that the students in the colleges of directly from the pen of a missionary, gives the exact opposite of the truth. He says: I thought it could not be correct, as in my reading of Mencius in Chinese and English, some years ago, I had never noticed it. I turned to Mencius, Dr. Legge's Chinese Classics, vol. Ir., Mencius; 'and in Book IV., Part r., Chapter XVII., this is written: 1. Shunyu K'wan said, "Is it the rule that males and females shall not allow their hands to touch in giving or receiving anything?" Mencius replied, " It is the rule." K'wan askt, "If a man's sister-in-law be drowning, shall he rescue her with his hand?" Mencius said, "He China may make prayerful. adequate efforts style, brought together, under the flO be represented at the conventio.n. one conception Shangti, the sum of natural forces, which the degener- II. Pray that the difficulties presented by ate Confucianism deified more and great distances, by differences of language, more. But this is now no longer and of traditions, may be overcome, and that the ancient classical Shangti of B. the convention may have a spiritual unity. C. 1000-2000. This is the philos- ophers' Shangti, an abstract God III. Pray that the important questions reo of thought, a conceptual idol.- lating to the work of local associations, to the Evangelisches Missions Magazin. future of the student movement in China, and to the evangelization of China in this -The Chinese could teach a congeneration, may be so acted on as shall be siderable portion of the Occidental most pleasing to God. world profitable lessons in filial piety, respect for law, reverence IV. Pray that the delegates may return to for superiors, economy, industry, the various parts of the empire and take up patience, perseverance, contenttheir work" in the power of the Spirit." ment, cheerfulness, kindliness, po- liteness, skill in the use of opportu- -Consul Fowler, of Chefoo, has nities, and energy in ttl' conquersent the following statement to ing of an adverse environment. The merchants of China, in contra- Washington, in connection with an distinction to the officials and small traders, are held in high esteem as earnest appeal for help: men of probity and business honor. The capabilities of the Chinese ConservativJl estimates place the people, under favorable auspices, number of starving from the floods will surely secure to them an unexat 2,000,000, and time and the in- pectedly high and honorable place creasing cold weather will greatly in the world's future. There is a augment the distress. Hundreds staying power in their natural of villages are submerged, cities qualities, and a possibility of desurrounded by water; homes, fur- velopment under helpful condiniture, clothing-in fact, every- tions, which deserve more recognithing is under water or destroyed. tion than the world seems ready The natives themselves are living at present to accord.-Rev. J. S. in straw huts; many have abso- Dennis. lutely no shelter from the winter's cold and snow, subsisting on bark, -The Lutheran missionaries rewillow twigs, roots, etc. The sum- fused money in China to the extent mer's crops have been a failure, the of $10,000, for the murder of two of seed for next spring's sowing is their number, maintaining that all gone, and there is nothing for these they wisht was to be allowed to starving millions to hope for in the continue their work without molesfuture. tation.

-In the most ancient passage of -Ten years ago, three men were Chinese literature in which baptized in a town 130 miles inland. This was the beginning of a work Shangti for the first time occurs, which has grown until, during a he alone is Ti, God. The other late journey of two months, I was permitted, by appointment of Presnatural forces, wind, water, fire, bytery, to organize a church of 130 members, and ordain 3 eldfirs and 4 etc., are only Shin, spirits. A later time then more and more drew up Shangti into a transcendent form; it forgot to honor and to thank him, and thus the original idea of the one personal God receded more and more. The wa.ywhich Chi- nese heathenism struck into is the same as that of the other heathen, that which the apostle so exactly describes in Romans i. The philo- sophical school of the Sung dynasty (1200 A.D.) with a Chufucius (llot Confucius) at its head, has then first again, in pantheistic deacons. A member of our last Japan.-The Japan missions are theological class was ordained as to have a mission conference in settled pastor over this new church, 1900. Arrangements have already and another one ten miles distant. been made, and it has been decided During the past few weeks 6 mem- to hold it at Tokyo in the latter bers of the theological class have part of October of that year. A been ordained and settled as pas- program has been carefully ar- tors over churches either entirely ranged, and papers are to be read or nearly self-supporting. During covering the whole range of mis- the year 140 have been received at sionary activity. The conference different centers into the church on held at Osaka in 1883 was a great profession of faith, and 51 children success. Now there are about 600 baptized.-Rev. Hunte1' Corbett. missionaries of the evangelical bodies in the empire, and it is hoped -Dr. Duncan Main covers more that 400 at least may gather in this than a page in a recent Me1'cy and conference, which may probably Truth, with most startling figures mark a new epoch in the history of relating to the attempts to commit Christian missions in the empire. suicide, which came under his own eyes in a single hospital at Hang- -The years 1897 and 1898, tho a chow, during a twelvemonth. The time of considerable excitement and cases numbered 211, in which 126 important changes in the world of men figured, and 85 women. Opium Japanese politics, have been a was the poison selected by 187; 67 period of quiet and steady growth were between the ages of twenty in the world of Christian missions, 'and thirty, 51 between thirty and and in this we are glad to be able forty, and 28 were over fifty. Quar- to say that the Young Men's Chrisrels led 13::1 to court death, and bad tian Associations have shared. treatment from parents and mas- Perhaps the greatest growth in the ters impelled 27. local work is to be seen in the mem- bership of the Tokyo city associa- Korea.-On the eve of her mar- tion, which has now reacht a total riage a Korean girl has her eyes of 825, including a sustaining memtightly glued together. She goes bership of 129. This increase is through the ceremony in this man- proportionately more than it has ner. She is carried to the bride- been for some years past. groom's house with her eyes still sealed. Afterward she is returned -It is now reported that Japan to the home of her parents, where has been successful in her attempt the paste is removed. On the morn- to pacify Formosa, which came ing of his wedding day a Korean into her possession as one of the bridegroom goes to the home of his results of the war with China. All bride's parents, mounted on horse- but one of the surviving rebel chiefs back and arrayed in a pink or purple are said to have surrendered, and robe. Two men walk before him, bodies of insurgents have laid down one carrying a big white umbrella, their arms. The Friend of China and the other a goose with a scarlet is responsible for the statement thread run through her beak. The that the Japanese government is man carrying her is also drest in steadily pursuing its plan of rescarlet, which is the color of rejoic- stricting the sale of opium to those ing in Korea. The goose is an offer- among its new subjects who have ing to the bride, and is an em- already become habituated to the blem of domestic happiness. drug, and is thus preparing for the total extinction of the vice. Many opium smokers have not been will- close union," and its charter stated: .. Chrising to endure the ignominy of tianity is the foundation of the moral educabeing registered as such. Only 6,796 tion promoted by this college." These prinopium smokers have registered out ciples the charter declared unchangeable. of a total of 11,444 reported previously as the result of a careful The wave of materialism which rolled over official inquiry. Japan involved the Christian Doshisha, and the trustees altered its rules so as to exclude -This item shows what a task the Christian element in every department the Japanese have had on hand. save the theological school. The American Two hundred rebels attacked a Board endeavorea in every way to cause village, surprising the people and them to stand by the foundation principles, looting the place. They burned 37 and finally demanded the return of the money houses. A Japanese police in- invested, but this demand was unheeded. spector and 6 constables perisht in Legal measures were finally resorted to, repelling the attack. One constable the Christian Japanese alumni were aroused, was captured alive. The insurgents and the trustees forced to resign. fastened on his back the bloody heads of his companions and drove Financially the institution is not in a good him before them into the woods. condition, but it is hoped that "?ith the Reenforcements were sent to the changed conditions it will flourish. village, where the mutilated bodies pf the victims were found. One -Rev. Charles Hartwell, of Fooconstable escaped. He gave a ghast- chow, writing on the third day of ly story of the massacre. Inspector November last, speaks of that day Kosake, as soon as he was aroused, as the forty-sixth anniversary of ordered his wife and child to hide. his sailing from New York for He commanded his followers, in China, and he adds that the ship case of his own death, to kill his which carried him had" as part of wife and child rather than let them her cargo 300 tons of coal and 70 fall into the hands of the savages. tons of shot for Commodore Per- While he was fighting the savages ry's fieet, to be used, if necessary, dragged the woman and child from for the battering open of the doors their hiding-places. He rusht upon of Japan." Mr. Hartwell calls atthem, and with two blows of his tention to the vast change which Japanese sword killed them. Then has taken place, especially within h~ fell himself, covered with the last few months, so that Japan, wounds. which at the earlier day was abso- lutely closed to foreigners, is now -It is a matter of much joy to an open asylum for political refuall true disciples that in Japan gees from China. Christians again control the Doshisha college, which past some time AFRICA. ago into the hands of rationalists and liberalists, who had openly -Khartum is now within twelve boasted that they" had taken down days of London. "The old equathe Christian sign." The facts torial provinces will be brought have been thus stated in a recent within twenty-five or thirty days of publisht article: easy travelfrom Cairo. From South Africa we hear of a plan of steam The Doshisha College was founded in 1875 communication by rail and water by the Rev. Dr. Joseph Neesima, a Japanese from Cairo to Cape Town. It is ineducated in America, with the assistance of tended to push the railroads from the American Board of Commissioners for Bulawayo to Tanganyika, some- Foreign Missions. It waS establisht "to pro- thing like 800 miles. A steam mote moral and intellectual education in service would take us 360 miles further north on that lake, and then a railroad 180 miles to Victoria Lake, and then 200 miles more steamer navigation, and then by railroads and steamers down the never been so bright and promising Nile." as now, and, with a railway run- ning through the fertile districts, Egypt.-The annual report of the an abundant revenue with a con- Girls' School at Mansura, Egypt, siderable annual surplus, lessened is full of interest. During 1898, import duties, cheaper markets, there were 204 pupils in this school. and a firm and settled policy, the Of these, 9 were Protestants, 67 colony has a future before it such Copts, 76 Moslems, 29 Catholics, as was not dreamt of a few years and 23 Jews. The number of Mos- ago. A new era is dawning for the lem girls was double that of the colony, and already its signs are previous year. Some of the bright- easily apparent and are unmistak- est girls in the school are from able. Even the hut-tax itself will Moslem homes. A small circulat- tend to foster habits of industry ing library has been establisht as a among the people, and will in the means of keeping in touch with the long run prove as successful in girls after they leave the school. Sierra Leone as in all the other colonies where it has been tried.- Morocco.-Writingto The Gospel The London Times. Message one of the missionaries in Morocco gives the following de- Angola.-Letters from the West scription of those they meet with: African Mission are most cheering, as showing the hold which the "Beneath the grove where we Gospel has gained upon some of the were campt the gleaners would native chieftains and leading men come during the heat of the day to of Bihe and Bailundu. It is much rest and beat out their handfuls of that the chief of Ciyuka has built grain, one by one, and winnow it schoolhouses and opened places for in the wind. I wish you could see worship, after burning all his them I-the aged women with hag- fetishes, and that on his trading gard face and bowed form, bent expedition to the distant Barotse beneath the toil and years of sin; tribe, on the Zambesi river, he has the child of tender years, just enter- so arranged his caravan that it ing a life of untold misery; the shall be under Christian control, strong young slave girl, and those with daily worship and with no of early womanhood, whose care- dealings in rum or slaves. It is an worn faces betokened the misery of interesting item mentioned by Mr. their lives; those of middle life Read, of Sakanjimba, that whenwhose sufferings have early brought ever the chief and old men of that them to the threshold of the grave. district are unable to attend the Diseased, dirty, wretched beyond Sunday service, they send their description, all groaning beneath excuses to the missionary on the burdens too heavy to bear. Saturday previous, that he may know why· they are not there. Sierra Leone.-Almost all the re" How would such a custom as this bellious chiefs have either been ap- work in America ?-Missionary prehended or have surrendered Herald. themselves, and have been treated with imperial clemency. Confi- Cape Colony.-The African Methdence is almost entirely restored, odist Church proposes to found and the natives, now that they are a Kafir University at Queenstown beginning to understand the drift for the training, industrial and reliof the government measures, effu- gious, of that trib€. Rev. J. H. sively welcome the new order of Dwane, vicar bishop of the A. M. things. Everywhere they are readily paying the hut-tax, and not the slightest difficulty is anticipated in collecting it for the future. The prospects of Sierra Leone have E. Church in South Africa, himself have been printed at the expense a native Kaffir, is head of the of the British and Foreign Bible school. He was educated for the Society. At every station the work ministry in England. Sixteen has borne frui t, as on each place a Kafir boys and girls are now small congregation has been gathreciving religious and industrial ered. Two other stations have training at Wilberforce. Another been opened on the Livingstone young Kafir is studying medicine Mountains. The society had at the at Howard University, Washing- end of last year 9 stations in East ton. A call is out for $10,000 with Africa, 8 of which were situated which to start the work. A hun- 5,000 or 6,000 feet above the level of dred self-supporting churches with the sea. pastors and 12,500 members form a South African constituency. -Rev. John Roscoe, returning to Uganda after a sojourn in Eng- Equatorial East.-The telegraphic land, gives in a recent letter an inline from Lake Nyassa to Lake teresting account of the situation. Tanganyika is already surveyed, The revolt seems not to be over, and the wires have been laid about and religious work suffers much half the distance. It is but twenty- from the long period of excitement five years since Livingstone died, and peril. He reports some 475 after having made known this re- teachers at work; 70 were sent out gion to the world. It is an inter- during last year, while 70 more are esting fact that the Livingstonia under daily instruction, with 14 Mission can report that their har- candidates for holy orders. The vest the past year, despite the rav- need of additional workers is most ages of locusts, has amounted to urgent. 30,000 pounds of maize and 10,000 pounds of beans, besides a ton of Obituary Notes. millet and 4 tOES of wheat. The mission seems thus well establisht, Weare greatly saddened by the and far on the way toward seIf- news of the sudden death of Rev. support. The industrial work is Samuel H. Kellogg, D.D., LL.D., under the care of Mr. Moffat, the of India, one of the noblest men grandson of the great missionary, and ablest missionaries in the Robert Moffat, and nephew of Dr. world. A telegram states that he Livingstone. The spiritual work was killed by falling over a precikeeps full pace with material prog- pice while riding a bicycle in the ress, and more. Himalayas about May 1st. No further particulars are given. Dr. -The Berlin missionaries who Kellogg has been chiefly engaged are working on the north end of in translation work, having gone Lake Nyassa have been able to ad- to India especially for that purpose. vance in the country of the much He expected to return to this coundreaded Wahehe, those fierce war- try soon, and had promist to deriors in whose country no Protes- liver the Princeton lectures on mistant missions ever have been es- sions next year. tablisht. Among the Koude tribe the missionaries have establisht 4 -Tidings have recently reacht us stations, 1 on the shore of the lake, of the death of Peter Rijnhart, an the others higher up in the coun- independent missionary to Tibet. try. The dialect of the tribe has He was a native of Holland, and, been reduced to writing, and a with his wife and baby, started grammar of it was publisht in Ber- from Western China some months lin. The Gospels of Matthew and ago, expecting to go into the heart Luke have been translated, and of Tibet. The child soon died, Mr. Rijnhart disappeared, and is sup- posed to have been murdered, and his wife, a Canadian, after many perils and hardships, finally reacht a missionarv's house in Tachienlu, Western China.

Aoknowledgments.

No. 132. Congo Balolo Mission ..•…..• $60.00 " 133. Pundit,,_ Ramabai………. . . . 35.00

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1898

OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD OF TO-DAY

1. VICTORI.A, Empress of India. 2. 'YILHELMINA, Queen of the Netherlands.

• MUSAFER-E-DIN, Gllah of Persia. 4. ABDUL-HAMID II., Sultan of Turkey. 5. TSAITIEN HWAXGTI, Emperor of China.

6. NICHOLA~ II., Czar of all the RU8sias. 7. FELIX F..ntE, President of france. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl•. XXI. No.l0.-0ld &rUs.-OOTOBER-VoL. XI. No.l0.-New Berie8.

THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD OF 'fO-DAY.

BY REV. SAlIUEL )I. Z'EMER, P. R. G. S., BAHREIN, ARABIA. Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America.

Islam dates from 622 A. D., but the first missionary to the Mohammedans was Raymund Lull, who was dragged outside the town of Bugia and stoned to death on June 30, 1315. He was not only the first missionary to the Mohammedans, but the first and only Ohristian of his day who felt the extent and urgency of the call to evangelize the Moslem world. He was a martyr like Stephen, and worthy of so great a cause.t Had the spirit of Raymund Lull filled the Ohurch, we would not to-day speak of very nearly two hundred million unevangelized Moslems. Even as Islam itself arose a scourge of God upon an unholy and idolatrous Ohurch, 80 Islam grew strong and extended to China on the east and Sierra Leone on the west, because the Ohurch never so much as toucht the hem of the vast hosts of Islam to evangelize them. The terror of the Saracen and 'L'urk smothered ih every heart oven the desire to carry them the Gospel. When the missionary revival began with Oarey, the idea was to carry the Gospel to the heathen. Henry Martyn, first of modern missionaries, preacht to the Mohammedans; lIe met them in India, Arabia, and Persia; his controversial tracts date the beginning of the conflict with the learning of Islam. The tiny rill that flowed almost unnoticed has gathered volume and strength with the growth of missionary interest, until in our day it has become a stream of thought and effort going out to many lands and peoples. Neyer were there so many books written on the subject of Mohammedanism as in om day-never was the Eastern question more pressing, never the whole situation so fnll of anxiety, and yet so full of hope. Time and tide have changed manelously since Dr. Jessup wrote his little classic in 187~).t A single glance • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, rccommemled hy tbe joint action of the American Philological A.sociation amI the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when tbe c affects a preceding sonud.-PuBLISIIERS.

t Peroquet, "Vie de Raymund Lull," 1667. Low, "de vita R. L" Halle, 1830. Helfferich, " Ray. Lull." Berlin, 1858. H His Life and 'York. n D'ublin University JJfagazine. Vol. LXXVIII, 43.

t" The Mohammedan Missionary Problem." Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D. at the map there given to illustrate Islam, shows how the unity and power of Moslem empire have been broken, and what God hath wrought for the Kingdom of His Son. When that book was written there were no missionaries in all Ambia, '1'unis, Morocco, 'l'ripoli, or Algiers. Christendom was ignorant of the extent and character of Islam in Central Africa; httle was known of the }lohalllllledans in China, and the last chapter ill the history of Turkey was the treaty of Berlill. The problem has greatly changed; old factors are canceled and uew factors have appeared. But we can still say with the writer: "It is our earnest hope and prayer that this reviral of interest ill the historical, theological, and ethical bearings of Islam may result in l: new practical interest in the spiritual welfare of the Mohammedan nations. It is high time for the Christian Church to ask seriously the qnestion whether the last command of Christ concerns the one hnlldred and seventy-ihe millions of the .Mohammedan world." Let ns face the problem, and the key to its solution may be found.

1. THE PRESENT }~XTENT OF T1n~ )lOHA)DIEDA~ WORLD.

Looking at the table, which is on the opposite page, we see that it is both geogr.1phical and ehronological. It tells when and where Islam came and saw alld conquered. Its present extent embraces three continents; from Canton in China to Sierra Leone in West Africa. III Russia they spread their prayer-carpets southward and tnrn to Mecca; at Zanzibar they look northward; the whole province of Yunnap, ill China, prays toward the settillg sun, au(l.in the wide Sahara they look eastward toward the Beit Allah and the Black Stone! }lohammed's word has been fulfilled: "So we hayc made you the (,enter of the nations that yon should bear witness to men." * Arabic is the language of the Koran, but there are millions of }Ioslems who can not Illl<1el'stand a sillgle sentence of Mohammed's book. They speak Russian, 'rnrkish, Persiall, Pashtu, Baluchi, Urdu, Chinese, Malay, Swaheli, IIansa, and yet other langnages. And not only is there this diversity of language, bnt an equal diversity of civilization in the Moslem world of to-day. The 'rnrkish effendi, in Paris costume, with Constantinople etiquette; the silllple Bedouin of the desert; the fierce Afghan mountaineer; the Russian trader; the almond-eyed :Moslem of Ylll111an, ChiJlese ill e'erything but religion; the Indian mollah, just graduated from the Calcutta university; and the half-clad Kabyle, of :Moroeco-all of them profess one religion and repeat one prayer. '1'here is vast difference in the stage of culture rcacht by Mohamllledans. This illlportallt fact has often been ignored and, sometimes, SIl pprest. It is one thing to affirm a fact concerning the Mohammedans of Syria or Egypt, it is quite another • Surah II, section 2, Sale's" Koran," pp. 16. I .H>IT-OR1ern I I I I thatl 11?taI, Pop lat n. ~I f(h'UlmrnedfLn p~.U'1~O_ f~ I,ern hT~mguage GTo'vern· ~Are1e1(}o/u,n0t1,OnJ~grreaI"IgnWtU€I')~. D (l te WI'/,en .T 18 amietn ere('('', ,um·l88W. n E'wfl'ort WDhaeten 'P_ Wroo_ rtk. ~ aMmi8o~ sn.gSM~ ooc.hl1_ 'm-_ ri&i1Jle Re.•mlt8. ~"-'en _ ______A. D'____ I'amonuM08lem8,1 begu1~ ___ _ _ __ POPUI((t''n. Countries. _ _ment'_1 – Roumania, Bul· 10,811,852 1,187,452 Slavon1e. I Independent' NOllllnal toleration. 1389-Convertsmadein.Ser· Indirect. 1859 lIIethodist Episcopal None among lIIoslellls Kingdoms. Greek state Church. via. garia, and Ser- J (North) and others.

via. 1463-Conversion of Bosnia. EUnOPE. 1Greece. 2'433'806 24,165 Turkish. Kingdom. Complete toleration. 1675-"NU111bers of Greeks None. turn Moslem. 5,811,61', I,Turkey in Europe. 5,711l)00 2,000,000 Turkish. Absolute Gua.ranteed by treaty. 1353-Turks enter Europc. Indirect hut imw1 1830 Am. Board For. "Miss. Bil)lc transl. Colleges, _____~RC-U-Sg.-.i-ain Europe. 9-1,188,7501 2,600,000 Hussian. Monarchy. Ihut actually a nUllity. portant. Foreign Chr. Mission. schools and churches. J-~~~~g~~. No fg;iN~~~~nI~~~~om 171~~tfJ~~i>~~~!~fa. go to None. lB. & F. Bible Society. – Turkey in ASia. 17,117,690 12,000,000 Turkish. Absolute Isame as in European 63-1 638 Conquest of Syria. Indirect but iIllw 1818 A. B. C. F. M. Presb. St.rategic points all Arabic. Monarchy. Turkey. portant. Board, N. C. ~I. S. occupied. Bible trans– lated. Literature, col~ leges, schools,church' es. Beirut Press.

Arabia. 8,000,000 8,000,000 Arabic. 7.! llnderTur· Outside Turkish rule 622-TuE HEGIRA 01<' :.10· Direct. lA85 Keith Falconer Mis.. Bihle distrib't.'n, meCl.· 1890 sion(Scotch).Arahian ieal work, preaching. key, ~ill(lep. and British influence HA1DIED. Mission Het. Cll. Am. Rescul'd slave schooL hardly any. Persia. 9,000,000 8,800.000 Persian. Absolute Practically none. 6-19-Conquest of Persia. Indirect. 1811 C.M.S.Presh.Board N. Bible transl. Schools. ASIA. Russia in Asia. 2B,O-t3,5fiO 8,261.000 Russian. Converts. :Martyrs. Monarchy. Recently dire('t. Bible translated. Absolute None for dissenters. 15iO-Kuchum Khan 1n1.1'0- None. Bible Societies. duces rslam to Sil)erilL 133,882,164 AfgiIanistan. 4,000,000 4,01:0,000 Pashtn. Monarchy. None. i2-t-AlJu Sayda preach/:,:-; Xone. Bible translated in Absolute Monarchy. in Transoxania. part. IBalucllistan. 500,000 500,000 Baluehi. British Prow Same as in India. 1000 (or earlier). Begun recentlj i1SOO C. Jf. S. Ma.tthew's Gospel teetion. translated.

IIndia. 2R7,223,·-1:~1 fii,H'21,16..- Hindustani. British Imw Entire liberty w1th l005-Shcikh Ismael in La· Direet lRl0 C.M. S. Presho B. Frt'l' Bible t.ranslated. perial. complet,e neutrality. hore. 1305-Pir Khandn- ell. of Scotl'd,::;. P. G. ~Ianystations,scho()18 yat in Deccan. Cont.roversy. Conv'tK.

ClIina. I •o-:!,nRO,OOO 20,000,000 Chinese. Absolute Xominal toleration, 'j..t2-First mosque built in SearceIyany Oll,IYarji,I1,c,·js·dseOnClj:aeltlj'Ye.o 1.))" BillIe translated. Monarchy. with strong antiwfor- North China. 0 I.J a va, Sumatra, eign feeling. Dired.. I 185q Tariow'! Dutch Soc., 'fore than l:l.000 ('on w Dutch, Brit~ Neutrality and tolera· 1276-Malacca. 1.'62 U,ll('nil'h ,!iss Sue., Y('rts m .J a ah)lw Borneo, Celebes, :35,575.000 15,000,000 Malay. etc. ish, French tion. Dutch govt. op- t606-New Guinea. and Barmen Soc. All agencIes at ork. land NlJW Guinc~L. Colonial. poses mission work.

Egypt. !),'j3J,.JO~! Arahic. British Oe~'~luch g-r(>ater than ill1640 OmitI' takes AlexUU:-f;ar~direet 1&14 CGU. itM(.'dSPl. 'aCbnhdYtCKlo'irtaln'8,t'n1r{e;.ontSrcohveorosl~si. itCeroanww cupation. Turkey. dl'ia. and import,allt. IZanZilll.lf. Afr!ca Mission. n~rts. Churchc8. lIo~- I 1875 ' l,""nivprsities' llisw pitals. ~Iorocco. 150,0001 1.0,000 SwallCli. Brit.andGer- ~ot yet eOlllpletc. gOO-~rahR from Oman Direct. r i Three Stations. lllanProteet. I'cae/t Zan7;ihar. sion. Schools. Hospital. AFRICA. Tripoli. 5,000,0001 -1-,911;1,00[1 Arabic. Direct. lS84 North Africa ~t.iS~. & "Iedical missions. 56,798,Otitl Tunis. 1,;]00,000 1,000 000 Arahie. Absolute Sone. 'otllcr,~Ulal},erlll,~Rsl'ns Preaehing work for Algiers. Inclireet. ncgio~l around Monarchy. ])irect. 1~B9 I women. Touring. lLake TciIau. Tu~~A~llat~o- Sauw as in Turkey. 6-t~;)!~~1~~rla~gi~2(~~~;;~ Dirp('f. l1 ~~~1~~~~~~' :~aJion: The Sudan. Frenell Co· ~ominal freedom Imt X one. nUmlH'f of converts. 1;;00 000 Arabic. H. (~: su~rem~~y. sword. 18.-;5 IUegion of Sokoto. Xone. .,429A21 3,((,>l,l.l Aral)1e. l.?niat I 188.:/. l1'lIe Sahara. 9,100,000 8,000,000 Hamitic. ~onf'. (}f~tr~e;~n:eiht,ilso1;r lOi'j-Founding of TiUlw 1 I huctoo. – None. ! Undefined 10Aoo.OOOj 10100 001 :rahie. and un· HiOO-17.00. Spread of ISlam JIausa. (German! certain. in Africa. 1"000000' 1s0.o0o0o0,0oo0o0:' I) I Influence. ! 1ROO – lt~~yival in Sudan 10:100:UOO Hamm. I i Bamitie. J under tlle Mahdi.

196,4-91 "T ——-,S-4- -,- ..–T-O-T- A- L-]- fO-S- LE-.M– Po-pr-L- A- TI- O- :;– ; – T~– Ti- ll<- ; –O- HL-D-. ——~— to assert the same of Moslems ill Java or China. You lllUst change your predicate. Syeed Ameer Ali, the learned barrister of Calcutta, who poses as the defender of MOllammed, would haruly recognize 'l'ippoo Tib as a brothel', tho he met him beside the Kaaba. :Moslem populations must be weighed as well as counted, otherwise we will be letI far astray by mere statistics. AmI yet "God hath made of one blood all the nations;" civilization is only the raiment that covers a common humanity. All Mohammedans have souls and are sinners. Put it as you will, and classify as you please, we stand before nearly 200,000,000 J{oltammedans, our brothers and sisters. This is a conservative estimate, and baseu on the best authorities possible.* N ow by considering the chronology of the chart, we find that these millions have been, almost without exception, for centuries shamefully neglected in the work of evangelizing the whole world. A comparison of the two columns of dates is very humiliating.

Islam was a missionary religion from the very start, and continues so to this day. We may say it has had, like Christianity with its apostolic, medieval, and modern missions, three great periods of aggressive growth. The dates given when Islam entered the different lanus where it now is predominant may be groupt into three divisions of time. 'fhat immediately after ~lohammed'8 hegira from A. D. 622-800; a later period under the Ottomans and Moguls; lastly, the modern missionary revival from 1'100-1800.

During the first period, tile apostolic age of Mohammedan missions, the sword carried Islam throughout all Arabia, Syria, Persia, Egypt, North Africa, and hy more peaceful means into Canton and 'Vestern China. All these regions had received the Mohammedan faith, and it ha<1 become deeply rooted hefore the year 1000 A. D.t Christianity was put under tribute and oppression, as in Asia Minor, or entirely swept away, as in Arabia itself, by the tornado-power of the Hew religion.!

Afterward came the fall of Constantinople and the rise of Turkish power. This was the second chapter of Moslem conquest. Afghanistan, Turkestan, India, Java, and the Malay archipelago became " converted." And lastly we can chronicle the modern Illissionary efforts of Islam by the apostles of the Koran from Cairo's lll1iversity, or the Muscat apostles of the slave-trade. '['heir work was in Russia, the Sudan, Sokoto, alld West Africa. In followillg these paths of cOllquest Oll the world map, it is of interest to note that Islam never , The population of the Yfoslem lands given in the chart is taken in nearly every instance frOlll" The Statesman'tj Yearbook for i898." In the case of China a. rnore rnoderate estimate was taken, as found in the" China Mission Handbook, for 1896." The population of the Sudan, Arabia, the Sahara, and other African regions is not yet accurately known. In India the Moslem population seems to be slowly but steadily increasing.

1" C. R. Haines' "Islam as a Missionary Religion." London: S.P.C.K, 1889. A valuable list of authorities is given, and the book itself is a marvel of accuracy and condensation.

:j: Thomas Wright, ' Early Christianity in Arabia." London, 1855. crost the great oceans, but for the most part traveled by land; Japan, Australia, South Africa, and America were not reacht. Nor has Islam ever made progress in any land where Protestantism was dominant.

The Mohammedan methods of mission work, that can be seen in all this wonderful conquest, are three: the sending of embassies, the power of the sword, and colonization by intermarriage. The last method was always couplecl with the slave-trade, partly as cause and partly as effect, and won for Islam nearly all of North Africa south of the Barbary States. China is a striking example 0 Eother methods. When Mohammed's maternal uncle, 'Vahab al Kabsha, went as an envoy to China, as early as 628 A. D., the camel's nose entered the tent. Another embassy was sent in '108. In '155 four thousand Arab soldiers were sent by Calif Abu J afir to succor the Chinese emperor against the Turkish rebels, and, as a result, these soldiers were establisht in the principal cities of the empire, and given a multitude of Chinese wives. Lastly we have the wild savages of the province of Yunnan all "converted" to Islam when the Mongol emperor appointed Omar from Bokhara their governor. To-day more than twenty million Moslems in China testify to the efficiency of these methods.* Another fact evident from the chart is that Islam had rooted itself for centuries in every land. before modern missions came to grapple with the problem. The Church was ages behind time, and lost splendid opportunities. Uhristian missions came to Persia one thousand years after Islam entered. In Arabia and North Africa twelve centuries intervened. In China Mohammedanism had eleven hundred years the start, and only this year has a beginning been made to evan- gelize that part of China. t In Java only jour hundred !fears elapst before work began .for these half-pagan Moslems, and it is not strange that here we find many converts. About one-third of the Hausaspeaking people of North Africa are Mohammedans. Prior to the Fulah conquest, about the beginning of the present century, they were all pagans; Islam is even now making conquests west of the Niger. And practically the whole of this field-long since white for * P. D'Abey de Thiersant," La Mahometisme en Chine." 2 vols. Paris, 1878. Chinese Recorder, Vol. XX, pp. 10-68. T. W. Arnold, "The Preaching of Islam" London,1896. See especially the valuable chronological chart at the end of the latter book.

t The India Witness states: "A number of British and German friends are subscribing to support a new mission to China. This new enterprise, to which we wish con1plete success, will have its headquarters in Kashgar and Yarkand, two cities of Chinese Turkestan, and the work is to be carried on not among the Chinese, but among the l'Iohammedans, who are in a large majority in that district. 'l'he new mission is interesting in that it is an attack upon China from the West. Two German missionaries, accompanied by a ooclor and a native Christian, will arrive in Kashgar next spring, and begin work. It may be added that the British and Foreign Bible Society is at present printing the four Gospels in the dialect of Chinese Turkestan, and that in all probability they will be ready before the new mission gets settled at Kashgar." the harvest – has been untoucht by missionary effort. Yet Charles Henry Robinson writes in his book, "Hansa-Iand:"

Although :Iohammedan~sm is making very slow, if any, progress in the Hausa States, it has recently made rapid progress among the Yorubas, who inhabit a country to the west of Rausa-land, which has for its capital Lagos. Its introducers are for the Illost part Fulahsthat is, the same tribe to whom the Rausas were indebted for their conversion to Mohammedanism at the beginning of this century.

The fatalism attributed to Mohammedans is not one-half so fatalistic in its spirit and operation as that which for centuries has been practically held by the Christian Church as to the hope or necessity of bringing the hosts of Islam into the following of Jesus Christ. There may have been reasons in time past for this unreadiness or unwillingness, snch as political barriers and fear of death from Moslem fanaticism. To-day we can not plead such excuse. There has becn no foreign missionary among Jfoslems who died for proclaiming the truth, in all lhis century of missions. Kearly all the political barriers against missionary occupation have fallen. Read it on the chart, and proclaim it upon the house-tops, that three-fourths of the .Mohammedan world are accessible to the Christian missionary-accessible in the same way as are all non-Christian lands, opening to the golden keys of love and tact and faith. Of two hundred million Mohammedans, only eighte(m million are directly under 'furkish rule. Under Hussian rule there are 10,861,000; under Dutch, French, and German rule, :24,580,000; while British rule or protection extends over nearly sixty-six IIIillion Mohammedans-a population as large as that of the United States. And yet men speak of l1:o:1lLmmedanism as if it were synonymous with Turkey, and of this missionary problem as if it could be 80h"ed by bombarding Constantinople.

Looking at the table from another standpoint, there are to-day only 41,560,600 :Moslems nnder Mohammedan rulers, i. e, in Turkey, Persia, parts of Arabia, Afghanistan, and Morocco; while there are 99,55:2,477 under nominally Christian rulers, and three-fourths of this vast number are subject to the Protestant queens Victoria and Wilhelmina. "-ell may Abd-ul-Hamid II. tremble Oll his tottering throne for his califate, when two" infidel women" hold the balance of political power in the Mohammedan world. This is the finger of God. And it does not require the gift of prophecy to see yet greater political changes in the near future pregnant with Llessillg for the kingdom of God. 'fhe deadlock of inactivity in the Levant can not last. The reaction will surely lead to action when the temporary revival of the proud, menacing spirit of the old swordfanaticism has done its work. But the failure to act for Armenia when the honr was ripe. may cost the powers of Enrope a still larger Eastern question. The editor of the official organ of the Barmen Under Christian Rulers D9,2DG,S41 POLITICAL POWERS OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD.

Under Turkish rule: Europe ……………… 2,000,000 Asia………………… 12, 000, O()() Arabia ……………… 3,000,000 Tripoli …………….. 1,000,000 – – – 18,000,000 rnder other Moslem rulers: Arabia ………. 5,000,000 Persia ……….. 8,800,000 Afghanistan …. 4,000,000 llorocco . . . . . . . .. 4,995,000 —– 22,795,000 17nder the Chinese Emperor ……………… . 20,000,000 1;ndel' African chiefs, etc………………… . 36,400,000 Under Christian rulers: Roumania, ek …….. 1,187,452 ([reece……………. 24,165 Russia ……………. 10,861, 000 Baluchistan and lndia.37,821,164 Malaysia ………….. 15, 000, 000 Egypt and Zanzibar .. "9,118,775 Tunis and Algiers …. 5,284,291 – – – – – 99,296,847 196,491,847 Mission, which has had so much success among the Mohammedans in Sumatra, writes: We have often been forced to observe that the whole Mohammedan world is connected by secret threads, and that a defeat which Islam suffers in any part of the world, or a triumph which she can claim either really or fictitiously, has its reflex action even on the work of our missionaries in the Mohammedan part of Sumatra. Thus the recent massacres in Armenia have filled the Mohammedans in this part of Sumatra with pride. They say to the Christians, "You see now that the raja of Stamboul (that is, the sultan of Constantinople) is the one whom none can withstand; and he will soon come and set Sumatra free, and then we shall do with the Christians as the Turks did with the Armenians." And it is a fact that a considerable number of Mohammedans who were receiving instruction as candidates for baptism have gone back since the receipt of this news.

And this leads us to considcr, next: II. THE PItESENT CONlHTION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD.

Libraries have been written on the origin, character, and history of Islam, the Koran, and Mohammed. Views differ widely, extremes often meet, and authorities conflict when we examine the question, e. g. of Mohammed's preaching, or the influenee of the Koran on the lives of its readers. The apologies for all that is evil or incongruous in the system have been many and yet wholly insufficient to prove its integrity or truth. The result .of a century of critical study by European and American scholars of every school of thought seems to be that Islam is a composite religion. It has heathen elements; witness the Kaaba, the Black Stone, and endless superstitions and practises that find their origin in pagan Arabia. It has Christian elements, such as its recognition of Christ and of the New 'restament, 1vithout the card'inal doctrines of the (ltonement and the incarnation. It has Jewish elements. 'rhese are so numerous and have had such influence as to form the warp and woof of MosLem tradition and often the very texture of the Koran itself. * 'rhe Old Testament as inter- preted by the 'ralmud, is the key to many otherwise obscure words, i<1eas, and stories found in the Koran. Aud the entire Moslem ritual is an Arabic translation of Judaism as it existed in Arabia. Like Judaism, Islam glories in its grand doctrine of the unity of God. But altogether too much has been made of this part of the Moslem creed. 'There is ahundant proof to show that monotheism was well known in Arabia before Mohammed's day. 'rhe name of Allah, for the one supreme deity, occms even in the pagan poets. Moreover, there is no salvation in mere monotheism. "Thou believest that God is one, thou doest well, the devils also believe and tremble." 'rhe * " Literary Remains of Emanuel Deu-esch," London, 1874, and the unequaled essay of Abrahanl Geiger's, '" 'Vas hat lVIohamnled aus dem Judenthum iibergenommen? H Preisschrift for University of Bonn, lR33.

of Fh:lI1ing H. Rl!yell Co. From" Fordgn Missions and SocIal Progress."

MOSLEM PILGRIMS WORSHIPPING AROUND THE KAABA AT MECCA.

THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD OJ<' TO-DAY

Mohammedan world holds this supreme truth in unrighteousness. It has not made them free. Fatalism binds back everything that seeks progression; formalism has petrified the conscience; social life is corrupt and morals are rotten.* The Rev. J. Vaughan, of India, says: "However the phenomenon may be accounted for, we, after nineteen years of mixing with Hindus and }[ussulmen, have no hesi- tation in saying that the latter are as a whole some degrees lower in the social and moral scale than the former." A veteran missionary in Syria says of the .Moslem population that" truth-telling is one of the lost arts, perjury is too common to be noticeu, and the sin of sodomy so common among them in many places, as to make them It dread to their neighbors." "By their fruits ye shall know them."

The jil'B }!1:rlars of the Mohammed[m faith are all broken reeds by the solemn test of age-long experience; because their creed is. only a half-trnth, and its "pure monotheism" does not satisfy the soul's need of a mediator anu an atonement for sin. Their prayers are formal and vain repetitions, without clemamlillg or producing holiness in the one that uses them.t Their fasting is productive of two distinct evils wherever observed; it manufactures an unlimited number of hypocrites who profess to keep the fast and do not do so, and in the second place the reaction which occurs at Sllnset of every night of Ramadhan tends to produce revelling and dissipation of the lowest and most degrading type. Their (tlmsgiving stimulates indolence, and has produced that acme of social parasites-the dervish or fakir. Finally their IJilgri1ll((ges to Mecca and }ledina and Kerbela are a pu lilic scandal even to Moslem morality, so tbat the'" holy cities" are hotbeds of yice and plague-spots in the body politic.

It has often been asserted that Islam is the proper religion for Arabia. The Bedouin now say: "Mohammed's religion can never have been intended for ns; it demands ablution, but we have no water; fasting, but we a1 ways fast; almsgi ring, but we have 110 money; pilgrimage, but Allah is everywhere." Islam has had fair trial in other than desert lands. For five hundred years it bas been supreme in Turkey, the fairest and richest portion of the old world. And what is the result? The }Iohammedan population has decreast; the treasury is bankrupt; progress is blocked; "instead of wealth, universal poverty; instead of comeliness, rags; instead of commerce, beggary-a failure greater and more absolute than history can else- where present." t In regard to what Islam has done and can do in Africa, the recent testimony of Mr. Robinson is conclusive. Writing of Mohammedanism in the central Sudan he says: Moreover, if it be true, as it probably is to some extent, that * Hauri, .. Der Islam in seinem Einfluss auf das Leben seiner Bekenner." Leiden, 1881.

t See article on" The Koran Doctrine of Sin," Christlan Intelligencer (New York), Sept. 2, 1896.

::: CyruR IIalnlin's .. Five Hundred Yearf.:: of Islam in Tnrk~y." 18~8. Mohammedanism has helpt for'ward the Hausas in the path of eiviliza- tion, the assistance rendered here, as in every other country subject to Mohammedan rule, is by no means an unmixt good. Mohammedan progress is progress up an impasse,. it enables converts to advance a eertain distance, only to check their further progress by an impassable wall of blind prejudice and ignorance. 'Ve can not have a better proof of this statement than the progress, or, rather, want of progress, in Arabia, the home of Mohammedanism, during the last thousand years. Palgrave, who spent the greater part of his life among Mohammedans, and who was so far in sympathy with them that on more than one occa- sion he conducted service for them in their mosqueE, speaking of Arabia, says: "'Vhen the Koran and Mecca shall have disappeared from Arabia, then, and then only, can we expect to see the Arab assume that place in the ranks of civilization from which Mohammed and his book have, more than any other cause, long held him back."

But it is not only indisputable that Mohammedanism is a hopeless system as regards ci vilization; it is hopeless for the soul. Whatever may be the opinion of those whose theology includes a larger hope and a second probation, to the evangelical friends of missions and "the chiluren of the Kingdom" Islam falls, with heathenism, under Paul's category-" 10ithuut Christ, lIJ1:tlIOUt hope." The awfnl sin and guilt of the Mohammeuan world is that they give Christ's glory to another. Islam, ill its final result, as well as in its essence, is anti- Christian.* Christ's name antI place and offices and glory have been usurped by another. Mohammed holds the keys of heaven and hell. Whatever we may think of the caricature of Christ in the pages of the Koran, it so influences the Moslem world that the bulk of Mohammedans know extremely little, anu think still less, of the Son of Mary-that Son of whom it is written, "~either is there salvation in any other."

III. THE OGTLOOK FOR THE )IOHAlIIMEDAN WORL]).

Nevertheless, there are certain hopeful signs to the eye of faith in this very hopeless system that ends in such social stagnation and spiritual ueath.

First of all, the great Mohammedan world is no longer a unit, either politically or religiously. As regards temporal power, we have already seen how that is and has been steadily uisappearing. 'rhe illustriolls califnte is hopelessly a thing of the past. Islam has no acknowledged pope. Since the Wahabee reformation at the beginning of this century, the increasing hatred for Ottoman rule in Hejaz and Yemen during the last decade, and English supremacy in Oman and the Persian gulf, all of Arabia looks to Mecca for a new c(ll(f, and not to Constantinople for the old one.

Spiritually, the Moslem world seems to stand on the tiptoe of expectation. The mahdi in the Sudan; the religious orders of the * See the lnasterlyexposition of this idea in Ko~ne'~ . Mohamlned and Mohammedanism. '1 London, lHR~~. Sanusiyah in Morocco and '1'unis; * the revolt against traditional Mohammedanism in India, and the rise of the Babi movement in Persia, all these indicate a stirring among the dead bones. Babism t alone is such a wonderful phenomenon that we are not surprised to learn that it already has SOO,OOO adherents, and spreads wider and wider. '1'here is m nch that is sad in the llew teaching, but it has opened the door to the Gospel as nothing else has done. Some one writes concerning its influence: It is computed that in many towns and villages half the population are Rabis. This is a clear indication that the people of Persia are already, in large measure, wearied with Islam, and anxious for a higher, holier, and more spiritual faith. Almost all through the country the Babis are quite friendly to Christians. The rise of this faith is in a large measure due to the spread of the Gospel, the best of their doctrines are borrowed from it, while they openly reverence our Scriptures, and profess to be ready to reject any opinion they may hold when once proved to.be contrary to the Bible.

Fifty years ago it might have been said with much truth of the Mohammedan world, spiritually, that it was "without form and void, and darkness npon the face of the deep." To-day we can add " The Spirit (~f God muves upon the waters." What else is it when there comes news of an ever-increasing demand for the printed Word from every mission-station in Moslem lands? What else is it when two learned Indian Mohammedans devote their time to writing a commentary on the Bible from a Moslem standpoint? What else is it when first-fruits are being gathered in even the most unpromising fields of labor among Moslems?

Not only is the soil being preIJared for the sowing of the Word, but that 'YOl'd – the good seed of God – has been translated and printed in nearly every Mohammedan tongue. The Arabic Bible will prove stronger in this holy war than any blade of Damascus ever was in the hand of the early Saracens. For Persian, Afghan, Chinese, Malay, JIausa, and Russian Mohammedans that Word of God is also ready in their own tongue. The Arabic Koran is a sealed book to them – since it may not be translated – but the Bible speaks the language of the cradle and the market-place. In this we can see a wonderful providence of God, giving the Church such vantage ground in the corning conflict that even her enemies acknowledge victory certain.

As regards the present status of missionary effort in Moslem lands, the bare statement of the chart must snffice. There is no room here for adequate treatment of the subject. The reports of the various societies that work chiefly or largely among Moslems tell the story of • See Indian Witness for March II, 1898. Article by Rev. E Sell. t "The Bab and the Babis." E. Sell. Madras, 1895. "The Episode of the Bab." E. G. Browne, of Camoridge. trial aull triumph. Especially worthy of study is the story of the North African Mission, of the Church Missionary Society in the Punjab, and of the Dutch in Java. In India many hundreds of the followers of Islam have pu blicly abjur~d their faith and been received into the Church. Half of the native clergy in the Punjab are from among the Moslems. In the Malay Archipelago there are tho:lsands of callverts. And yet even in these most promising fields the laborers are sadly few.

Rev. E. A. Bell of the M. E. Church writing from India says: Here is a great door-sixty millions of Indian Moslems, for whom all too little has hitherto been done. In the Madras Presidency are two million Mohammedans, and there are only two missionaries at work for them, both in the city of Madras. In Mysore are 200,000 Mohammedans, and in Ceylon 200,000 for whom no ordained missionary is at work. Missionaries to Hindus are numbered even by the hundred in these territories, but scarcely one of them knows even the language of the Mohammedans, Hindustani.

At the Lambeth Conference held in London 1897, the special committee on foreign mission work called attention to "the inadequacy of our efforts in behalf of Islam." "Until the present century very little systematic effort appears to have been made. As regards the work of the present century there have been the efforts of magnificent pioneers, bitt we need something more)' we need continuo1ts and systematic work, such as has been begun t'n the diocese of Lahore and some other parts of India."

" Inadequacy" is too weak a word to express the shameful neglect of duty in carrying the Gospel to the Mohammedan world.

There was a thousandfold more enthusiasm in the dark ages to wrest an empty sepulcher from the Saracens than there is in our day to bring them the knowledge of a living Savior. There is JJO Peter the Hermit, and no one girds for a new crusade. We are playing at missions as far as Mohammedanism is concerned. For there are more mosques in J ernsalem than there are missionaries in all Arabia; and more millions of Moslems in China than the number of missionary societies that work for Moslems in the whole world! Where Christ was born Mohammed's name is called from minarcts five times daily, but where Mohammed was born no Christian dares to enter.

America entertains perverts to Islam at a parliament of religions, while throughout vast regions of the Mohammedan world millions of Moslems have never so much as heard of the incarnation and the atonement of the Son of God, the Savior of the world. The Holy Land is still in unholy hands, and all Christendom stood gazing while the sword of the Crescent was uplifted ill Armenia and Crete, until the uttermost confines of the Moslem world rejoiced at her apathy and impotence.

Is this to be the measure of our consecration? Is this the extent

HOW ABD-UL-HAMID II. BECAME THE GREAT ASSASSIN

of our loyal devotion to the cause of our King? His place occupied by a usurper and His glory given to another, while the Church slumbered and slept; shall we not arise and win back the lost kingdom? J1issions to J{o~le?ils are the only Christian solution of the Eastern qnestion. "Father, the hour has come, glorify Thy Son." God wills it. Let our rallying cry be, E"ery stronghold of Islam for Christ 1 Not a war of gunboat;; or of diplomacy, but a Holy War with the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God. Let God arise and let His enemies be scattered. " Father, the hour has come, glorify Thy Son."

IImv A1W-UL-HAMID II. BECAME THE GREAT ASSASSIN.

Few monarchs have been so variously understood as Hamid II. lt the beginning of his reign, in 1876, he was regarded as weak and yisionary; It wilful despot. withon t any princi pIe of administration to guide him, ll;.ud ill deplorable igllorallce of the real condition of his empire. 'rhose who had access to him uniformly reported him a man of fascinatillg personality.

After 18 years of despotic rule, in which the poverty and misery of the empire slowly illcreast, he burst UpOll the world as tIle "Great assassin of the Bosphorus 1" To those who have followed his COlUS!3, the explanation of this malign transformation is not so difficult. He does not regard himself either as Hll assassin or a persecutor.

The guiding principle of his administration of power is that of Pall-islalllisJII. TIe probably borrowCll it from Hussia, whose PanslarisIll is known to the world. As the czar of Hussia was reducing all his Sll hjects to his Slavic churciJ, so would he, Abd-ul-Hamid II., reduce all hi;; subjects to Islam. It was absurd; bllt not to his view. He evidelltly resolred to do it by making it for the interest of every raya in the empire to become a ~Ioslem. In the days of the great sultans, thonsands every year entered into the "true faith," and became most loyal and faithful subjects, both in peace and in war.

The first fact that seellls to have excited his attention and indignation was the great llUlllber of rayas, chiefly Armenians, in government employ. They fillc(l the under offices of the cllstoms, of the public works, of the arsenal of constrnction, of the powder works. They were consllls ill European ports; they were employed largely in all the departments of the interior.

Abd-lll-Hamid would change all this. 'l'hese Armenians should all leave their places, unless they would become ~loslems. If they would enter Islam, they should retain their places, with promise of promotion. He did not doubt that there would be a large number who would choose the" true faith" and an honorable living. He was disappointed and indignant. Almost to a man, they received their dismissal, often involving want and distress; but they would not abandon their faith.

The higher officers complained that the Moslems substituted were ignorant, careless, and incompetent. He would change this also. Since then, it has been his constant care to build up Turkish schools everywhere, and to destroy raya schools.

But he saw that more effective measures must be taken. The mode of assessing and gathering the taxes, ill 'l'urkey, is such that the sultan can tax anyone to death if he chooses. 'l'his oppression was brought upon the Armenians, in the most cruel manner. Many thousands were unable to pay the amounts demanded, and were thrown into the vileEt prisolls, IV here hu man life is generally short. Petitions for relief were humbly sent. This has always been the privilege of every 'rurkish SlI bject. But now, the petitioner was seized and punisM, and the ear of the monarch was closed against his suffering snbjects. But it was always said to them, "Become Moslems and you will be free, and your taxes will be adjusted." A few poor villages yielded, to escape stanatiOll. But the conversions were too few to satisfy the sultan. He looked for thousands, and found only scores.

But he could easily strike a heavy blow and escape responsibility, using the Kurds as his instrnme1lts. They have always been robbers. It has been the policy and the iuterest of the Turkish government to repress them if they l1eseellded illto Mesopotamia. Hamid II. withdrew all repression in such manner as to gi ve them carte-blanche. They were not slow to use it, and still they reIllem bered that a village wholly annihilated can not be there to rob next year. And yet, all along up to 1898, villages were robbecl and burned, aud those who escaped were left in utmost poverty. During all this period of increasing persecntion, the Armenians were continually exhorted to escape it all, and secure peace and salvation by accepting the" true faith." As before, a few yillages yielded through fear of starvation, and were left ill safety and quiet, with all imam to teach them how to pray in Arabic.

Doubtless these cOllversions were multiplied when reaching the sultan's ears; but he was far from satisfied. He would use severer measures, and offer them Islam or death.

The Koran here stood right across his path, for it forbids the forcible con version of rayas. -While they pay their taxes they are to be exempt from persecution.

Russia craftily helpt him over this obstacle. She sent in the "Hunchagists," or "revolutiollists," Armenians with Russian passports, and therefore safe from arrest, to stir up the Turks to the barbarities they have committed. Altho the Armenians, as a people, would have nothing to do with them, Hamid used them to accuse the whole Armenian nation of being rebels, and, therefore, justly doomed to destruction. He prepared and armed the Kurds to cooperate in this pions work. Everyone who would confess" the faith" should be spared, the rest should be destroyed.

The bloody work began at Sassoon, in September, 1894. The world knows the awful history. 'l'he Armenians, filled with consternation, stood by their faith, and suffered tortmes and death by thou- sands and tens of thousands. Christian Eu rope lookt upon the awful scene of an ancient, innocent, and loyal people under torture and death in all revolting forms; upon women outraged and murdered, and little children put to extremest torture ill presence of their mothers, and not an authoritative word was spoken in their behalf !

With infinite patience and firmness they submitted to die rather than betray Christ!

Not less than 100,000 thus suffered. More than 600,000 were driven from their homes to live like beasts of the field. DoubUess another hundred thousand and more died from cold, nakedness, starvation, and typhoid fever during the years 1894-1897. Not only Russia, but Germany, to her everlasting disgrace, forbade any interference, and Abd-ul-Hamid was thus protected while he converted or destroyed the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians. 'rhe insurrection in Crete, and the consequent movement of the Greeks, drew the attention of the snltan to that laudable work. From some mysterious source he had money enough for the war and accom- plisht officers from the German empire-and poor Greece is under his heel! What he will next do depends upon his great neighbors.

We can now ask what he has accomplisht by this persecution and attempted conversion of the ArmelLians.

1. He has failed of securing any great llumber of conversions. A few villages have apostatized, waiting for better times.

2. He has inflicted a deadly blow upon the peace and prosperity of his empire. He has driven many thonsands of his most useful subjects from his dominions. Altho the ArmeniallS have a strong attachment to their nati 'e land, they abjnre a government that denies them every rigb t of hu manity.

3. He has destroyed mallY millions of property, ill the form of buildings, churches, schools, workshops, tools. and an the animals used in agriculture and transportation, as oxen, horses, donkeys, mules carried away. 'i'he German traveler, Lepsins, after long researches in the regions of massacre, reports 2,-!93 villages plundered and destroyed, also 568 churches and 77 monasteries.

4. He has rnthlessly destroyed the property of missionaries, and that accollnt he has still to settle with our government.

5., To sum up the whole, he has driyen two and a half millions of his faithful subjects iuto flight or despair, killed one hundred thousand with unspeakable torture, another hundred thousand by cruel exposure; has broken up all their indllstJ"ies, has takC'n from them all "possibility of paying taxes, and has written his name in history as the" Great assassin of the Bosphorus!"

THE GOSPl<]L IN PERSIA

THE GOSPEL IN PERSIA.* BY REV. W. ST. (,LAIH TISDALL, }I.A., JlJLFA, ISFAHAN, PE;RSIA.

Missionary of the Church i1Iissionary Society.

Persia is noteworthy as one of the few countries in which the attempt to stamp out Christianity was at last, after many centuries of intermittent but at times most ruthless persecution, crowned with fatal success. The heathen emperors of Rome knew by bitter experience the difficulty of such a task. Bn t alas! where the Roman emperors failed. the shahs sncceede<1. 'rhe once numerous and flourishing chnrch of Persia was finally elltirely destroyed, after an existence of many oenturics. Kot the slightest trace of it now remains save in the pages of Roman, Greek, Syrian, and Armenian historians. 'rhey have presened to us many names from the Persian army of martyrs, whose courage and faithfulness even unto death are recorded for the comfort and encouragement of their spiritual posterity only now to Le Lorn. We ItIay well Lelieve that even ill Persia the blood of the martyrs will yet spring np from the ground and bear an abundant harvest of souls won for Christ.

THE :BEGINNINGS OF PHOTESTANT )II8SIOKS.

If we pass over the futile efforts of the Roman Catholics in the 13th and 17th centuries, when they founded missions at 'riflis, Tabriz, El'evan, Samokhi, Gori, New JulIa, and other places, we find that the first attempt in recent times to spread the knowledge of Christ in Persia was that made by Henry Martyn in 1811. The version of the New Testament, to the preparation of which he. dedicated the last year of his busy and devoted life, is still circulated in the country, and has borne much fruit, tho it is now being gradually superseded by the far superior version made by Dr. Bruce.

To the Presbyterian Church of America is due the honor and privilege of having made the first really prolonged and in any measure successful attempt to win Persia for Christ. American missionaries occupied Urmi (Oroomiah) ill 1834, and from that center they have extended their work to 'raLriz, Salmas, ::rlosul, and many other places. some of which lie beyond the boundaries of the Persian Empire. 'rhese stations (alas that circumstances sllOultl have recently compelled some of them to be abandoned!) are oomprised under the appellation of the ,. Western Persia Mission." 'rheir" Eastern Persia Mission" was founded in 1835. The work in Teheran, the present capital, was hegun in 1872. Since then steady progress has been made year by year. Hamadan and Hesht have been occupied, and the Apostolic method of itinerating and preaching the Word everywhere ., The Rpelling of proper names is not entirely that of the author, but generally follow~ til; REVIEW system. throughout the whole country, as far south as the 34th parallel of latitude where the distriet assigned to the Church Missionary Society begins, has been faithfully and diligently carried into operation.

The work of the Chun:h Missionary Soeiety in Persia began in 18G9 with a visit from the Hl'Y. (now Dr.) Hobert Bruce, who, on his way to resullIe the work 110 11:(1 long clLl'l'ie<l on ill the Punjab, tarried for a time at "!'low .TulIa, lIOllr Isfahan, alHl fOllml so much encouragement from the spirit of religions inquiry manifested by Persians anxions to fiud a faith higher, purer, and more soul-satisfying than LOOKING OVER THJ<~ ROOl"S OF lKFAHAN.

Islam, that he remained there, bmlily engagCll ill the work of revising Henry }Iartyn's Persian translatioll of the New 'restamont. Not long after llis arrival Jlille Moslem converts prinLteJy receivecl baptism at his haliLls. Many Arlllenians also, leavillg the corrupt Gregorian Church, joined the Protestant Church of England. 'rhis, however, Dr. Bruce Llid llOt permit, 1Il1til every effort to work ill llarlilOllY with the Gregoriuns ana to bring their church back to tho simplicity of the Gospel hall failed. Tho great famine ill IS71, through the aid which tho liberality of European Cliristiulls ellabled Dr. Bruce to afford to tll e Sll fferers, sened in sOllie sl iglt t tlegroe to opell the doo)' fo)' the ell trance of tbe Gospel. But ussistallce ,ras ginm, as far as fUIHls allowed, to all ill lloed without distinction of race or creed. TIl 1875 the Parent Committee of the Church Missionary Society formally adopted the Persian mission which Dr. Bruce had hegun, and ill the same year the British and Foreign Bible Society commenced work from the same celltral statioll. Bagdad, tho in the Turkish Empire, was occnpicd as a station of the Church .Missionary Society Persia ~Iission in 18S:2. In the present year, ~Lfter lllllCh itinerant preaching of the (;osp81 throughout the country, work has been defillitely taken np at Kinnan alId Yezd, while preparations are being made tooccnpy other itllllOrtallt cities also throughont the whole of the country south of the 34th parallel.

The Roman Cathulic mission to the ".rmenians at ~ ow ,J ulfa, tho recommenceil some sixty years ago, is now once more ill a lIlol"ilJUnrl eOllllition. They haye abo newly estahlisht missiolls at Teheran, 'I'ahriz, Sal mas, and Oroomiah, but the ollly other societies of any imporbmce that share with the American Presbyterian and the Church Missiollary Society missiolls the work in the Persian Empire, are tho Amerioan amI the British and Foreign Bible Sooieties, the Lonuon Jews' Society, and the Arch bishop of Canterhury's Assyrian Mission in Azarbaijall. The last named association, tho connected with the Church of EnglalHl, unfortunately can llot be in any true seuse called a Protestant mission. Its members carefully refrain from making allY effort whatever to reaeh Mohammedans, and ill faot state pu blioly that they havc no intention of evangelizing them. The mission has been started" for tllO purpose of protecting the old "Nestorian Church from the Roman Catholics OJl the one side amI the i mericltll Presbyterians 011 the other.'" It iB llee<lless to point ou t that this sad breach of the comity of missions servos very materially to ad(1 to the obstaoles, already sllffieiently numerons, with wllich our "rnerieall brethren have to eon tend ill preaching the pure and simple Gospel of Christ to the people of that part of the country. The Homan Catho· lics in liko manner confine their efforts to the task of proselytizillg the lIlemhers of other churohes, while the Jews' Society is fully engaged in work among the Jews. But as the totalllumber of professillg Christians in the Persian :Empire probably doos not exceed ';'5,000, and as the Jews hardly amount to more than about 20,000, while Mr. CurzOll estimates the whole populatioll of Persia at uearly 9,0()0,000, it is evident that allY agency that confines its attention to the non-:Uohammedan population can hardly hope, at least for maIlY years to oome, to do very muoh in the way of winning Persia for Christ.

The great lllass of the population are Shiah Mohammedans, tho the numerous and increasing Babi-Bahai sects already number many hundreds of thousands of adherents, and in faot are by llIany competent judges estimated to comprise almost 1,000,000 of the people. It remains theu to inquire what is already being done aud what should be done ill order to bring all these millions Ollt of darkness to the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ.

Not a few people in Europe and America even now venture to assert that the attempt to convert the Islamic world to Christianity is an entirely hopeless one. Islam has in our age of sciolism found many warm champions, more especially-not to say exclusivelyamong those who have never devoted any really earnest study to the subject. Doubtless in many such cases "the wish is father to the thought." Anyone who has taken the trouble to investigate the subject with any care, must be aware that from the time of Henry Martyn to our own day, a very large number of individual cases of conversion from Islam to Christianity have taken place. The paper on " Christian Efforts among Indian .Mohammedans," which the Rev. Dr. 'Imadu'ddin of the Punjab (himself an eminent :Moslem convert) drew up for the" World's Parliament of Religions," held at Chicago some years ago, contains a long list of distinguipht converts from Islam in India, and this is of itself sufficient to refute the above assertion of the enemies of Christian missionary effort, if it really needs any serious refutation.

CONVERTS FRO)I ISLA)I.

With reference to the effect of Christian mi.ssions upon Islam, we may say what Galileo did to those who in his day as ignorantly denied the earth's motion, "Ifeel it move." The present writer has been privileged to labor for Christ among Hindus as well as amollg both SUl1ni and Shiah Moslems, and is therefore enabled by his own personal experience to assert that Islam, far from occupying tllC impregnable position claimed for it by its ill-informed admirers of the dilettante type, is in reality, alike on its intellectual, its moral, and its spiritual sides, perhaps the most vulnerable of the great religions of the world. In India the attempt to defend Islam by argument has, even in the opinion of its own champions, so hopelessly broken down, that Indian Moslems, finding their position nntenable, now endeavor not to prove that their own faith is true, but that Christianity is false.

The ollly effeetiye protection of Islam in Persia in onr own time, if we leave out of consideration the ignorance of the people which it has produced and the bigotry which it has fostered, is the sword. In accordance with the religions law of the land (that contained in and based upon the Koran), whieh no seeuJar ruler has the right to alter in the very slightest degree, any Moslem who may become a Christian is ijlso facto doomed to death, and his Christian instructor renders himself liable to the same penalty. In ancient times, as we have already seen, the Church ill this, as well as in other lands, was from time to time exposed to fearful outbursts of persecution. But after some years of suffering, it was always permitted to enjoy a quiet breathing-time, wherein to nerve itself and brace its energies to continue the struggle. But this is not the case under Mohammedan rule. From Mohammed's time to our own the death penalty has ever hung in terrorem over the head of everyone, man, woman, or child, who under any Mohammedan government dares to embrace the Gospel of Ohrist. This was very plainly stated by the grand vizir of Turkey in 1843 in an official letter to Lord Ashley.

"The laws of the Koran," he said, "compel no man to become a, Mussulman, but they are inexorable both as respects a Mussulman who embraces another religion, and as respects a person who, having of his own accord publicly embraced Islam, is convicted of having renounced that faith. No consideration can produce a commutation of the capital punishment to which the law condemns him without mercy."

Altho'Lord Aberdeen's decisive action in the matter, caused by the martyrdom of two persons w110, having been forced to accept Islam, had recanted and returned to Ohristianity, compelled the Sublime Porte to issue a document promising to prevent for the future" tlie execution and putting to death of the Ohristian who is an apostate," yet the law of Islam regards such a decree as 111111 and void, being contrary to the express command of the most merciful God contained in the Koran.* It is hardly necessary to point ont that the same religious law obtains in Persja also. Hence the proclamation of religious liberty, made by the late shah some six years ago, had to be explained away, and thus virtually withdrawn ver}' soon afterward. Accordingly when, after the imprisonment a11(1 murder of Mirza Ibrahim at 'l'abriz, in 189:3, Sir Frank Lascelles had an interview on the subject with the Sadr-i-A'zam or Persian premier, "the latter quoted to the British minister the old Persian or Mohammedan law, which made Mirza Ibrahim, merely by renouncing Mohammedanism and professing the Ohristian faith, liable to the death penalty. 'l'he Sadri-A'zam exprest his surprise that he had been placed in prison instead of being promptly executed."

Such facts as these serve to account for the comparatively small number of Moslems in Persia, who have as yet had courage to confess Ohristian baptism. Yet there have been such COllverts ill perhaps every single station of the American and of the Ohristian Mission Societies mission in this country. A few examples of these will serve to show the courage and zeal which such newly-won disciples of the Master sometimes display, tho for obvious reasolls we withhold their names.

In the neighborhood of New J ulfa a few years ago a young Persian woman llamed S–, after receiving baptism and endurillg with exemplary patience much brutal ill-usage for her faith, was obliged to H ""'hosoever of yon Rhall apostatize frOIu his religion, then he shall die, and he is an infidel.'· Surah ii. v. 214. flee with her infant to the Illissioll-Iwlli-;e fur protectioll from a mob intent upon murdering her. EYen there she was not safe, for the whole of Isfahan and its ell virons was stilTed up against her. The chief mnjtahid of the city encouraged a huge mob to proceed to Julfa and take her by force, in order to pu t her to death. Alarmed by the popular excitement, tIle IJrince-goYel'llor sellt repeated orders for her surrender, and at last compelled the acting British consul, an Armenian, to insist on her being handed over to her enemies, tho that official in the writer's hearing said that she would lIlldoubtedly be murdered ill the street at the very door of the mission-house, as soon as she was givell 11p. Only when he saw that the missionaries were quite resolute ill their rdusal to surrender her alld her chil!l on sllch conditions, and that they were determined rather to die with her in the threatened attack on tho house, than to han:l her oyer to the tender mercies of hor enemies, dill he at last consent to take her ullder his own protection. lIc at ollce handed her ovor to the chief Gunnch of the prince's ({1lI1a1'UIl or harem, obtaining the prince's written promise to protect her. Evell then she was by 110 meallS out of danger, for the nllljtahi<l three times sent to the prince to demand that he should surrender her for exe(oution ill accordance with the law of the Koran; but the prince on Olle excuse or another managed to avoid compliance. He himself, afterward informed the acting consul that, hoping to get the girl to deny her faith ill order to save her life, he informed her of the mujtahid's demand for her blood, and said, " Rut you are llOt a Christian, are yon? yon ha'e not been baptized?" To use the prince's OWJl words, when relating the incident he said, "I think she must be mat1; for, when I said that, illstend of denying her faith, she lifted up her eyes to heaven and then boldly replied, 'Yes, I am It Christian, nlld I have been baptized.'" It is a cause of thankfulness that her life was spared, and that she now enjoys greater liberty. N or is Rho by any means the only Persiall female convert who has suffered brutal scourging and incurred the most imminent danger becauso of her open confession of faith in the Crucified Ono.

Under similnr circumstances an aged lllollah, who had been baptised, was most cruelly lmstinadoetl and for some time irnprisonct1 beforo being expelled from Ilis hOllle. "But," he told us afterward, "I hardly felt the blows, because Illy heart was full of joy at being called upon to suffer for my Savior. I knew that these torhues were but a proof of that Christ had accepted me tlR His own." A Kurdish convert of the American mission, now engaged in assisting the writer in translating the Gospels into the Kirmanshahi dialect, was assaulted by his own father with a knife and by his mother threatened with poisoning for becoming n Christian.

These are but II few of many instnnces to show how COllverts bravely risk a cruel death for their faith. Snch first-fruits of Persia to Christ give us hope of an abl1ndant harvest in the future, when the Church of Christ awakens to the duty of striving in real earnest for the conversion of the Mohammedan worlel.

THE PRESEXT P]WTESTA:s'T )IISSIOXS.

The work of the American Missioll among Nestorians, Armenians, and Jews ha;; been largely owned of God. They have now no fewer than twenty-nine fully organized churches (four of them entirely self-supporting), 188 native workers, 142 schools, 3,210.") pupil;;, and over 2,400 communicants. At the four hospitals of the Eastern Persia mission more than 16,000 patients were treated during 1897, and over 14,000 others at the five hospitals and dispensaries of the ,Y(estern Persia mission during the same time. They haye fiye central stations and eighty-seven out-stations (in spite of recent reductioll;;), and a staff of sixty American missionaries, while no less than 287,640 pages of religious literature in the Syriac, Armenian, and other languages proceeded from their press during the year.

The Christian Mission Society mission is of much later date and much less fully manned. Hitherto we have had only one station in the Persian Empire, that at New Jlllfa, tho we now hope to extend the work to other places, and have even begun to do so. Our fourteen male and female missionaries (including wives), aided hy thirty-eight Armenian assistants, are at work. ,Ye find the Henry Martyn Memorial Press very useful in the preparation of Persian tracts and other non-controversial works. In our two schools we had 419 pupils in 1897. At the Julfa hospital and its two dispensaries last year 342 in-patients were treated, and no fewer than 21,526 visits from outdoor patients were received.

The British and Foreign Bihle Society circulated 4,8]0 Bibles and portions in Persia during 1897, in spite of the prohihition of the colporteurs' work during some months. Itinerating tours have been undertaken as far as Kirman in one direction and Bagdad in another, none being more zealous in this work than Bishop Stuart.

The American Bible Society's agents have carried the Scriptures throughout the whole of their district, from Mosnl as far as Herat.

'Vomen's work for women has been carried on incessantly, with a zeal and devotion beyond all praise, by the ladies of each of the different missions. Such steady work in many different forms is gradually leavening the country with the Gospel, and we already hear that the mollahs say that their faith is in danger of overthrow.

In spite of all this, and much more that might be written on the subject, the question arises, "Arc we Protestant missionaries in a position to state that, if the work continues to be carried on under present conditions, Persia will, humanly speaking, be won for Christ within a reasonable time? Are the ai tempts now being made to reach the large Mohammedan population of the country at all adequate to the requirements of the case P" It is sad to be compelled to return a decided negative to such qnestions, yet no other can be given. No adequate effort to evangelize Persia at large has yet been made, and what has been accomplisht is little indeed in comparison with the stupendous task still before us. Mnch seea has been sown in many places, 1m t all that has as yet heCli done is hardly more than a preparation for the accomplishment of the duty which God has entrusted to us to do. We have gathered in the first-fruits, hut the time of harvest is not yet.

Many, and great difficulties, remain to be overcome before we can say with the beloved disci pIp, "The darkness is passing away and the True Light already shineth" ill Persia. The view which American missionaries of experience take of the situation may be seen from the following passage,* which embodies much which they have written on the subject in recent years.

A direct and exclusive Moslem progaganda [or rather a free and full proclamation of the Gospel to the Mohammedans throughout Persia] is at present an impossibility. It would result in the expulsion of the missionaries from the country. On such grounds the government acted in its demands for the withdrawal of the German missionaries from Oroomiah a few years ago. . . A bold and exclusive assault upon Islam in Persia would result in many martyrdoms. . . . Yet there can and must be a resolute attempt to evangelize the 4,000,000 or 5,000,000 Mohammedans falling within our Persian field…. But the fact remains that nothing is being done for the evangelization of the Moslems commensurate with our present opportunities. At present we have freedom enough to ,do vastly more for them than we are doing.

The Church Missionary Society mission, tho inci dentally seeking to influence both Armenians and Jews, yet recognizes that the one great object of its existence is the evangelization of Moslems. Unfortunately the representatives of the British Foreign Office in this eountry, tho willing to do their utmost to protect the missionaries in the enjoyment of their rights in other respects, show no inclination to encourage them in this matter. No less than three times during 1894 was the present writer, when secretary of the C. M. S. mission in Persia, informed by the British minister that "the condition on which missionaries are allowed to reside in Persia is that they do not proselytize among lfussulmans." Needless to say, in each instance the condition thus stated was in writing firmly rejected in the Master's name. The American missionaries in former years experienced much the same treatment, tho it is a matter for regret that a less reso- Inte answer was at first returned. 'raking all these facts into consideration it is not to he wondered at that as yet no very large number of Moslems in Persia have openly confest Christ in Laptism.

Yet even in this, the most important part of the work, results have not been wantillg, as we have already seen. An American missionary of long experience writes to me from Teheran: Multitudes, in the course of the 26 years since this station was opened, have acknowledged in personal conversation with us the force of Chris- *Vide Mr. Speer's Report presented in 1897to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign llHssions (pp. 20-22), tian tl'uth as prest npon theil' attention. I believe I can pc,int to a score or more who have privately confest to me their faith in Jesus Christ as their personal Savior, hut who are yet, like Joseph of Arimathea, disciples in secret for fear of their enemies.

Every C. M. S. missionary also, who has been for any length of time in the country, can confirm this statement from his own personal experience of a similar kind.

Tile Babi or Bahai movement, which is so widespread throughout the land, tho in large measnre founded upOll Pantheistic ideas derived through the early Gnostics from Indian teaching of the kind embodied in the Bhagavadgita, yet owes what it contains of the good and true to the circulation of P ersian Christian literature, more especially the Bible. . Th ese people themselves are in most instances bi tterly hostile to Islam, and most cordial in their r ecep tion of Christian missionaries and colporteurs, who visit them on itinerating tours. Even the mollahs in llot a few towns and villages are friendly, and in some cases even recommend their people to purchase and read the Bible. Wherever a missionary goes, he finds large numbers of Persians ready to visit him for religious discussions, and in tl1is way many Moslems every year hear at least some part of the Gospel message. Almost every missionary, as soon as he learns in any degree to speak Persian, is kept busy seeing inquirers who come for definite Christian teaching, often with aview to receiving baptism.

The great mass of the most hopeful and most earnest inquirers are from the Babi or Bahai com munity, tho not a few are Moslems. At l.N TH~ AM.KRICAN MldSlON liOSPITAL AT TEHERAN. an ordinary Sunday seHice in Persian in a mission church or chapel it is not at all an uncommon thing to find at least 40 or 50 Persians present who have come to hear the Gospel preacht, and whose close and earnest attention to the Word as read anrl spoken leaves little to be desired.

)Iedical missions haH~ proyed to be a most important means not only of establishing friendly relations with the people, but also of hringing them under definite Christian teaching. Whatever other department of mission work as at present conducted may have to be giYenup, t!Je experience of perhaps all laborers in this field shows that the medical mission llepartment Hhould not only be retained, hut largely extended, for as an e"angelistie ageney it "'0111<1 be ha]'(l to exaggerate its value anel importance. The preparation and circulation of a Persian Christian literature is being undertaken by the C. 11. S. especially, and this agency will elonbtless have far-reaching results in the near future. 'rhe simplicity, copiousness, and elegance of the Persian l~l1lguage render it a most nseful instrumentality for the diffusion of a kilOWloc1ge of the trnth.

XATIYE AGENTS I ~ PERSIA.

But the history of Christian missions in all lands and in every age shows clearly that lIO country has e"er yct been won for (;!ll'ist solely through the efforts of foreign missionaries. It was not until the Saxons of Ellgland and the Celts of Ire!aml themselves sellt forth teachers to men of their respective races, that Christianity finally preyailClI ill Great Britain and in the sister island. What, therefore, is the great desideratum at the present timc in Persia is the raising IIp of an indigenons Persian elmrch, which will gi"e the Gospel to the country at large. The only qllestion is how this result is to be obtained. I am convinced that the work will not be dOlle, humanly speaking, by the present Oriental churches. These are in such a low state spiritually, so corrupted with superstition, ignorance, aJHl idolatry, so addicted to the manufacture and sale of intoxicatillg liquors to the )Iohammedalls, aml to the abuse of them among thelllseives, am! so convinced of the hopelessness of endeavoring to COllvert 1I1eir lIoslem oppressors, that, in their present state at least, they must be regar<led as hindrances rather than helps to the evangelization of the country. Every attempt to reyi 'e a]](l reform these decayed c!mn:hes has hitherto failed, tho congregations of Protestant converts have heen ill many places gathered ont from among them. But even thesc cOllverts, as a rule-tho there are some noble exceptions-hare little zeal for the work. And even when they have the requisite zeal, their IlHlllller of life, and their difference of language, dress, etc., render them, in the opinion of Persians, as much foreigners as are Europeans ami Americans. '],he Oldy (lifference is thnt the former are despisc<l foreigners,

189S. ] '747

while the latter are relSpeete,l. Oil the other hawl the prospect of forming large and permallent Persian ehurches in the cities and villages, which are ullder the direct eontrol of the mollahs an<lmajtahids, seems at presen t a remote Olle. ·What then is to be dOlle ?

That nolJle and (levoted missionary, the late Mackay, of Uganda, has well said that a special effort should be made to gain over to the Gospel the strollg races of the .Asiatic alld Africall cOlltinents, ill order through them to win tlleir fellow-coun trymen for Christ. The result of ihis policy is viRihle ill the case of the Waganda, who are u]1(10ubte<11y 011e of the strongest races ill Africa. They hid fair to become the l'Yallgelisis of a large part of that dark land. In Persia there seem to lJe o11ly h;o strollg races, the KnnlB ill the American part of the field and the Hakhtiyaris in that of the C. M. S. Fierce, crnel, and IJloo(lthirsty tho they be, they are nevertheless lIIen in a sellse in which the arcrage Persiall can scarcely 1)0 said to be worthy of that appellation. 'rhey are far less bigoted Moslems, too, than are the inhalJitallts of the rest of"the country, and in many cases they know little of the faith which they profess. Over them lleither the mollahs nor the government have milch influence. If they could be won for Christ-as by God's grace they could, if the proper men were sent to them-these warlike tribes, Persiulls, and yet not degraded Persians, might be the means of making tho Christian faith honored throughout the land. Among them, too, by the Holy Spirit's ageney, might be raised up devote(l <1lI(1 courageous workers, who would go forth amI preach the Gospel far and wille. Bn t as yet little, if anything, has been done to reach these fierce hut brave and trustyrnces. ·Would it not he well fur Christian missionaries, while contilluing their efforts for the evangelization of the other part of the countr}', and presenting the truth as it is ill Jesus to lIoslems, Je,,·s, and nominal Christians alike, to make a special effort to hring into the fold these fine and warlike tribes? Sl1oul(l Persia ever be divided up between those two Enropean llations which are rivals for the empire of ·Western Asia, tho Kurds awl the Hakhtiyaris willllndonbtedly flock to their respective standards, amI form the most yaluahle and trustworthy material for the formation of their nativo regiments. Why should we not strive in like manner evell now to make them f;oldiers of Christ, and thus will Pc-fsi.. for the Ho(leemor ?

PRAYER IN THE TIGER JUNGLE. [Octolwl'

PRAYER IN THE TIGER JUNGLE.

BY THE EDITOR-I~-CHIEF.

"0 Thou that hearest prayer, unto Thee shall all flesh come."- Psalm lxv: 2.

In that charming book, "In The 'l'iger Jungle," * by that master of missionary narratives, Rev. Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of Madanapalle, India, there is a most beautiful and impressive instance of answered prayer, which suggests again the thought so often emphasized in these pages, that an encyclopediv, of prayer might be gathered, if the scattered instances of God's remarkable dealings could be brought into one volume. Of course, it is not meant to suggest that the whole body of Christian history is lIot a volume of testimony on this subject. But in many cases the answers to prayer can be traced only by a believer, for they are realize(l in the plane a/faith and not of sight,. ami can be seen and known only to those who live on that heavenly level, as when Augustine's mother, Monica, besought God that her wayward and skeptical son might not go to Rome, where his temptations would be so much the more seductive; nevertheless it was the going to Rome, which led to his being sent as teacher of rhetoric to Milan, where he heard Ambrose, the bishop, by whose preaching and personal influence he was converted. God denied the spoken prayer of Monica that He might grant her heart's desire. So there are many prayers which in form are not granted that in fact they may be, by the fulfilment of that deep8r yearning, of which the request is the mistaken expression. And so, we repeat, many an answer is found in an apparent silence or refusal. Disappointment becomes "His appointment "-and the trusting soulliviug in the high plane of faith finds an answer in that high altitude, tho on a lower level none is to he seen.

Dr. Chamberlain himself frankly says of one of his remarkable experiences: "I do not give this as a sample of what usually occurs on Ollr preaching tours. God does not often lift the veil; He bids us walk by faith lIot hy sight. We often meet with opposition, or worse still, with indifference. We often wail with Isaiah, 'Lord, who hath believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?' But now and then God sees fit to raise one cornel' of the veil and let 11S see what may occur in scores of scattered villages, of which we shall for the first time learn when we meet those redeemed ones in the land where all is known." t But, to return from this digression, the instance here given of prayer, answered in a very obvio11s and recognizable manner, enconrages faith to trust where no such obvious and visible answer is * Fleming H. Revell Co. tP.54. given; for the answer is as sure in every case. It would not be well for the discipline of faith to have the interposition of God always so manifest, we should walk too much by sight, if we had the seen to depend on; and it is thc hiding of God's power behind apparent disappoinment and failure that trains faith to uniform and undoubting trust.

Dr. Chamberlain graphically tells how in September, lSG3, nearly thirty-four years ago, he was going on a long pioneer journey into Central India, where no missionary had ever before gone. It rcquired a tour of twelve hundred miles on horseback, and four or five months time, awl was fraught with great peril, from jungle fever, and still worse jungle tigers. But this heroic missionary fortified himself by the command, "Go ye unto all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature; " and by the accompanying assurance, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." Duty called and the promise was the shield of defense. 'fhe crisis of the journey is the point with which we are now mainly conccrued. 'fhe travelers had reacht the farthest northern point, up among the mountain gonds (01' khonds), who for centuries offered human sacrificcs, and they had turned to go baek by another route. They expected to find a government steamer, when they struck the Pranheta River, an affluent of the great Godavery. Bnt the heavy torrents of the monsoon had made the Godavery a stream of tumultuous waters, three miles wide. The steamer, in attempting to stem that fierce current, had broken its machinery and could not come to their aid, There was now no way out of their trouble but to march through the seventy-five miles of that deadly jungle, dare its fever and the tigers, and at the foot of the second cataract, reach the next steamer.

We pass by all the ad ventures of Dr. Chamberlain and his party, deserted by'the whole party of coolies, armed guard and all, in the midst of an uninhabited district. We shall not stop to describe his desperate bnt successfnl efforts to get across the wild flood of the Godavery, and his new start with another force of coolies, as t.he new caravan struck once more into the jUllgle, amid perils and exposure so great that only by intimidation could even those hardy men be compelled to go forward. At last a new and seemingly insurmountable obstacle lay in their way. Two huntsmen crost their track, from whom they learned that the backwater of the Godavery flood, thirty feet higher than usual, had made unfordahle the affluents beyond which lay their only safe resting-place for the night. And to their inquiries the answer was returned, that there was neither boat nor raft nor any floating material to make a raft, whereby to cross to the knoll, where they had purposed to encamp. The party were even then standing ill the wet alllI mud, as they snneyed their hopeless plight. 'l'he royal gnides aml native preachers, who were in th~ party, Vere disheartened amI at their wit's end; and the fierce hungry roar of thc tigers could he heal'll about them as the nig1lt began to fall.

At this poillt, Dr. Chamberlain rode apart to commit the whole case to Him who hath said: Call upon me in the day of trouble! I will deliver thee And thon shalt deliver Me.

This was the w bstallce of tbat prayer Oil the greatest strait of his life: " Master, was it llot for Thy sake that we came here? Did we Hot covenallt with Thee for tl,e journey through? Have we llot faithfully preacht Thy llame the whole long way? Have we shirkt any danger, have we quailed before all}' foe? Dillst Thou not promise, 'I will be with thee?' Now we neell Thee. We are in blackest danger for this night. Only 'l'hou Clmst tlave lUI from this jungle, these tigers, this Hood. 0, Master, }[aster, show me what to do!"

An answer came, says Dr. Chamberlain, not audible lJUt distinct, as though spokell in my ear by human voice: " Turn to tlte left, to the Go!lm'el'!), ((wl !Jon '/I'ill find TCSC1IC."

It was a milc to the river. lts bauks were all overflowed, a]](1 there was uo village within mallY miles, llor auy mound or rising ground on which to camp. So said the guides. Again, the leader of this caravan rode apart, alld lifte(l to God another prayer; and again came that inner Yoiee, unmistakable in its impression 011 the spiritual senses, then 8U pel'llaturally Oll the alert, "'rum to the left, to the Godavery, alHI you will filHl rellcue." cgain he consulted hill gnides, but only to meet new opposition. It would take half un hour to make thc experiment of reaching the river bank, ltnd they woukl ouly lose just so much precious time, and have to come back to the jnngle after all, leaving tllCmsel'es so lIlueh less time to press forward to a blnff six hours further Oil, antI it woull1 be lark-man-hour, aud thenthe tigers!

'Yith the deeperdarklless of Liespair falling OIl the whole compuny, agaill Dr. Cllamberlaill ro(le apart for prayer. 011ce more that inexplicable iuner respOllse, heard only by that praying soul, came with thrilling Liistillctness. "It £s (iod's Ililswer to III!) Jim!)!!!'," saiLi Dr, Challl berlain. "I can not dOll bt. I must act, 11l](1 that illstantly."

AnLi so he calleL! a halt, and, against all remonstntllce, commanded the colnnl1l to wheel about sharp to the left, and take the shortest way to the river. Ollly the sight of that fourteell-illeh re'olver ill the leader's haw1 sufficed to turn that column tOWltrcl the Godavery's flood. '1'0 the native preachers who lookt up into his face as tho to ask [1 solution of these strange lllm'elllcnts, Dr. Chamberlain could only respollll, "There is rCSC'lle at the l'irer." The word wellt round among the coolies: ,. The 11hora has heard of some help at the river." lIe had, indeed, heard of help, but it was all as much a mystery to him as to them what that help was to be. And yet the peace of God possest him. Anxiety was somehow gone, and in its place a strange, intense expectancy.

Just before reaching the river, Dr. Chamberlain cantered ahead, all his sellses keellly observant. Awl as he emerged frcm the dense undergrowth of bushes, there, right at his feet, lay a larye .fiat-boat, tied to a tree ({t tTte shorc-a large flat-hoat, with strong railings along hoth sides, with square ellds to run upon the shore. It had been built hy the British militaryanthorities ill troublous times, to ferry o'er artillery and elephants, but it belonged at a station high up on the north bank of the GodaveIT '1'wo men were trying to keep the hoat afloat in the tossing current.

" lIow came this hoat here? " said the doctor. '1'hey, taking him to be a government official who was calling them to account, begged him not to be angry with them, and protested that they had done their best to keep the boat where it belonged, but declared that it seemed to them possest. A huge rolling wave swept down the river, snapt the cables, and drove the boat before it. Despite their best Clldeayors, it was carried further and further from its moorings into the cnrrellt and down stream; they said they had fonght all day to get it back to the other shore, but it seemed as tho 'some supernatural power were shoving the boat over, and all hour before they had given up, let it float to its present position, and then tied it to a tree. Again they begged that they might not be punisht for what they could not hell" Dr. Chamberlain, who was clothed ,,,ith full authority to use any government property required on the journey, took possession, of conrse, and astonisht the whole party who lIOW came in sight, with a means both of safety and transportation, which no human foresight coulc[ have improved, " 'Yho "-says the grateful missionary pioneer -" who had ordered that tidal wave in the Illol'lling of that day, that had torn that boat from its moorings, and driven it so many miles down the ri'er (and across from the north to the south bank), and that had thwart811 every elldeavor of the frightened boatmen to force it hack to the llorth shore, and had brought it to the little cove-like recess, just at that point where we would strike the river? 'Yho, but He 011 who~e orden; we Im(l come; He who had said, 'I will be with you;' lIe who knew beforehalld the dire straits ill which we would be in that very place, on that yery (lay, that very hOllr; lIe who had thrice tolll me distinetly, ' '1'urn to the left, to the Godavery, alld you will find rpscll('?' I bowed my head :mcl ill amazed revereIlce, thallkt Illy Go<l for thiK signal lmswer to my pleading pJ'ayer," This answer llee(le<l 110 watcher high upon the 11101111taill top to Sioe

MORNING LIGHT D! ASIA MINOR

the diville interposition. .Kot only the native prea(:hers reverently said, "God has heard our call in our trouble and delivered us;" but the guides amI even coolies were struck dumb with amazement that the" dhora " should know of that boat being there and come right ont upon it. 'rhey were certain that they had 110 knowledge of such a rescue, and that they could not have found it.

Dr. Chamberlain closes his sketch of that pivotal and critical day wi th these solemn words: " ~othillg can equal the vivid consciousness we had that day of the presence of the Master; nothing can surpass the vividness of the certitude that God did inteneno to save us. Some who have not testeel it may sneor and doubt; vut wc ficc knolV that Clod heaT!! lI ra!leJ'."

MOHNIKU LIGHT I~ A~IA ;IIIOH.

BY RE". G. E. "'HITE, )IAHSOVAN, 'l'l;HKEY.

The great block of land known as Asia Minor constitutes the core of Turkish territory. The Ottoman govel'lllllent has valuable possessions in Europe, but their loss up to the walls of Constantinople would be, like the amputation of fingers or toes, incollvenient, but not destructive to life. The same is tru~ of Turkish territory in North Africa and elsewhere. But to lose Asia Minor would be like cutting out the heart.

Asia Minor is much larger than Italy or Spain, about equal to the area of France. It yields excellent crops of fine wheat, resembling the ".Ko. 1 hard" of :Minnesota, besides other staple grains, tobacco, cotton, rice, and hemp. If rotation of crops could supersede the system of freqnently leaving the land fallow, if improved methods of agriculture could be introduced, alld railways built to carry off the surplus, Asia MillOI' might easily take a foremost place among the great producing and exporting regions of the world.

This country has been swept by successive waves of conquest and colonization more than almost any other portion of the globe, and each has left its deposit in the conglomerate of the inhabitants. Six principal races are now to be distinguisht, each almost as separate from the others, as from Americans, viz., Turks, Georgians, Cireassians, and Kurds, who are all Mohammedan, and the nominally Christian Armenians and Greeks. Missionary work is chiefly among the two last named.

POLITICAL CAUSES OF DISCORD.

Because of her natural resonrces and for political reasons Asia Minor has been an apple of discord among the European nations. Rllssia is ~learest and has the most at stake. She might easily add to her territory by moving up a step from Batoum and Kars, at the eastern end of the Black Sea, or by stepping over the Slav principalities at the west England has been Russia's most determined foe to such aggressions, but there are signs that England's front is changing. English ship captains passing through the Red Sea are often heard to remark that some time England will attach Arabia. If she does, we shall have an interesting answer to the question whether she can conquer it, for while Asia Minor has been often swept by conquering hordes, a foreign army has never yet penetrated far within the deserts of Arabia. Since 18GO, when the massacre of six thousand Christians in the Lebanon led France to show her power in Syria, French influence has been in the ascendant in that province. But now Russian emissaries are laboring to connect the existing Oriental churches ill Syria with the Russian Orthodox Church, which indicates that Russia does not intend to spare Syria to France, should a division take place. German capital has constructed a railroad 300 miles long up the backbone of Asia Minor, from Constantinople to Angora, with a branch thrown off to Conia, the Ieonium of Paul. It was reporteJ in Berlin recently that another concession had just been granted, by which German capital woulJ construct a railway from Alexandretta, at the southeast corner of Asia Minor, up into the interior, to effect a junction with the existing line, which woulJ be extenJed from Angora to meet it, and would ultimately be pusht on to Bagdad, where water communication is establisht with the Persian Gnlf. If these railways are thus built, it will be understood that Germany is strengthening the hands of Turkey to keep the Russians out.

The Turks conquered the Armenians by the sword, and have held them till now only by virtue of their superior fighting qualities-for there is no discount on Turkish soldiers; they are splendid fighters. Several causes, however, have operated within the last decade to make the Armenians very restive under the 'rurkish sway. One was, the independence of Greece and of the Balkan principalities earlier iIi the century; another, the sixty-first article in the Berlin treaty of 1878, pledging European assistance in securing reforms in their government; further, there has been considerable general dissemination of the ideas of liberty and progress. Some influence must be attributed to tile perverted results of missions. Education is Jangerous to tyranllY. The Bible inculcates justice and equality before the law. The missionaries themselves take great pains, and often personal risks, in uniformly urging Armenians to remain loyal and quiet under the existing government, to "fear God, and honor the king." The English also come in for a share of the responsibility, for expressions of sympathy with the Armenians by such men as Mr. James Bryce, M. P., and the late Wm. E. Gladstone, were understood by them to mean that England would surely aid them, if they took the first desperate chance ill a struggle with the Turks. Finally, Russian ~ihilists, working in secret, fomented disturbance.

The Armenian hotbloods formed themselves into a secret revolutionary society. the" Hunchagists." They were favored more or less by a considerable party among the Armenians, who devoutly hoped that the hour of their deliverance was near. Thus the Hunchagists were enabled to work in secret from the officials, and they carried as high a hand as they dared, with the object of proving to the European powers that Turks could no longer govern Armenians. The story of their doings bas never becn fully written; perhaps the time may come when it will be given to the world.

THE TURKISH 1I1ASSACRES.

The Turks were exasperated ultimately beyond the bounds of their patience. They are by religion fatalists, lind, therefore, ha'e no real sense of moral accountability. They turned upon the Armenians indiscriminately, and cnt them down in the series of massacres, two to three years ago, in which, on a conservative estimate, 70,000 persons lost their Ii ves in the manner narrated in the press, and several times that number were left penniless, on the verge of starvation. The perpetrators of these deeds will be held responsible at the bar of public opinion, of history, and of a just God.

The misery of the surviving Armenians beggared description or exaggeration, and the response made by "Yestern Christians in their behalf is one of the finest testimonials to practical Christian brotherhood. The American missionaries were in danger at the time of the massacres (a bombshell exploded in the hom:e of one), but none of them fell, and no one left his post. 'rhey were made the chief almoners of the one million dollars for relief that past through the central mission treasury at Constantinople, as, indeed, their reports of the destitution were partly instrumental in securing the gifts. They gave directly to the needy, or more commonly gave, without sectarian preference, through the committees of the Protestant congregations. It is a pleasure to testify that, while part of the money passing through Oriental hands so often clings, to the fingers, while sharing in relief work with several Protestant committees, I never knew of a dollar misappropriated. I 'may also add that while 5,000 persons in the Marsovan field were aided, we did not know of any death that the use of a little money might have averted.

ARMENIA.N UELIEF.

Soon industrial enterprises partly took the place of giving outright. Rug weaving, gingham manufacture, and various forms of needlework were started in several cities to tide over leading industries of those regions temporarily prostrate, and to furnish work. In some cases funds have been turned over five to fifteen times, recovered from

A TYPICAL AR:VJ:i:N1A~ VILLAGE

llORNING LIGHT IN ASIA MINOR

the sale of the product on the common market, and then devoted to the support of orphans. Meantime these relief industries have indirectly somewhat aided in the reorgallization of usual business enterprises, and in most places they have now come to an end, because the rising tidc of business renders them no longer necessary.

III some of the worst devastated regions the people were helpt to rebuild their bUl'lled houses; one ox apiece was given to farmers who had no team; seeel-w heat was fUl'llisht those who had none; the sick were treated free; implements were given to artisans, and yarn was distributed to weavers, the object being ill each case to euable a man to eal'll his bread instead of receiying it as a dole. This, and much more, was due to agents of the ned Cross Society who visited the country, aJl(l to Germans who came there to reside.

A later phase of relief was the gathering of 4,000 massacre orphans into a score' of orphanages, funds being largely provided from Europe, and several persons from Germany or Switzerland now share with missionaries in supen isillg of the orphan homes. While some of the Armenian ecclesiastics ureaueu to haye wards of the nation come under missionary influence, lest it be made a Protestant propaganda, the people, as a whole, are full of gratitude for the care taken of their little ones, and are gratefnl for the Christian training which missionary su pervisioll will insure. Many of these children saw one or both parents killed, witnest scenes of horror from which it would seem that human spirits neyer coula recoycr, ana shared in privatiolls sufficient permanently to weaken their systems. But a great change has been wrought 1y the good homes alla comfortable beds, the plain but abnndant and wholesome food, warm clothing, and happy lives that they now ell joy. l£ach orphanage usually has a house-father and mother, teachers, cook, and such other service as is required. These persolls are all Al"lllenians, and have thrown themsel yes ill to this labor of loye with faith!,l1lness and zeal as rellaering glad service to some of Christ's little oneR. And the children respond to their inflnellce in remarkably obedient, well-ordered lives. They make rapid progress in study and character. They often say ill effect: "In my yillage I knew nothing of the Bible or of Jesus, saye His llame, and no 011e told me it was wrong to lie or steal or nse bad language, but when I came here I learned about .Jesus ana His love to me, and how could I help loving Him?" }IallY give the best evidence of childish COllversion. As they grow old enough they are learning trades-shoemaking, gingham or towel weaving, etc., besides the art of neat honsekeeping, in the hope that each one in time will return to his relatives with a good common-school educatioll, a trade by which he can live, and thoroughly grol111ded in Christian character. Some diamonds may be lookt for amollg them, who will shine for Christ ill that dark land.

Turkey politically is quiet to-day, tho it is impossible to tell when one storm may be followed by another. 'fhe Armenians, humiliated aud decimated, have spewed out the revolutionist, Hnd the alJathetic Turks have settled down into very much the same relation with the Armenians as before.

But it should be remarkt that the Armenians hase shown wonderf11 recnperative power sillce the massacres. They are not des- troyed as a nation; they have not disintegrated. The writer recalls a tOWll where sixty-four men were killed, one for every third Armenian house ill the place, and not a woman or a child among them. The agony of fear for months was so great that IIlany could not end lire it, aud went to other towns. Yet by degrees they crept back, reentered their looted houses, allll reopened their cmpty shops. Only two families can be said to have disintegrated, and this is. but a representatire case. The blow, awful as it was, ARMENIAN WOMAN SPINNING.

was no more staggering than other nations have sometimes suffered in time of war, and have recovered.

The Armenians were long ground between the upper and the nether millstone of contending Roman and Parthian; later they were gronnd ill the same way between Byzantine and Persian; they were troddell down by Tamerlane; for centuries now they have lived all the verge of destruction. But God has kept tlwm, it must be for some good purpose, not yet fully revealed. The faults commonly charged to them are such as are fostered in a subject race. They belong, like onrselves, to the Iudo-European family of men, speak a language distantly akin to onr own; have 110 Savior but Christ, no Baere(l book but the Bible. They stretch ou t appealing hands to us for sympathy and help.

FROTESTAXT MISSIONS.

In the land whose current history we have been sketehing, mission- aries have lived and labored for many years. 'fhe first reprcsentative of the Ameriean Board entered the Levant ill lSUJ, being especially commissioned to Jerusalem. For a dozen years the first pioneers were occupied ill tours of investigation, learning the Dative languages, and other preliminary work. By 1831 acquaintanee had been made with the Armenians, who proudly claim to have been the first nation to accept Christianity. But the Armenian, like the other early Oriental churches, soon settled down to a ritualism that illustrates the form of godliness without the power. When the first station designed especially to work for them was opened at Constantinople, in 1831, efforts were made for fifteen years for the Armenian National, or Gregorian Church, "if possible by reviving the knowledge and spirit of the Gospel to reform it." But the wine-skins of old form could not contain the new wine of fresh evangelical doctriJle. The Armenian hierarchy cast out of their flock those who exhibited evangelical ten- dencies, and drove them to the organization of the Protestant Chureh.

Thus in 1846 the first four Protestant churches in the O.ttoman Em- 1)ire were orgallizec1 under the imperial sanction, with a membership of about one hunured, representing a Protestant constitnencyof about 1,000. By the midule of this century the evangelical work among the ArmeJ;ians was fairly inaugurated.

Three ont of twenty missions of the American Board cover as thoroughly as possible all Asia Minor and the adjacen~ territory on the East. Such has been the success of these missions, anu such the need of the great world, that this region has been left in comity to the agents of thc one society, except that there are a few representatives of the Disciples at work. Scotch Presbyterians also maintain missions to the Jews in a few of the great cities, and the Bible societies will bc mentioned in a moment.. There are forty American gentlemen, most of them ordained, and half of them chiefly engaged in education in order to evangelization. There are half a dozen physicians and three or foul' occupied with pUblication. Besides the wives and mothers, often the most useful missionaries, there are some sixty lauy teachers.

These Americans are gronpt in 14 stations as their residences, frequently visit- ing, besides othor places, 2G5 on t- stations, plaCt'S where nat i Y e agents regularly labor. There are 50 schools of high grade with 1,:)00 students, 300 of common grad e with over 17,000 in atLendance, '; 0 orphanages with 4,000 chil- (11'en, a total of 'l'oeurXG J~ TURKEY. over 22,000 "of the princes of Xear a guard house on a mountain pass. the provinces" under instruction. The Sabbath congregations number over 30,000, the Sabbath-schools over 25,000, the church members over 11,000, the avowed Protestants over 48,000. These results are made possible only by the faithful labors of 800 native preachers and teachers, men and women with whom it is a pleasure to work.

EDL"CATIONAL WORK.

As the years ad vance greater stress is laid on the Christian value of higher education. Hobert College, at Constantinople, independent of but origiwilly growing out of missionary effort, Anatolia College at Marsovan, Ailltab College, in the city of the samc name. and Euphrates College, at Uarpoot, are clearly in the lead in the educational field where they are, and they have the influence that comes with such leadership. The faculties are chiefly composed of competent native gentlemen, many of them having pursued studies in Europe or America, and as influential over t11E'ir fellow-countrymen outside the schools, as over the students within. These colleges maintain a curric- ulum fairly corresponding to that of American institutions, English being the college language. Mathematics, the natural sciences, history, political economy, mental and moral philosophy, are among the branches taught. Bible instruction is made prominent. 'rhe majority of the students pay theil' college bills, as they do in this country. A few receive aid, either direct or in compensation for service in the industrial departments. 'rhe students are receptive, responsive to Christian influence. Many of the graduates, in at least one case more than half of them, are preaching or teaching in Turkey.

Missionaries to the end are foreigners. They can rarely touch the heart in preaching as they could at home. But the relation of teacher and pupil is very close. As was recently remarkt in the Review of Reviews: "The wealth of every nation in the last resort is to be measured in the charactet· and quality of its young men and women." French Catholics with their free schools have great numbers of children under their tuition, bnt God has given the distinct lead in college education in Asia Minot" to Protestant American schools, and it is one of the most hopeful omens for the future. Gregorian Armenians and Orthodox Greeks recognize the quality of these schools, and gladly entrust their sons to them for the sake of the moral and religious training given, no less than for instruction in books. 'l'hese schools have never been so crowded, nor has the collection of tuition ever been so easy, as since the massacre shockt people into a better sense of the investments that pay in this world.

Turkey is not up to coeducation yet, bnt colleges for girls at Scutari, a suburb of Constantinople, Marash and Harpoot, with such high-grade boarding-schools as are found in many places (as well as high schools for boys), provide an education for young women corresponding to that for yonng men, and provide competent teachers for the girls of 'l'm·key.

Another branch of education is the theological, instruction designed to prepare men to preach being given at four places. As the students usually all learn English, the treasures of English books are unlockt to them to aid them in bearing fruit among the churches. While the number of students is not so large as one could wish, better educated and more consecrated young men are coming forward for the minis- try than at other times.

'rhe publishing department at Constantinople issues books designed to hllip the people to read and understand the Bible, including such educational works as are not otherwise providcd, commentaries, Sunday-school lessons, stories, and other useful books. They also publish papers in Armeno-Turkish, Greco-Turkish, and Armenian, which, besides nourishing Protestant Christians, find their way into many homes all over the empire, where the Gospel is ncver preacht by any other ageney. Akin to this is the grand work of the American and the British and Foreign Bible soeieties. The Levant ageney of the American Bible Society distributes annually nearly 80,000 Bibles or parts in more than 20 different languages. The entrance of God's 'Yard giveth light.

)IEDICAL MISSIONS.

Livingstone used to say, " God had only one Son, and He gave Him to be a medical missionary." Five or six stations have medical missionaries, with dispensaries and more or less in the way of hospital facilities. Medical missions often remove prejudice, for when a man is sick, he will usually seek the physician from whom he has most hope of help. Every hospital is an evangelizing agency, because of the character of the doctors and nurses in charge.

No mention has been made of Protestant work among the Greeks, as separate from that among Armenians, but it is sometimes said that Christian work is not national, but international. The north and west coasts of Asia Minor have been from time immemorial almost as Greek as Greece itself, and ill recent years some of the new and bright evangelical work has been among members of this Ii ve young race. The Greek Evangelical Alliance, with headquarters at Smyrna, is an earnest, active home missionary society for the Greeks of 'rurkey.

But all Christian work ultimately finds its goal as its source in the Christian Church. When a country contains an evangelical church, under the divine guidance governing, snpporting, and propagating itself, then missionary work will be done, and not till then. Perhaps one can not now be sure what the future course of the Gregorian Church will be. Its creed is qllite satisfactory. If extraneous matters, like picture worship, could be chopt off, if the clergy could be men fitted to be spiritual leaders, if Christian character could be elevated above Christian ceremonial, the millennium would be at hand for Armenians. There have bllen many gracious signs of the Spirit's use of this church, especially since its people were chastized with the besom of massacre and plunder. None would rejoice more heartily than the American missionaries, if this ancient Church were to become new in the Spirit of Christ again. Meantime the existing Protestant churches are also disciplined, purified, and growing daily in strength.

Evangelical work in Asia Minor is as bright as arll the promises of God. In proportion as existing agencies and methods represent the Gospel, they are assured of ultimate success. Difficulties exist, to be solved in Christian wisdom and fraternity; discouragements, for those who care to dwell upon them. But in the language of the motto of A natolia College-Anatolia meaning Asia Minor-" THE MORNINft CO)fETH."

BABISM-THE LATEST REVOLT FROM ISLAM

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

BABISM-THE LATEST HEVOLT FROM ISLAM. * The founder of this cult was born in Shiraz, Persia, in 1819. His name was Mirza Ali ::fohammed, but he called himself at first "Bab el Din," the Gate of the Faith, afterward "Natek," the Point. He claimed to be a personal manifestation of the deity, and is described as a man of benignant countenance, dignified bearing, charming personality, and markt eloquence. His ethics were pure, and nc charges of insincerity have been brought against him. He met his persecutions and sufferings with courage, patience, and unselfishness. Hence the influence that he haR exerted in a land where such virtues are rarely met.

In 1843, after a pilgrimage to Mecca and a prolonged meditation in the Mosque of Kub, the reformer returned to Shiraz with a journal of his pilgrimage and a new commentary on the Koran. For severely criticising the mollahs he was forbidden to preach and was confined to his house. Here he systematized his doctrines, and instructed a very rapidly increasing circle of disciples.

Missionaries were sent into various countries and the followers of Bab became so numerous and so confident of success, that in 1848 they took up arms and declared their leader to be universal sovereign. Successful at first, they were soon crusht; the Bab was imprisoned for eighteen months, and in 1850 was put to death after the failure of many persistent efforts to induce him to retract. His death, however, seemed to inspire his followers with new zeal, and again rallying, they recognized Mirza Yahya, who was but sixteen years old, as the Bab. He assumed the modest name, "Eternal Highness." In 1852 three of his followers attempted to assassinate the shah. This led to a fierce persecution in which many cf the Babists were put to death with horrible tortures. Since then the Babists have been a secret sect principally in Persia, but extending into India and Turkey, and even into England and the United States. 'Yhile various claims are made as to their strength, no definite JlllnlOers can be given.

Even this recent and comparatively small sect is not united. The schism arose over the successor to Mirza Ali Mohammed. The Bab assumed the position of a John the Baptist in the new dispensation. After him was to come one who would make known a fuller revelation. He chose eighteen discipleE, called the" Letters of the Living," who with himself as the Point constituted the sacred hierarchy of nineteen. Within this circle were two brothers, or half brothers, Mirza Yahya (Sub-i-Ezel) and Mirza Hussein Ali of Nul', who is known as Beha, both of whom claimed to be the successors of the Bab. The former rankt as fourth among the prophets, rose to be chief after the death of the Point, and for about fourteen years was nominal head of the Babists, altho his rival took the most prominent part in the affairs of the order.

In 1867 the latter suddenly claimed to be "He whom God shall Manifest," and summoned all the Babists to acknowlege him as their supreme and sole chief spiritual adviser. The majority did so, and thus Beha, who has been called the Christ of the Babists, took the place of the Bab, and is regarded by his adherents as being superior to the latter. Mirza • From a paper read before the American Society of Comparative Religion, by the Rev. A. H. McKinney, Ph.D., and publisht in The PuZse.

MISSiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT. [ Or,tober

Yahya resisted Beha's pretensions, and, altho exiled to Cyprus, retained a small following. A hymn in praise of Beha nine times contains this refrain: The temple of God's glory is none other than Beha : If thou seekest God, seek Him from Beha.

Investigators declare that the Bab was sincere in his denunciation of the evils of his times, and that, as Mohammedanism was a revolt against the religious degradation of its early days, so Babism is a recoil from the iniquities of a debased Mohammedanism, as well as an attempt to elevate the state. * It is not altogether a new cult, buta selection from what is good in Mohammedanism, Christianity, Judaism, and Parseeism. It is eclectic enough to embrace within its succession of apostles such names as Moses, Zoroaster, Mohammed, and Jesus. It is the natural fruitage of the speculations of those who recoil from the conception of a personal supreme being, and take refuge in Pantheism.

How was it possible for the Bah to gain a following so quickly, and for his doctrines to retain such a hold on a considerable number of people? Tho answer to these questions will be understood when two facts are clearly in mind. First, the Persians have long had a belief that the new imam would arise with a pure doctrine and peace for men. The Bab declared that he was the expected one. Giving due credit to the teachings of those who had gone before, as his claims were accepted he became more pretentious, assumed the title Natek, i. e., Point, and taught that he was the focus in which all preceding dispensations would converge. Secondly, like John the Baptist, he declared that he was to be sLcceeded by one greater than himself. This left open the way for the assumptions of Beha, who was the Christ of the Babists. And as there is always the expectation of a coming one, when the leader dies, there is continually a hope that his successor will he the long-expected one, and enthusiasm is constantly kept alive, while the iniquities of the religious systems by which they are surrounded give inspiration to those who are longing for a pure culture.

THE BOOKS OF RABISM.

The sacred writings must he studied before we can even begin to have an inkling of the doctrines and practises of the Bahis. t These writ· ings may be roughly divided into four classes: 1. The writings of the teachers of the Bab, Sheykh Ahmad Ashai, and Haji Seyyid Kazh'l, from whom the prophet derived the germ of his doctrine. II. The writings of the Bab himself, which are: 1. A journal of his pilgrimage to Mecca. 2. A commentary on the Sura Joseph, which is a mystical and often unintelligible rhapsody, containing as many chapters as the original Sura in the Koran does verses. 3. The Beyan (meaning utterance or explanation) is the Bible or Koran of the Babists, and con- * In lSU3 II. Cottrell wrote in The Academy, vol. 47, p. 220: "I have personal and intimate knowledge of the present leaders of the Babist movement in Persia, the four sons of the late Mirza Hussein, who are political prisoners in Akka, tho the shah within the last twelve months has repealed the penal laws against the sect, and is now very friendly. These princes have a large library of books, written by their father, on the peculiar doctrines of the sect, which aim at nothing less than the reconciliation of Buddhism, Christianity, and Mohammedanism. The father, in his will, directed his sons to transmit to a:l the sovereigns of Europe copies of certain of his works1 accompanied by an autograph bttcr."

t For the collection, collation, and trans::lation of t ~18se works we are under great indebtedness to Professor Browne, of Cambridge.

BABISM-THE I_ATEST REVOLT FROM ISLAM

tains all the later utterances of their founder. These include prayers, commentaries, scientific treatises, etc., altho originally the word was confined to verses. There are three Beyans ascribed to the Bab-two written in Arabic, and one in Persian. The chapters are arranged in groups of nine';een, which number plays an important part in this system.

III. The writings of J-Iizra Y ahya, which are of especial interest, in- elude: 1. Kitabu 'n-Nur, the Book of Light. 2. Ruh, or spirit, in twenty- six chapters, each having a special title. 3. A volume of letters.

IV. The writings of Beha: 1. Ikan (assurance) assigned to the Bab, and said to have been enlarged in 1862 by Beha. It is in Persian, and the only book of the Rabists that is printed. It is not for sale, but is given by Babists to those whom they think they can trust. 2. Lawh-i-Akdas (Most Holy Tablet) is the longest and most complete of the treatises of . Beha, after he had put forth his claim as "He whom God shall Mani- fest." It purports to have been revealed" because Beha had at different times received letters from believers asking for instructions as to con- duct, etc., which were now epitomized so as to be accessible to alL" It records the rules of the system, but gives no new doctrines. It deals with fasts, festivals, prayers, places of worship, pilgrimages, burial of the dead, rules for inheritance, and the advancement of civilization. 3. Lawh-i-Nasir is a defense of Beha's elaim to be the one foretold by the Bab. 4. Alwah-i-Salatin (Letters of the Kings) are thirty epistles to the King of Persia, the Pope of Rome, the King of Paris (Napoleon IlL), the Emperor of Russia, and Queen Vicooria, et al., in which strong pleas are made for tolerant treatment of the Babists, and explanations of their doctrines are given with exhortations to accept the truth.

DOCTRINES OF HABISM.

L God is one unmanifested, undifferentiated, unknowable essence. Nineteen mystically expresses the name of the Deity, and represents the manifestations of this essence. Nineteen times nineteen or three hundred and sixty-one gives the total of the manifested universe. All beings are emanations from the Deity. While Babism has borrowed from Chris- tianity, Zoroastrianism, and Buddhism, it is Pantheistic in its doctrine of God.

II. Transmigrai'ion seems to be taught in the Beyan, but the Babists dE'ny that they hold it, and the explanations offered are so philosophical, that space can not be given to them here.

III. Abs01ptioJ!. All beings will finally be absorbed into Deity. . IV. The Coming One. The Deity consists of nineteen prophets who incarnate the divine nature. First in order of importance comes the Bab, then next in order his forerunners, Mohammed, Jesus, and Moses. The Bab was to be succeeded by one who would complete the partial rev- elation made by him. Beha assumed the office of this corning one, known as "He whom God shall Manifest.," and, having added to the revelation already given, died May 16th, 1892, to the great sorrow of his disciples, and was succE'eded by one of his sons. As the corning one might be lookt for at any time, or might delay his coming for 1511 or 2001 years, he is always expected by the faithful, who, in their gatherings, leave a vacant chair for him, and all rise from their seats when his name is mentioned. V. A Millennium is lookt for by the Babists. VI. A Universal Religion, which is Babism, is to ultimately prevail.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Efforts are to be made to convert others to this faith, but no violence is to be used, and under no circumstances are any to be put to death. What an advance is this teaching over the Mohammedan belief and practice in the same connection!

VII. Soteriology. Babists insist on the dogma: "'Ve know nothing whatever of our state after death, God alone knows it." Nevertheless, when Beha died in 1892, his son wrote: "The Sun of Truth hath bidden farewell to this earthly sphere, and now shines with a brightness which waneth not in the regions of Might and Glory." They believe in a judgment and in a future life, as the inner or essential. body survives the death of the elementary body. There is no hell after death, but belief is heaven, and unbelief is hell.

PRACTISES OF BABIS.

I. Prayers are prescribed for three times a day for individuals. Congregational prayers, except those used in the burial of the dead, are abolisht. So far as missionaries can learn there seems to be but little praying except on set occasions.

II. Fasts. For the nineteen days of the last month of the year a daily fast, from sunrise to sunset, is enjoined for all, except the young, the sick, the infirm, the aged, and travelers.

III. Festivals. There are two great festivals. 1. The anniversary of the manifestation of the Bab. 2. The anniversary of the manifestation of Beha, which is the principal festival of the Babists.

IV. ProhibitIons. These are numerous and excellent. They include prohibitions against murder, polygamy, concubinage, adultery, slandering, backbiting, mend.'1city, the use of wine and opium, theft, traffic in slaves, praying in the street, ill-treatment and overlading of beasts, and the use of images or pictures in places of worship. According to Rees the doctrine of legal impurity, which has done so much to keep Asiatics apart, is not admitted.

V. Injunctions. The following virtues are enjoined upon all: Hospitality, kindness, courtesy, charity (including brotherly love and courtesy to inferiors), forgiveness of enemies, education, cleanliness, marriage of all, tithes.

VI. Recommendations. The following are commended: Pilgrimages, the use of pleasant perfumes, the adoption of one language and one character by all mankind, and the abolishing of the veil.

VII. Regulations. The laws of inheritance, the laws of divorce, and the ceremonies connected with the burial of the dead are regulated. Asceticism is discountenanced, and generous living encouraged.

The following is a summary of the reforms proposed by Beha: 1. Abolition of religious warfare. 2. Friendly intercourse among all sects. 3. Recommendation of one general language, but permission to study others. 4. Support of any king who protects the faith of the Babists. 5. Cheerful conformity to the customs and laws of the land in which Babists dwell. 6. Promise of the "~Iost great Peace." 7. No restrictions as to dress. 8. Recognition of the good works and devotions of Christian priests. 9. Confession of sins to to be made to God only. 10. The Bab's command to destroy certain books is abrogated. 11. Study of helpful sciences and arts commended. 12. All must learn and practise some craft or profession. 13. The" House of Justice" to supervise the affairs of the commonwealth. 14. Pilgrimages no longer obligatory. 15. A republic is desirable, hut kings need not cease to exist.

SOMETHING ABOUT PORTO RICO

SO:YIETHING ABOUT PORTO RIUO.* COLONEL ~W. ,VIXTHROP, U. S. A.

The island of POl'to Rico, or Puerto Rico (Rich Port), is the fourth in size of the Greater Antilles, being exceeded by Cuba, San Domingo, and Jamaica. It is situated nearly in the center of the Archipelago of the Vest Indies, between the seventeenth and nineteenth parallels of north latitude, and the sixty-sixth and sixty-seventh meridians of longitude. The island, in shape, is an irregular parallelogram, being a little under 100 miles long by about one-third of that distance broad. It is some 270 miles in circumference, and contains about 3,600 square milas. (Somewhat less than the area of Connecticut.) Unlike its neighbors, this fortunate island has scarcely been disturbed by internal disorders. The movement in favor of a republic, which began in 1820, was checkt, without bloodshed, through the vigorous and From The Literart/Difled.

NATIVE HOUS~S IN PORTO RICO.

judicious action of the able Governor de In Torre. Vhen, more recently, in 1867, an insurrection, in sympathy with that of Cuba, was initiated against the Spanish Government, its projectors were so terrified by an earthquake that they were induced to postpone their adventure, and a fresh rising in the following year was easily supprest.

The surface of the island is broken and hilly. A low mountain ridge traverses it from east to west, ranging nearer the southern than the northern coast, with spurs extending northward. Of this ridge the highest elevation is El Yunque (The Anvil), a mountain rising from the table-land of Luquillo to a height of 3,700 feet above the sea, and visible to vessels some sixty miles off the coast. The country has two markt features-the many wooded ravines descending from the mountains, through which course streams of bright water falling to the sea; and intersperst with these ravines, extensive stretches of natural meadowland, which serve as pasture to herds of wild cattle.

The climate is healthful for the tropics. The constant running streams, with the absence of stagnant water, doubtless contribute to purify the atmosphere. The island, well aerated throughout, is appre- * Condenst from The Outlook,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

ciably cooler and more salubrious than are the larger Antilles, or than the majority of the lesser Windward Islands, which have been termed the graves of foreigners. The mountain valleys, especially from November to April, enjoy a delightful climate which has been likened to a perpetual spring.

In the rainy season at the north of the island a sea breeze blows from 8 A. M. to 4 P. M., in the absence of which life would hardly be tolerable near the coast. The rains, which are frequent and plentiful in May and June, come down in August and September "with the fury of a deluge." On the southern coast there is much less rain; sometimes none at all cven for ten or twelve months.

It is in August and September that the climate at the north is least healthful, especially for foreigners. Fever, dysentery, and scol'butic diarrhea are then to be guarded against, and a change to the mountains is desirable. These are also the months of the hurricanes which have in some years proved so destructive and ruinous in their effects. "This dreadful scourge," writes Colonel Flinter, * "which often visits the West Indies, may be considered as a great drawback to the planter, and is a great deduction from the value of Vest Indian property."

Porto Rico is eminently an agricultural island. It is favored with a soil of unusual fertility, made up chiefly of a clay mixed with peroxide of iron or marl. The abundant supply of water keeps the soil productive; cven in the southern districts, where the rain is less and the ground seems parcht, water may be found by digging a foot and a half or two feet beneath the surface. The hills and valleys are luxuriant with verdure; the mountains are green to their tops and cultivatable at any height. Good timber, suitable for houses or ships, is abundant-a result owing in a measure to a wise prevision of the government early in the century, when it was formally ordered that "three trees should be planted for everyone cut down." Among the native trees the royal palm has been perhaps the most useful, not only on account of its wood and its fruit, but also for its leaves, which furnish thatching for the cabins of the poorer classes. The mahogany-tree has yielded valuable timber for export. The plantain a'.,d tIle banana-trees have furnisht food for thousands. Among the shrubs, the coffee-plant, grateful to sight and smell, with its glossy leaves and jasmine-scented white blossoms, grows almost spontaneously. The tobacco-plant yields a product not much inferior to that of Cuba. Sugar-cane is cultivated with profit, and best in the hot, arid regions of the south, where other crops requiring more moisture would not flourish. A considerable capital, English and Spanish, is invested in sugar plantations, Ponce being the centre of this commerce. A cotton remarkfl~ble for its length of fibre, tenacity, and whiteness is produced, and its culture might with advantage be largely extended.

The exports from Porto Rico have consisted mostly of sugar, coffee, tobacco, molasses, rum, honey, indigo, cotton, mahogany, cattle, mules, and hides. According to the most recent authority, t "latest returns" exhibit the three principal exports as follows: Sugar, 54,861 tons; coffee, 16,884 tons; tobacco, 1,807 tons. The sugar export has declined, having once nearly doubled the above quantity.

* An English officer in the military service of the Spanish Government, who in 1834 pub_ lisht "An Account of the Present State of the Island (,f Puerto Rico, " is still the best authority on its topography and its development.

t "The West Indies," C. W. Eves, London, 1897.

SOMETHING ABOUT PORTO RICO. ',67

The island also produces, in lesser quantities, flax, ginger, cassia, rice, and maize, with citrons, lemons, and oranges, and other fruits, which might well be made articles of commerce. Several banks of fine salt are workt by the government.

A late authority <- mentions that gold has been found both in lumps and dust in the beds of streams; adding that iron, copper, lead, and coal, have also been detected. The coal, however, used on the island, comes almost exclusively from Great Britain. Other main items of the British trade are cottons, woolens, jute for coffee-bags, metals, and rice; and codfish are supplied from the British colonies to the estimated value of £95,000. From the United States have heretofore been imported flour, grain, butter, lard, furniture, lumber, and staves for sugar hogs- heads and rum puncheons.

THE PEOPLE AXD THE GOYERXMEXT.

The popUlation of this densely-peopled island is abont 800,000 (three- eighths of them negroes). Eves states it, under date of 1897, at 813,937. A series of fortunate circumstances, in combination with a sagacious gov- ernment, has contributed to impart to the people a quality superior to any other of the Vest India Islands. In the first place, they have always been a purely agricultural people. Then, at an early period, the crown lands of the island were divided among the natives, who thus became a community of small proprietors, to which was given a new consistency and stability on their being formed into a body of disciplined militia. Further, the island has not suffered to the same extent as its neighbors from the curse of slavery. The slaves were permitted to purchase their freedom on easy terms, and they have borne but a small proportion to the mass of the inhabitants. Thus, in 1873, when slavery was finally abolisht, there were but few unemancipated persons left in the province. Valuable settlers have also come from San Domingo, Venezuela, and elsewhere. As a result, Porto Rico is one of the few countries of tropical America where the whites outnumber the blacks; and, it may be added, where the males outnumber the females.

There has thus also been insured for Porto Rico a peasantry of free laborers-an industrious and self-sustaining population. Even the poor white Xivaro of the mountains or the interior is no burden upon the government, but, with his cow and horse, his acre of corn or sweet potatoes, his few coffee plants and plantain-trees, he lives, with his family. an independent and happy existence. All the rural laboring classes, with entire simplicity of manners, unite in a frank cordiality and genuine hospitality to travelers and strangers.

The most popular vice appears to be gambling, especially in the form of cock-fighting.t There are no beasts of prey, no noxious birds or insects, no venomous snakes or reptiles to disturb the life of the inhabitants. There are, indeed, no indigenous reptiles, no monkeys, and few birds. Rats are numerous and destructive, especially on the sugar plantations.

Porto Rico has been governed on the same plan as the other Spanish * Reclus," Universal Geography," VoL XVII., London, abt. 1891.

t The Roman Catholic religion prevails in Porto Rico as in other Spanish colonies. It is characterized, as usual, by intolerance, ignorance, and superstition. The Methodists (North and South), the Baptist Southern Convention, and the American Bible SOCiety are planning to begin work there.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

islands. A captain-general, with the rank of lieutenant-general, was the civil governor, and the head of the army as well as of the highest tribunal-The Court of Royal Audience. The island outside of San Juan, is divided into seven military departments, under the authority of separate commandan1s, with headquarters at Bayamon, Arecibo, Aguadilla, Mayaguez, Ponce, Humacao, and Guayama, respectively. Alcaldes, appointed from San Juan, administer the civil affairs of the towns. The highest ecclesiastical dignitary is a bishop, resident at the capital.

The resources of the government were derived principally froUl the customs; a lesser revenue accrued from licenses for lotteries, public gambling-ho'uses and cock-pits, p charge on the lands granted by the government, and taxes on certain sales and on stampt paper, and some minor items.

THE TOWNS AND HARBORS.

Besides the capital, there are some sixty or seventy towns and considerable villages in the island. Of these the most important are Ponce and Arecibo, each with a larger population than San Juan (that of Ponce being about 35,000 to 40,000, while that of San Juan is estimated at 25,000), Mayaguez (also larger than the capital) and Aquadilla, on the west coast; Fajardo and Humacao, on the east coast; Guanica and Aroyo on the south; and Pepino and .Cayey in the interior. Aquadilla is especially important as a rendezvous for communication and trade with Havana. Its extensive and safe harbor has a depth of 11-15 fathoms. The best harbor, however, which is, moreover, readily defensible, is that of Guanica. Jobos, also on the south coast, has a good harbor, available as an outlet to the rich agricultural sugar district of Guayama. Other ports furnishing a shelter during a large part of the year are those of Mayaguez, Salinas de Coamo, Anasco, Cabo Rojo, and Bahia Honda.

Among the more attractive villages or smaller towns may be specified Yubacao at the east, Toabago, in an "extensive and beautiful valley on the north coast, fronting the capital on the opposite side of the harbor," and Aybonito, on a table-land of the southern mountains, "enjoying a cool and delightful climate." In the country near Ponce are thermal baths serviceable for invalids.

San Juan, the capital of Porto Rico, stands on a tongue of land reaching northwestward from the main land. This tongue is, in fact, an island, being a coraline reef and separated from the main by lagoons crossed by bridges and causeways. The harbor is entered by a narrow channel, where a pilot is required. At the point of the tongue is the Morro Castle, or citadel, behind which rises the city, which has been described as a "minature Cadiz."

The city is scarcely more than half a mile long by one-quarter broad. * It is very compact, with six principal streets and five cross streets. These streets are narrow and steep, but the town contains good public buildings, the most interesting of which is the carefully preserved Casa Blanca, built in 1525 as a residence for Ponce de Leon, the first governor.

• The population of San Juan is estimated at 20,000 and most of the people live on the ground floor. The negroes and poorer classes are crowded together in the most appalling manner. In one small room whole families reside. The ground floor of the whole town reeks with filth. There is no running water in the town and the entire population depends on rain water. There is no drainage system. Epidemics are frequent and the whole town is alive with vermin, fleas, roaches,'mosquitoes, and dogs.

RELIGION IN

This, the oldest house in San Juan, is now occupied by the engineer corps. The other houses of the city are of all colors except white, and have flat roofs where rain-water is caught in cisterns, and the residents sit to enjoy the cool evenings. These houses have iron balconies, shutters, and jalousies, but no glazed windows and no chimneys, The site is a fairly healthy one, but subject to the visitation of the yellow fever, by which, however, foreigners are more liable to attack than natives. * RELlGIO=" IN RUSSIA.t BY FEDOR ZAKARIXE.

The Russian associates religion with all his acts, both public and private, and the feeling he has in doing so, seems to have preserved its primitive simplicity. Stop before a shop in the evening, at the time of closing. Observe the clerks, silent, in a row, like onions, while the master, for the last time, noisily adjusts the massive padlocks of the front door. That done, everyone takes off his hat, makes the sign of the cross several times, and prays the God of the czar to shield them from misfortunes, especially from burglary and fire.

At the corners of the streets, in the crossways, the passages, and the bazaars, including even the Jewish quarter, you see chapels with gilt domes, or simple images, before which are burning the sacred fires. The vestal of the place, an old sexton, with a rough beard, watches with scrupulous care the comings and goings of the passers-by. Every moujik uncovers respectfully before the holy images, and makes the sign of the cross three times; from right to left, according to the Greek rite.

There are, in the whole empire, more than sixty thousand churches or chapels of importance. Constantly, on the vast Russian plains, you see against the sky the profile of a temple on the horizon. The number of the clergy of these temples is considerable; the more, because missionaries selected from them overrun the distant parts of Russia, in order to convert to the Orthodox religion the peoples still lingering in idolatry.

Still more courageous apostles carry afar, even to Abyssinia, the Orthodox faith. Russia supports an Orthodox bishop, even in the United States. Despite the activity of this prelate, however, it does not appear that Orthodoxy gains much ground over the various forms of worship among which the Yankee population is divided. The Russian mission especially deplores the lack of native priests, acquainted with the country and understanding the needs of a population so different from that of Russia. To accomplish this object, Bishop Nicohs has undertaken to found seminaries; after a course of studies extending over several years, the best pupils will finish their instructions in Russia. That is the way in which he hopes to recruit a native clergy.

According to the terms of an imperial ukase, every religious festival implies the closing of all shops and places of trade until midday. There * There are 470 miles of telegraph and 137 miles of railway in the island, besides 170 miles under construction. There are also 150 miles of good roads. t Transl:;.ted and Condenst for The Literary Diqest from Le Correspondqnt, Paris..

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

has even been discmlsion of the question whether it would not be proper to prevent the iron-factories' fires from being heated on Sunday. It will be readily understood what a disturbance such a prohibition would cause in metallurgy. Everyone knows that the great furnaces must burn without interruption.

The Orthodox Church celebrates, with great solemnity, the anniversaries of the imperial family. Te Deums are sung to celebrate the providential escape of the sovereigns from the catastrophe of Borki, and the anniversary of the emancipation of the peasants. In return the emperor manifests the greatest solicitude for the clergy. In the month of March, 1893, his majesty issued orders for the amelioration of the situation of the unfortunate popes of the interior of the Empire: "I shall be quite happy," he said on this occasion, "when I shall reach the point of giving an assured support to all the country clergy." In consequence of this declaration, the Holy Synod invited the head of each diocese to celebrate a Te Deum of thanks, with prayer, on his knees, asking for long life for the emperor and all the imperial family.

Pigeons multiply about the churches; they choose a domicile above the entablature, and nestle among the acanthus-leaves of the capitals of the columns, soiling, at liberty, the gold of the image-stands, the sconces, and the porches, just as the pigeons of Venice soil the flag-stones of St. Mark. In Russia the pigeon is sacred. The people regard it as the symhoI of the Holy Ghost, and will never consent to use it for food. One is hardly authorized to admit that, in the shadow of the night, opportunity may tempt some famished dvornik without prejudice. Doubtless the case is not the same with the Jews, who, with interested solicitude, provide shelter for the pigeons above their sordid stalls. We may suppose that the smell of roast pigeon perfumes the rear of more than one shop on the Sabbath Day. Moreover, if the pigeons treat the churches like conquered edifices, they have no more respect for the visage of the great Catherine, the horse of Peter the Great, the helmet of Nicolas, or the shoulders of Souvaroff.

One of the most curious spectacles to be seen in Russia, is the arrival of the pilgrims at the Laura of Kieff. This town, the" Russian J erusalem," one of the oldest in the empire, had four hundred churches not long after the epoch when Saint Vladimir introduced Christianity into the country. These were nearly all burned in an immense conflagration at the beginning of the eleventh century. Did the Laura, one of the four quarters of the Kievo-Petcherskaya monastery-the chief establishment of its kind in Russia-survive this disaster? vVas it erected more recently? I do not know; but at any rate, it is the rendezvous of a great numherof Russians (350,000 every year) who flock thither at certain times of the year. They arrive in long files, leaning on sticks with their wallets on their shoulders, from all parts of the vast empire. Some of them come five hundred leagues and more, from Archangel and Orenburg, begging from door to door the black bread which they dip in the fetid W:1ter of the marshes. These unfortunate creatures live in deplorable hygienic conditions; every year death mows down their crowded ranks. Happy are those who die on their arrival at the holy place. Happy are those who return to their country; for pilgrimage to the Laura, or the Russian Mecca, gives them, in the eyes of their brethren of the Orthodox <)hurch, the same respect as the Hadjis have among the Mussulmans, IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohrist's Methods of Missionary Work. of 01l1ci88iun, and some have erro- neously inferred that the sins of REV. 'YILLIAlI X. BRE'YSTER commission wiII not be prominently considered at the JUdgment. But HING-HU.~, CHINA. that is a vcry unreasonable, and not at all necessary inference from Never before in this" century of this passage. Christ was speaking missions," has the subject of mis- to His disciples, not to the multisionary methods occupied such a tude. He would naturally describe conspicuous place as now. to them as representatives of the Church, what kind of judgment The books upon the subject of would be past upon His professed mission methods are multiplying, followers. The outbreaking blasand some of them are of great value. phemer, and worldling, will not be But there is no book that approach- surprised at his sentence, as these es the New Testament for value in people are represented to be. Those this respect. There we have the who hear the fatal "Depart from methods and principles that have Me," and wonder why, had been the sanction of divine authority. accustomed to count themselves as The problem is for us to interpret among His followers, who would these principles and adapt them to hear the glad invitation, "Come, ye present conditions. The object of blessed of My Father." this article is to do this in regard to one important passage in Matthew's It is fair then to assume that an Gospel, Chapter xxv. verses 31 to analysis of these sins of omission, 46 inclusive. In this familiar pas- and of the works which will be resage Christ pictures tile solemn wardcd, will give us some practical assize, when all men shall receive suggestions as to what lines of their just recompense of reward. Christian work will be favored with God's special blessing, both here The whole race is then to be di- and hereafter. Nor is it illogical yided into two great classes, the to assume that these principles will one to stand on the right hand, the apply as well to Christian work in other on the left; to the one the heathen lands, as to that in Amerinvitation "Come," to the other' ica or Europe. And perhaps this the fatal word" Depart." The ha- analysis will shed some light upon sis upon which this division is to the question, why progress has be made is of supreme importance been so slow and unsatisfactory in to every soul. In this vivid descrip- not a few foreign fields; slow espetion Christ gives us a brief account cially when compared with the exof a conversation between the tent of the task undertaken, to Judge and persons of theEe classes, "disciple the nations." It is a sig·· that is pregnant with meaning. It nificant fact that Christ does not is a matter of astonishment that rebuke these people for not having these words seem to have had so preacht and taught in His name. little weight or influence in direct- This does not necessarily imply ing the policy of the great army of that this line of Christian work is Christian workers, who all profess of no importance; but rather that to believe that they are steadily these profest disciples had not marching toward that judgment omitted this duty. This line of seat.

It has often been noted that Christ here speaks only of the sins work is being carried on with grea t would see such triumphs of the diligence and skill, in nearly all Cross in heathen lands, as have not Protestant mission fields. There is heen dreamed of by the most arpractically no difference of opinion dent and hopeful among them. as to its importance, as holding the chief place in the work of evangel- But how can these five lines of izing the nations. But our conten- Christian philanthropy he carrie(l tion is, that in the light of this and on upon anything like a large scale many other passages of Scripture. in heathen lands? it is a fundamental and fatal error to give it almost exclusive posses- 1. Food. "I was a hungered and sion of all the work and occupy the ye gave Me lIleat. " The half famtime and strength of nearly all the isht condition of millions of people workers, as it has done in IIlOst in Inc~ia and China is hecoming hetmission fields for many years. ter underRtood of late hy the Chris- tian nations. The great Indian The reward to the "blessed of the famine has done much to call atten- Father," is to be given to those tion to it. TIle illustrated papers who have ministered" to the least have Inade the harrowing spectacle of these Christ's brethren," in cnil real. The gener-al Christian public or more of five different ways. has responded nobly to appeals for aid; and missionaries on the field 1. Food. " I was a hungered and have rendered invaluable service, ye gave Me meat; I was thirsty and in honestly and equitably distribye gave Me drink." uting the relief sent. It is the tes- timony of missionaries, that this 2. Shelter. "I was a stranger practical aid in time of acute disand ye took Me in." tress, has been of great value, in opening the hearts of the people to 3. Clothing. "1 was naked and receive the C ospel. But the fact is, ye clothed Me. " that in these densely-peopled hea- then lands, the chronic state is one 4. Medical aid. "I was sick and of semi-famine for at least oneye visited Me." fourth of the population, and hun- dreds of thousands die of want 5. Help to the viciollS and crim- every year. inal classes. "I was in prison and ye came unto Me." Has the Christian public, that has been so moved hy the brief It is flying into the face of all famine of India, nothing to do with accepted laws of exegesis to spirit- this perpetual famine that has enualize these words away, into lnean- tailed many times more mispry ing simply going about among during this generation, than that poor, sin-cursed, poverty-stricken terrible scourge from which India humanity, speaking words, and dis- is just recovering? tl'ibuting tracts (;f comfort and exhortation. Such methods of Scrip- If I have succeeded in securing tural interpretation, if carried to the attention of any of the memtheir logical conclusion, and applied hers or secretaries of mission to the whole Bible, would make it boards at this point, I think I hear all an allegorical myth. a chorus of critics object. "If we hegin to give out rice to the hun- If the leaders of the mission gry people of India and China, we movement will calmly, and with would soon exhaust our resources, unprejudiced mind, face the teach- and have a gre~t crowd of 'riceing of this, and scores of other pas- Christians,' who would leave ns as sages of Scriphlre, and modify and soon us our 'daily ministrations add to their methods and plans of work so as to follow the inevi1iable conclusions that must be drawn from them, the twentieth century ceast. Surely our last state would work the same amount and quality be worse than our first." And of brains that successful business- many of the missionaries on the men use, we will find many ways field object even more emphatically of helping the underfed millions to any mission work that ministers in heathen lands to a sufficiency, to the temporal wants of the peo- without taxing the treasuries of ple, fearing that they will then fol- the missionary societies, but rather low Christ for "the loaves and lightening their burdens; the peofishes." Very well, what if they ple will be reacht in far larger do? They did in Christ's time, yet numbers than ever before; the nathat did not deter Him from multi- tive Christians will be more spiritplying the loaves and fishes once ual, self-support more rapid, and again, when He saw the multitudes above all the divine instructions ready to faint with hunger. Jesus for carrying on this work will be helpt the people over the existing followed. emergency. He did not do it to show His miraculous power, and To illustrate: the insufficient supthus prove His divinity. He dis- ply of food in this densely-peopled tinctly states the reason: "I have part of the Fuhkien Province in compassion upon the multitudes." southern China, is due in great part to insufficient and uncertain Oh, for more of this divine com- or irregular water supply for irripassion amollg the ambassadors of gation. Vhere the scarcity is Christ! the spirit of the Master, greatest is in regions dependent who could not look upon suffering upon wells. The Chinese know with indifference. If we have that nothing of the use of suction pumps. pitying love, we will find ways of Vater is laboriously drawn from relieving want, that to these be- wells for irrigation by long sweeps. nighted heathen will seem no less They can not be used in wells over divine than the displa'y of His mi- twenty feet deep. In many places raculous power. The next day it is thirty or forty feet to the wawhen many of them came to be fed ter. They have no way of lifting again, when they were where they the water so far, and such fields could buy if they wisht to, He did are not worth nlOre than one-tenth not repeat the miracle, but took the value of the land that is low the opportunity to preach one of enough to be irrigated. His most spiritual sermons, exhorting them" to labor not for the I have priced two pieces of land, meat that perisheth," and that both under cultivation,and as far as "the flesh profiteth nothing." Let soil is concerned not essentially difus learn of Him, follow His meth- ferent, and not more than 200 yards ods, and trust Him with the re- apart; the dry land was held at sults. $20.00 an acre, and the wet lanJ: at $200.00. Yet the only real differ- The objection above stated is well ence was perhaps fifteen feet in taken, if that were the only way to elevation, which the people with feed these hungry multitudes. But their crude appliances were unable it is not. to overcome. It is easy enough to see that the introduction of appli- Free distribution of food is allow- ances for irrigation, so common in able only in acute emergencies, and the western States of America, should seldom, if ever, be long con- would be a great blessing to the tinued and habitual. But if we people, and in the long run a source children of the light will only be as of actual profit to the one who sucwise in our generation as the chil- ceeds in doing it. But to accom· dren of the world, and put into our plish this is not the simple matter While something has been done in it would seem at first sight to be. these lines, yet it has received but scant favor from mission boards These machines are complicated except in rare cases; and it has and liable to get out of order, and heen left too generally to the uncertainly will need repairing. It is certain and irregular efforts of innecessary to haye a skilled machin- dividual benevolence. It is probist who will patiently and laborious- able, that if the missionary societies ly teach a few Chinese young men would take up this line of work how to use western tools, how to upon a large scale, commensurate set up a windmill, and how to run with the needs, and carry it upon it, and repair it. In short, if we practical industrial lines, employwould add to our school for boys, ing skilled and consecrated lay a department of Industrial Mechan- workers of both sexes to conduct ics, in charge of a skilled and con- it, that the sympathies of great secrated Christian machinist, with- numbers of people who are now in two or three years it would be giving little or nothing to missions, more than self-supporting, and would be so stirred, that the necesmultitudes of formerly half-fam- sary means would be forthcoming. isht Chinese would rise up and call The moral force of such institutions us blessed. This is not an isolated in all parts of the heathen world instance. The same principle will would be incalculably great. They apply in nearly all localities in the would stand as perpetual and unheathen world. In one place it is answerable witnesses to the mispoor cultivation, shallow plowing sion and spirit of Christ. that keeps down production; in another fertilization is not under- In our haste to build up selfstood; another, wasteful [t ppliances supporting churches in heathen for gathering or preparing for mar- lands, have we not too generally ket. All these keep down produc- neglectEd these helpless classes, and tion to the point that causes the thus failed in a measure to reprehalf-starved condition of a large sent our compassionate Savior to pel' cent. of the population in all the Christless nations? Let us read heathen lands. again, and ponder well His words. "Vhen thou makest a feast, call It is within the power of the the poor, the maimed, the lame, Christians of America and Europe the blind: and thou shalt be to do much to relieve this condition. blessed: for they can not recom- _ Hundreds of consecrated intelli- pense thee; for thou shalt be regent laymen would gladly come to compenst at the resurrection of the the foreign mission field to do this just." work, if the way were opened for them by a broader policy being 3. Clothing. " J was naked and adopted by the missionary socie- yeclothed Me." The savage races know nothing of the use of clothties. ing from a sense of modesty. But 2. Shelter. "I was a stranger the moment these savages accept Jesus Christ as their Savior, the and ye took Me in." A stranger, sense of shame is developt, and as whonl no one welcomes, and none the demoniac was soon clothed and cares for: the helpless ones, the in his right mind, sitting at the blind, the maimed, the deformed, feet of the Master, so the savages the lepers, the superfluous girl- of the South Seas, and of Africa babies, the orphans. Oh the cruel- have been clothed and transformed ty, the heartlessness, the selfish- by the power of Christ. What is. ness of heathenism 1 None who have not witnest it, can realize it. true of the naked savage tribes, is If the mission boards of Amer- partially true of all heathen races. ica would carefully study and Even the Japanese, who boast of learn the lesson of these practical their attainments in civilization, but far-seeing and devoted German are notoriously and shockingly missionaries, there would not soon immodest in dress. be another chorus of wailing from the missionary offices, "Relieve us Then, great masses of the poor in of this burden of debt;" and a heathen lands are scantily clothed, host of consecrated, skilled laymen because of their extreme poverty, as would soon be in all these great well as indifference to the claims of mission fields, laboring to receive modesty. The missionary to the the blessing reserved for those to naked savage finds himself driven whom it shall be said, "I was to consider this problem at once, naked and ye clothed Me." and imports cloth for his people, until the natural channels of trade 4. Medical aid. " I was sick and supply it. But in the semi-civilized, ye visited Me." The missionary great heathen countries, especially societies have done more work in China, the enormous amount of along this line than any of the labor necessary to making the others indicated in this passage. clothes of the common people, has The Church at home and in foreign much to do with the insufficient lands has been having a great supply. The common clothing of awakening of recent years to the the Chinese is mostly cotton. The fact that "saving souls" does not women make the cloth, spinning it, mean saving disembodied spirits. one thread at a time, with a small Our Lord's example, in ministering hand-spindle, and then weaving it to the sick bodies of men, is more in a clumsy wooden loom. A fully realized and followed now, woman can not earn more than than in any age since the days of one cent a day spinning this cotton the Apostles. yarn. The introduction of modern appliances to spin and weave this China and Africa furnish now cloth opens an unlimited field for the great field for medical mission mission industrial enterprise, which work. China is an especially inwould make mission work self- viting field. The Chinese are slaves supporting and be an incalculable to medicine. Yet their native mabenefit to the people. This is not teria medica is perhaps the most an untried experiment. The Basel vicious on the face of the earth. mission in India, has had spinning There has been for the past twenty and weaving factories for years, years or more, a rapid breaking and conducted them with prac- down of the intense prejudice tical German thoroughness, having against all things foreign.- And skilled laymen in charge. They now that the interior is sure to have won a high reputation all over open within the next few years, India. These industrial factories this change will be far more rapid are not only self-supporting but than ever before. support the entire educational work of the mission. And it is the testi- If the mission boards would take mony of Mrs. Osborne, of the Mis- advantage of this change, and start sionary Training School of Brook- medical work in many centers, by lyn, from whose account the above wise and careful management they facts are taken, that "It was here would become largely self-support- I saw the most comfortable native ing in a short time. There can be Christian homes." no reasonable doubt of this. Let the hospitals be commodious, but less expensively built than many that have been put up in the past; in China, is simply indescribable. let the rich be required to pay well As far as I have been able to learn, for the services rendered them; let no attempt has ever been made by the medicines be sold, instead of Christian missionaries, to have given away; let medicines be sold these barbarous customs changed. in small packages, with printed in- It might be of little immediate use, structions as to their use, to be as far as actual achievement is contaken to distant villages, and used cerned, but the mere attempt as needed in the family; and the would result in a great spiritual mission to the sick could be ex- blessing upon all who had a share panded indefinitely. Many people in it. And the agitation would in in America will give to this class time bear fruit. In the meantime, of Christian work, who do not take some mission work in the prisons much interest in the ordinary evan- would be permitted, and it would gelistic lines. If special appeals be appreciated by the poor unforwere made by the societies for this tunates. Experience in visiting important branch of work, it would and praying with a few Christian doubtless meet with very hearty men, imprisoned under false response. But instead of this, we charges, has shown that the blessrecently saw an appeal from a sec- ing of Christ is indeed upon this retary of one of the leading socie- kind of work. ties, for young men to go to China, which ended with this chilling sen- But in this class also would be tence: "Teachers and doctors need included the vicious and criminal not apply! " This is not the time classes who are out of jail, as well to retreat from advanced ground as those in it. The thieves, the already taken, but to push forward pirates, the harlots, the opiumtoward the fullest possible attain- smokers, and drunkards, have the ment of the blessing contained in same claim upon us, as they had the words of the Judge and Re- npon our Master, when He preacht warder of all good: "I was sick, and ministered unto them in Galiand ye visited Me." lee. He was so much among them that His enemies tauntingly 5. Help to the vicious and crimi- pointed at Him the finger of nal classes. " I was in prison and seorn, and said, "Behold the friend ye came unto ]Ie." The idea nat- of publicans and sinners!" Alas, urally prevails in mission circles that in our day, our critics have so that the heathen are so bad any- little occasion to repeat the way, that the best we can expect, reproach, which should be our is to reach and save only those who highest glory! are already feeling after the light. Yet this was not Christ's method. In China every station should He went not only to those who have its Opium Refuge, where needed Him, but to those who with prayer, and faith, and love, needed him most. The prisons and skill, scores could be saved in heathen lands, except when un- every year from the chains of this der the government of a Christian fearful habit. Every missionary nation, are places of indescribable who travels about much, in this filth and misery. In China they part of China at least, finds himadd to the agony of the surround- self constantly solicited by these ings, periodical torture by the at- poor wretches, with the piteous tendants, to extract money from question, "Can you help me break the poor prisoner. The cruel bar- off this opium habit?" It is iale barityof the treatment of prisoners to tell him, "Go and believe in Jesus, " without helping him to break it off, by a short time of iso- dent direct our plans, instead of lation from the poison, and from the example and instructions of his old companions, while under our Great Teacher. Shall it be wise, skilful, ltnd loving care. Not forever so? The Church at home a little has been done in this line is waking to the great truth that, by the medical missionaries, but it " The Son of Man came not to be is indeed little when compared ministered unto, but to minister, with the stupendous needs, and and to give his life a ransom for too little in proportion to other many;" and that, "The disciple is lines of work carried on. not above his l'Iaster, nor the serv- But it is objected, "The treasur- ant above his lord;" and that this ies are exhausted, and the present "ministering" is not unto disem- force of missionaries can not take bodied spirits, but to the bodies, as up these new lines of work without well as to the minds and souls of neglecting the work already Inen.

started." This truth is as real and vital to To this we would reply, "Christ the evangelization of the heathen, requires of His people no impossi- as to that of the more favored un- ble tasks, and if He has laid this believers in Christian lands.

upon us as a part of our duty to A Missionary Sanitarium in India. our fellow-men, it is not for us to stand looking at the Red Sea before· BY .JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D. us, and Pharaoh's host behind us, and impotently cry, "Ve can Kodaikanal is, perhaps, of all the not," but ip reverent faith accept sanitaria of India, the one most ad- God's high commission to "au vantageous for, and the one nlOst for~card;" the waters will part be- patronized by missionaries. It is fore us. The Church has the about 7,200 feet above the sea, on money; there are hundreds of the summit of the Palani, or Pulney well equipt holy men and women, Mountains, which separate the who are ready to go carrying fertile Madura district of the blessing, and life, and light to the Madras presidency from the native heathen world. kingdom of Tra,vancore. " The Men of faith wonder why the Pulneys," as they are called, are conquest of the world is so slow; some 40 miles long by 20 broad, and men of the world tauntingly re- are a part of the mountain range, mind us, that after this century of reaching from near Cape COIllorill nlissions, th!,re are more heathen up to the north of Bombay, parallel in the world to-day than there with the sea of Arabia, and from were one hundred years ago. Some 20 to 60 miles from its shore, and say, "God so intended it. The world known in geographies as "The will go on getting worse and vv-estern Ghats." The Nilgiris worse, until the Second Coming and Mahableshwar are the more of our Lord." Others piously say, northern high elevations of the "Ve must not trouble about re- same mountain range.

sults; but leave them with God." Half a century ago two of the Vould it not manifest more faith missionaries of the Maduramission in God, if we honestly faced the of the A. B. C. F. M., whose sta- fact that our achievements do not tions were near the base of these fill out His promises, and fearlessly almost precipitous mountains, de- examine into the cause of our par- termined to accomplish their diffi- tial failure? cult ascent, to visit and preach to We have let prejudice and prece- the few mountaineers, and see what the climate might be, and whether few inexpensi ve houses had been it were not possible to have a sani- erected by the Madura missiontarium thus near them, in which to aries and the government officials take refuge sometimes in the burn- of the district, who appreciated for _ ingheat, or when ill, and thus avoid themselves, and especially for their perhaps, art absolute breakdown wives and children, the boon of and an expensive journey to the having within a night's journey a homeland for restoration. change of temperature from 1000 in the shade on the plain, to 60Q or Finding some of the hill people (J60 by the little lake on the mounwho had brought their wares to tain. the periodical market at the mission station at the foot of the This was the origin of the now mountain, they induced them to well-known sanitarium of Kodaipilot them, and carry for them a kana!. For many years its insmall amount of necessities up the accessibility to all but those in the difficult foot-path utilized by the adjacent districts militated against mountaineers. On reaching the its growth, for a journey of 350 summit they found a natural basin, miles by bullock bandy from Mawhose bottom was about 6,900 feet dras across the scorching plains to above sea-level, with numerous the foot of the mountains would springs of excellent water bursting prove too much for many an invalid, out of the sides of the hills that who might otherwise be saved and surrounded the basin, whose round restored by its invigorating climate; and grassy summits were 7,300 to and other sanitaria more readily 7,700 feet above sea-level, and on accessible were patronizedfar more. whose sides were groves of forest Now, however, there is a railway trees. from Madras to Tuticorin, near Cape Comorin, passing within 32 Choosing a site in a grove 100 feet miles of the foot of the mountain, above the little brook, fed by all from which bandies (covered carts) these pellucid springs, they erected drawn by relays of trotting bullocks a simple hut, with thatcht roof bring one by night in from 6 to 8 and "wattle and daub" sides, and hours to a little traveler's bungaspent some days in it, testing the low at the beginning of the ascent, climate, exploring the hills, and whence starting before daylight preaching to the people they found one can come up in a chair or dooly in the few mountain hamlets. It borne by 8 coolies, or can ride up were interesting to trace the ex- on a scrubby country pony, makperiences they had and their efforts ing the 12 miles' climb, including to find a feasible coolie-path or the 100 zigzags, in 5 or 6 hours. bridle-road, up which coolies with loads, and ponies with riders, and Rouses, built of stone found in donkeys with packs could come; abundance on the spot in broken suffice it to say that ere many years masses as tho already quarried, had elapst, by the aid of the dis- with red clay as mortar, have been trict government officials, a pass- erected among the trees on all the able coolie, ghat, and bridle-path hillsides around the lake, and have zigzaging up 12 miles from the foot been steadily creeping up from near had been constructed, and a dam the lake level until now the tops of built, at small cost, across a narrow the hills, 7,300 and 7,500 feet high, spot, turning the little brook into are utilized as building sites. The a beautifullake, three miles around government astronomer kindly inat the water's edge, into which fish forms me by a note to-day that were speedily introduced, and a the government reckoning of the height of Kodaikanal is 7,209 feet than fifteen degrees night and day, above sea level, which I take to be week in and week out. Essentially the mean height of the residential the same as the temperature during portion of this mountain resort. the hot months of the yertr, might The great government observatory be said of nearly all the great sani- for India now erecting is on a hill taria of India. There is not the 7,700 feet high, overlooking the real tonic effect of frost upon the lake from the west. system. It does not build one up who is much run down as a winter It is singular that nearly all the in the temperate zone d00s; but an great sanitaria of India, north and occasional change to one of these south, are at practically the same sanitaria is exceedingly helpful in elevation above the sea: Simla preventing the utter break-down being 7,116, Darjeeling7,168, Oota- that has wreckt many a promising camund 7,271, Kodaikanal 7,209; missionary career too near its bewhile Mussorie, Nynee Tal, Ma- ginning. hableshwar, Coonoor, and The Shevaroys are a few hundred feet Missionary societies have come lower. to appreciate the economy, both in health to the missionary and in Kodaikanal has less non-mis- money to their supporters, in havsionary visitors than other great ing a sanitarium where their missanitaria. Simla is the summer sionaries, jaded by months of incapital of the viceroy, Darjeeling cessant work in touring, preaching, of Bengal, Nynee Tal of the north- school work, looking after the sick, west provinces, Mahableshwar of working up more and more in the Bombay, and Ootacamund of Ma- languages of the people, and, what dras, and hosts of government offi- so burdened the Apostle Paul, "the cials with their families accompany care of all the churches," could the governors there, and other come for six or eight weeks of Europeans swarm those places. respite both from heat and from In tham all, and in others also, wearing work, and recuperate the – large and increasing numbers of worn physical and mental powers. missionaries too are found each It prolongs the years of service, it season, obtaining a new lease of saves the lives of experienced mislife for more vigorous work on the sionaries, and prevents the necesplains. sity of so rapidly replacing them by novices. It forestalls the cost Kodaikanal, however, is a smaller of many a long sea journey to the and more quiet place. There is native land to save a life that would less of fashion; it is less expensive; otherwise be sacrificed. it is more restful. Its climate is less damp than many of the hill sta- The "American Board, " the tions. Being nearer the equator, in leader in this wise movement, has latitude 10" 15" north, its climate va- been so convinced of this, that for ries but little in different seasons of more than thirty years it has the year. The thermometer 100 feet provided a sufficient number of above the lake never goes below 40° houses, inexpensive but comfortin the cold months; it never rises able, so that every member of their above 76° in the hot months. In large Madura mission can find room January and February frost is here through April and May, the seen on the shores of the lake, but two most trying of the eight hot never 100 feet above. In April and months of the year. These houses May, the hottest months here, I are then rented, as far as possible, have not seen the mercury above during the remaining hot months, 75 0 nor below 600 , varying thus less to others, usually the families of mand a good portion of the time of government and railway officials all who are able to work. and European business men, and thus the expense of keeping up the There is another most important houses is mostly met, and there is advantage here to the isolated misno drain on the contributions of the sionaries coming from scattered home churches for missionary pur- stations, who have little means of poses. Other missionary boards spiritual uplift through the year, and societies are fast falling into except in private study and in the line in aJIording these facilities, closet. considering it in the interest of the truest economy to do so. Every year there is held here, in May, a four days' convention for A missionary census of Kodai- the deepening of spiritual life, to kanal completed to-day shows that which we look forward with joy as there have come up so far, and are one of the chief blessings of our now in Kodaikanal, 170 missiona- sojourn. This year it was held ries, with 62 children, or 232 in all, May 7th to 10th inclusive, and was of missionary families, represent- under the stimulating leadership of ing fourteen different missionary societies, American, British, and Dr. V. 'V. Vhite, of Mr. Moody's German; in numbers the English being first and the Americans a Biblical Institute, Chicago, who close second; the Germans, Swedes, has been giving two years of ex- Australians, and Canadians being ceptional service to the young men fewer. of India. At each of our two daily sessions it was grand to see the It is not for a simple" play spell " earnest, joyous countenances of the that all these missionaries come missionaries that filled the Aineriup; some indeed come so run down can mission church, while we toand ill that they must have abso- gether considered the themes lute rest. Others come for change Christ, the Bible, the Holy Spirit, and recuperation with work, which prayer, and seemed to participate they are able to bring up with them. in the pronlised "fulness." The going over and valuing of hundreds of examination papers of This week the annual Kodaikanal the missionary colleges and schools missionary conference meets for whose spring term closes as their three days, for discussing imporprincipals and teachers come up tant missionary problems, preparafor the vacation, or the yearly tion for which has been made examination papers of our national throughout the year. The sessions assistants who, each in his own close with a united missionary village, carryon Biblical and theo- breakfast in a grove, at which logical studies through the year; above 150 missionaries will be presthe bringing up of arrears of corre- ent and partake together of food spondence and accounts; the pre- physical, and intellectual as well, paration or revision of vernacular in the after-breakfast speeches, and tracts and books; with young mis- draw closer the bonds of missionary sionaries, the more vigorous study comity and loving friendship ere, of the language; important com- next week, most of us go back to mitteework, that can be done better our more or less solitary stations, here than in the whirl of work with new vows of consecration to below; these and other matters de- Him who has given us so much of joy and uplift on these, His delec- table mountains, for His glorious service.

18D8.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Turkey,* Persia,t .Arabia,t Russia and Siberia,s Greece," Mohammedanism," The Greek Church, ** Russian Progress and Missions. H question, what effect will her dominance in the East have upon Russia iH a mighty power, and is the mission work of Protestant nations, and especially in Man- leaping more and more to the front. dllU·ia, which has recently come under her egis. Her recent advance in China has Great Britain has devoted both been ra,pid and marvelous. Vhat- men and money, to a large degree, for the conversion of that vast ever may be the impelling motives province. The Presbyterians of Ireland and Scotland are much in- in her Eastern policy, she has cer- terested in their various missions there. They feel that they have tainly come into an enlarged area much at stake in view of the cer- tain advance of Russian domina- of control, and must be reckoned tion over, and in, that region, and are nluch exercised over the prob- among the dominant factors in the able outcome. Frorn Russia's past policy little can be expected in the determination of the future of the way of evangelical liberty. The Greek Church is as intolerant as oldest empire of the world. As the Roman Catholic. Russia per- mits no change of creed, unless for she goes forward 011 her aggressive its own benefit, within its domain. It is true that the growing power career, it becomes an ilnportant of the Stulldists is forcing the czar to a larger toleration than hereto- • See also pp. 60 (Jan.); 125 (Feb.); 734, 752 fort', but the Greek hierarchy is op- (present issue). posed to even this qualified tolera- tion, and curbs and represses as far NEW BOOKS: "" Ilupresslons of TUl'keYl n as circumstances will permit. It 'Vnl. Ramsay, LL D.; '0 EverywDay Lifp, in may be that the widening empire, TUlkey,H Mrs. Ramsay; "The Conversion of with its varied religious faith, may Armenia," W. St. Clair Tisdall. develop a more liberal govern- mental policy, but it is hard for the RECENT ARTICLES: [(. The American College "leopard to change his spots." for Girls at Const9.ntinople," Jtr:'ew England Accordingly our brethren of Great J}ayazine Oiar.). Britain are looking upon the situa- tion with sadness and dismay, and t See also pp 11,55 (Jan.); 737,761 (present see scarcely a ray of hope gilding issue). the horizon. [Russian policy in her colonies has, however, been NEW BOOKS: .. Persia-'Vestel'n Mission,'l more lenient than that pursued at S. G. 'Vilsan; H Persian ',,"omen." Isaac Malek home, and it is not expected that Yonan; Secretarial Report, H. E. Speer. foreign peoples under Russia's sway will be forced into the Greek t See also p. 721 (present issue). Church.] § See also pp. 919 (Dec., '97); 536 (July); 7ml (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: '" In the Land of Tolstoi II (Famine and Misrule), J. Standling and W. Reason; "In Joyful Russia;" "' SidelightB on Siberia," J. Y. Simpson.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Russian Humanity,"' Cosrnopolitan (Dec., '97); H Catholic Exiles in Siberia," Appleton's (Jan.); ., Conling of the Slav, I, Contemporary (Jan.); "Exiled Christ. in Christian Ru~sia," Arena C:~lar.); ~. Awakened Russia," Harper's (May); "The Czar's Empire," J/."LJarper's ~June); .. The Holy Season in Russia," Cha.nta'ltqnan (April); .. Baptist Exiles at Gerusi," BapU8t ~lissionarll May. (Aug.); H The S'Lundists,ll The NiiBsionary (Aug.): "The Convict System in Siberia," Harper's (A ug.).

II NEW BOOKS; "The Isles and Shrines of Greece, " S. J. Barrows.

RECENT ARTICLES: "The Regeneration of Greece," Cosmopolis (Aug.).

~ See also p. 721 (present issue). NEW llOOKS; ,. Tbe llible and Islam," H. P. Smith; ~'Moh'},mmedan Controversy," Sir Vrn. Muir; "The Preaching of Islam," T. W. Arnold; HMohammedanisrn: Has it a Future ?" C. H. Robinson.

RECENT ARTICLES: •• Babism and the Babs." New U""orld (Dec, '97); .. Islamhml," Progress l11ar. 6, '~8); .. Teachings of the Koran as to Bible," C. ,]1. Intelligencer.

•• See also pp. 769 (present issuel.

1'"t The P,·esbyterian, Philadelphia. The Evangelical Greek Church. * sold throughout the country last The Greek Evangelical Church year was greater than for many has not been unfavorably affected by the general excitement (of the previous years, showing a con- Greco – Turkish war), except that the financial embarrassment has sciousness of some spiritual need rendered it more difficult to sus- tain and extend our work. which can be met only by God'3 The services at Athens have been Vord. largely attended, and the attitude toward the evangelical movement Persian Notes. has been improved, since it became apparent, during the national The outbreak at IIamadan struggle, that those connected with against the Sheykhee sectarians is it are not wanting in patriotism, as but another illustration of the their enemies had formerly repre- growing intolerance of the Mosented them, charging them with hammedan leaders. Hitherto the being false to their country in Sheykhees, tho regarded as strainchanging their religion. ing the ordinary interpretations of the Islamic creed to support some At Yanina the pastor was im- peculiar mystic views of their own, prisoned on the baseless charge of have been allowed to worship in being connected with the organi- the same mosques along with the zation hostile to the government. so-called orthodox believers. But Through the good offices of the the present spirit of Islam is more British ambassador at Constanti- and more insisting on absolute uninople, he was releast after a formity of belief. Hence the inmonth. This imprisonment, of creasing persecution, as reported of course, interrupted his regular the Babees, who are an outgrowth work; but the time was not lost, of the Sheykhee creed. tho now far as he had new opportunities to removed from its mild form of bear testimony to the truth; and heresy. gained friends, not only among the prisoners, but also among the At a dinner given the last Turkish guards and officers, so that Fourth of July in Teheran, Persia, Bible readings begun at that time at the United States: Legation, by have been continued since, the good MI'. and Mrs. Hardy, British Miniseffect upon the conduct of the ter Sir Mortimer Durand and Mrs. prisoners being recognized by the Durand were the only guests beside officials in charge. the American missionaries. Mr. Hardy proposed a toast to President From Volo, Serais, Salonica, and McKinley, of whom he spoke Patras we have encouraging re- briefly but fittingly, and then ports. There has never been any added a beautiful tribute to Queen regular preaching in the last, but Victoria, whose name was coupled through the cfforts of successive with the president's in the toast. Bible colporteurs, an interest has Sir Mortimer responded very feelbeen awakened, and a few have ingly and eloquently, thanking Mr. declared themselves evangelical. Hardy for having done Lady In addition to the grants to the Durand and himself the compliarmy, the number of Scriptures ment of permitting them to be one with the AmericRns on that occa- * These notes from Dr. Kalopothakes, re- sion, and referring tenderly and forcibly to the growing feeling of cently appeared in the Quarterly Register, amity and good-will between the monthly organ of the Presbyterian Alliance. two nations, a feeling which he truthfully asserted he had for many years striven to promote. His eyes filled with tears and his lip trem- bled as he spoke. All present knew that every word came from his large and true Christian heart. Lady Durand is a worthy coad- jutor of this really noble repre- sentative of Great Britain and faithful servant in the Church of Christ.

1898.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Two most interesting events now asylum for dismist people is now are attracting much interest of closed for poor Jews, and in Amer- Christian people, and of not a few ica, anti-Semitism is growing. unbelievers on this side the sea. First, the second Zionist Congress As to the czar's proposal, it is at Basel, which opened on Sunday, simply amazing, and seems incredi- August 28, and second, the amazing ble. A document having such pos- proposal of the Russian czar for a sible relation to the religious general disarmament, which was history of the race, as well as the issued on the 24th of the same progress of missions, ought to have month. a permanent place in this Review. The following is the communica- At the Z'ion'ist Congrcss about tion which Count Muravieff, on the 500 delegates were assembled from 24th of August, handed to all accre- all parts of the world, even as re- dited foreign representatives at the mote as India and America. The Court of St. Petersburg: parent and leader of the present movement is Dr. Th. Herzl, editor The maintenance of general peace, and a of the Nc'uc Frc'ic Prcssc, Vienna, possible reduction of the excessive armawhose work on "The Jewish State" ments which weigh upon all nations, present graphically treats of the political themselves in the existing condition of the martyrdom of the modern Jew, and whole world, as the ideal towards which the advocates the purchase of Pales- endeavors of all governments should be ditine and the organization of a neu- rected. The humanitarian and magnanitral state, under protection of the mous ideas of his majestYI the emperor, my leading powers. This book led to august master, have been won over to this the Zionist Conference of last year view. In the conviction that this lofty aim is at Basel, where from 200 to 300 took in conformiLy with the most essential interpart, and largely the commanding ests and the legitimate views of all powers, minds among the Jews. That con- the imperial government thinks that the gress went so far as to indorse the present moment would be very favorable to effort to secure legally a home in seeking by means of international discussion Palestine for Jews who can not or the most effectual means of insuring to all will not assimilate with existing peoples the benefits of a real and durable environments. * peace, and, above all, of putting an end to tbe progressive development of the present Dr. Herzl maintains that the only armaments. way out of their misery lies through Zionism; he upholds the In the course of the last twenty years the legitimate right of the Jews to Pal- longings for a general appeasement have estine, and says that Turks are con- grown especially pronounced in the convinced of the loyalty of the Jews. sciences of civilized nations. The preserva- Dr. N@lrdau, of Paris, vice-chair- tion of peace has been put forward as the obman, in speaking of the general jcct of international policy. It is in its name position of the Jews, says that in that great states have concluded between Russia it is awful, and in Galicia themselves powerful alliances; it is the ~etter dangerous. Englan'd's glorious to guarantee peace that they have developt in proportions hitherto unprecedented their ·On September 9th the Turkish Legation in military forces, and still continue to increase Washington issued the following statement: them without shrinking from any sacrifice. "The entrance into Palestine is formally All these efforts nevertheless ha ve not yet prohibited to foreign Israelites, and, con- been able to bring about the beneficent resequently, the Imperial Ottoman authorities sults of tbe desired pacification. The finanhave received orders to prevent the landing cial charges following an upward march pf immigrapt Jews in that province. n strike at public prosperity at its very source. The intellectual and physical strength of the nations, labor and capital, are for the major part diverted from their natural application and unproductively consumed.

Hundreds of millions are devoted to ac- quiring terrible engines of destruction which, tho to-day regarded as the last word of science, are destined to-morrow to lose alj value in consequence of SOlne fresh discov- time for all who love universal ery in the same field. National culture1 peace and all the blessings which economic progress1 and the production of follow in its train, to pray for God's wealth are either paralyzed or checkt in seal on the proposal. This is all the their developInent. Moreover1 ill proportion more significant at a time when as the armaments of each power increasp- so such vigorous efforts are making to do they less aTHI less fulfil the object which organize an Anglo-American allithe governlnents have set lJefore themselves. ance. The economie crises due in great part to the The general opinion, however, is systeIl1 of armaments /l outraJlce and the that the c7:ar's schellle is doomed to failure owing to the selfishness continual danger which Jies in this massing and natureI suspieion of European of war material1 are transforming the arlned powers. peace of our days into a crushing burden which the peoples have 11101'e and more diffi· All who have kept any track of culty in bearing. It appears evident, then, the great work among Italian that if this state of things were prolonged, it soldiers will he grieved to learn of would inevitably lead to the very cataclysm the death of Cav. Luigi Capellini, which it is desire(l to avert, and the horrors minister of the Evangelical miliof which make every thinking being shudder tary church at Rome, an account in advance. of whose serviee to Christ appeared in our August numher. He was a To put an end to these incessan t anna- mighty man of valor. ments, and to seek the lneans of warding off the calamities which are threatening the Ve would call the attention of whole ,,"orld, such is t.he supreme duty ,vhich our readers to the new feature of is to·day imposed on all states. Filled with the International Department. Dr. this idea, his Majesty has been pleased to Gracey will there undertake to conorder me to propose to all the governments duct an Information Bureau on all whose representatives are accredited to the topics hearing on the subject of imperial court, the rneeting of a conference missions of general interest to our which would have to occupy itself with this readers. Questions should be sent grave problem. rrhis conference would be, to him at 177 Pearl Street, Rochesby the help of God, a happy presage for the ter, N. Y., and, if of importance century which is about to open. It would and general interest, will be careconverge in one powerful focus the efforts of fully answered. all the states, which are sincerely seeking to make the great conception of universal peace Books Received. triumph over the elements of trouble and discord. It would at the same thne C81nent EVERY·DAY LIFE IN KOREA. Rev D. L. Gif· their agreement by a corporate consecra- ford. 12mo, 2Hl pp. Illustrated. $1.lIO. tion of the principles of equity and right, on Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and which rest the security of states, and the Chicago. welfare of peoples. KOREAN SKETCHES. Rev. James S. Gale. The matter of general surprise is 12mo, 236 pp. Illustrated. $1.25. The that sueh a proposal should ema- same. nate from the most subtle and aggressive power in Europe, in view FELLOW TRAVELERS. Rev. Francis E Clark. of the recent movements of Russia 12mo, 288 pp. Illustrated. $1.25. The in Ghina, etc., the ninety million same. roubles granted by imperial ukase for army expansion, the new orders 'VHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES. Rb'. R. A. Torissued for armed cruisers, torpedo rey. 8vo, 539 pp. $2 50. The same. boats, battleships, etc. But it is said that the czar hates militarism MEET FOR THE ilIASTER's U8E. Rev. F. B. and is sincere in his desire to abate Meyer, B.A. 16mo, 121 pp. The same. the horrors of war and the cost of standing armies, and is ambitious SELECT NORTHFIELD SERMONS. R. E. Speer, to shine in history as the Educator, H. 'V. Webb-Peploe, and others. 16mo, as his grandfather did as the 128 pp. The same. Emancipator. OUR INDIAN SISTERS. Rev. EdwardStorrow. Certainly, whatever the motives 12mo, 256 pp. Illustrated. 'fhree shillings. leading to such a proposal, it is a The Religious Tract Society, London.

A BRIEF NARRATIVE OF FACTS relative to the lIIiiller Orphanages. James Wright. 12mo, 75 pp. Paper. James Nisbet & Co., London.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extrar.ts and Translations From Foreign seminary, the young pupil would Periodicals. forget his hunger in devouring books of philosophy, of magic, of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. theology, and in developing his re- markable mechanical aptitudes, A REMARKABLE CAREER. constructing clepsydras and port- able dials, and doing every kind of BY G. APPIA. manual work. As priest of Our Lady of Irkutsk he soon distin- (Journal des Missions Evangeliques.) guisht himself by his devotedness. The bishop wisht to appoint him From St. Paul's time till now the almoner of the Russo-American whole history of missions demon- Fur Company. Ivan, whose name strates the importance of personal as priest was Wenjaminoff (son of activity and consecration. Permit Benjamin) refused, but a traveler me to cite, at some length, an ex- having described to him the spiriample chosen from the Russian tual desolation of the Aleutian is- Church. lands, he felt himself seized "and as it were constricted in his heart," Last July seventy adventurers took leave of his wife, and went were arriving in one of the ports of to establish himself among the North America, to place in sure Aleuts in Unalaska. hands the eight or ten millions of gold which they had gathered in There the sun and clear sky were Alaska. Forthwith there began to be seen but some twenty days in the exodus of one, two, some say the year, fogs were continual; volfive hundred thousand seekers of canoes thundered, and there were gold, who are already demanding a bellowings sometimes of the sea, railroad to cross the polar plains. and sometimes of terrible earth- 'Ve might perhaps have believed quakes. The Russian missionary, that for this once the thirst of gain a man of iron constitution, of gihad outrun the loving zeal of mis- gantic stature, was affrighted at sionaries. I t would be a mistake. nothing, put his hand to every- Nine missionary societies have been thing, and seemed to revel in diffilaboring in Alaska for several culties. He had already publisht years, and we often rediscover there the New Testament in the language the traces of the apostolic man, of the Buriats; he forthwith apwho was the first to bring the Gos- plied himself to the study of the pel to these frozen regions. Aleutian language, and to the translation of the Scriptures. After I van Popoff, son of the sacristan having built the first church in of Irkutsk, was, at the opening of Unalaska, he past over into Alaska, this century, a poor little orphan, resumed the same work, and soon whom an uncle, poor himself, had gained the hearts of the Indians by kept from perishing, but without his charity and his care of the sick. being able to give him more than a slender pittance. Being, when Feeling that he alone was not small, admitted anagnostes, or equal to his task, he repaired to St. reader of the church, he had to re- Petersburg and Moscow, to lay the peat, in a sonorous silver voice, the claims of the work before the Holy portions of the Gospel appointed for each Sunday. Admitted to the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Synod, and especially before the cepted the new dignity, and became metropolitan Philarete, who gave during his six remaining years one him his best help, comforted him of the chiefs of the Greek Church, on the death of his wife, and ad- holding that see which, tho in rank vised him to enter a monastic order the third of Russia, yet as repreunder the name of "Innocent." senting a former patriarchate, may be rather accounted the first. As Returning to Alaska, Innocent he was breathing his last, in 1878, was chosen bishop, then archbishop he was heard to murmur: "Is of the immense diocese of Kam- there not something more to be chatka, the Kurile, and the Aleu- done?" Assuredly, his activity tian Islands. You might then have and his success had proved the imseen him traversing alone the fro- portance of the personal factor and zen stretches of Bering's Strait, of entire consecration for all the lying at length in his sledge drawn soldiers of the missionary army.- by dogs, sometimes not falling in Translated by C. C. Starbuck. with a human dwelling for twentyfive days together, inspiring by his MISCELLANEOUS. mildness and devotion to the populations of these polar regions a pro- -Erasmus has fared hardly befound attachment, mingled with ad- tween Catholics and Protestants. miration. His coffin-shaped sledge, The latter have sneered-at him, bedrawn sometimes by reindeer, cause he did not join himself to sometimes by dogs, traverst all the Luther, ultra-predestination and country. all; the former thought, not with- out reason, that if he did not Often he had to cross the sea in join the Reformation, he paved the all seasons. Once he was detained way for it. Yet if both sides had at sea twenty-eight days, without listened more attentively to him; seeing the sun a single hour. Food the great schism might have taken and water began to fail; the crew place all the same, but it would had to be allowanced, and water have been on both sides more hufound by melting the snow hang- mane and less fiercely self-satisfied. ing to the sails. Innocent was Erasmus preacht a simple, but without ceasing on the bridge him- not a shallow or unfruitful Chrisself, spreading the sails, watch- tianity. Ve are glad to see that ing over the rations, keeping up he was not, like Luther, indifferent the courage of his men, a veritable to missions. Says The Chronicle: St. Paul upon the sea. In the Sea "Erasmus, in his treatise on 'The of Okhotsk, during the Crimean Art of Preaching,' issued early in War, he was made prisoner by the the sixteenth century, called upon English, who treated him with the the Christians of his age to pray greatest consideration. Some years for the evangelization of mankind. later it became necessary to give Lamenting the decay of the Chrishim two coadjutor bishops. Chinese tian religion, and that it is now and Mongols respected the Chris- confined to such narrow limits, he tian faith as represented by such a goes on to say: 'Let those, then, man. It was then that there came to whom this is an unfeigned cause upon him a stroke as unexpected as of grief, beseech Christ earnestly undesired, the summons to the post and continuously to send laborers of a metropolitan of the Greek into His harvest. What, do I ask, Church. Philarete, of Moscow, do we now possess in Asia, which had designated him as his successor. is the largest continent-when Pal- The former little orphan-cantor, estine herself, whence shone the the Alaska missionary, humblyac-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Gospel light, is ruled by heathens? was attended, in a separate service, In Africa, what have we? There by seven cardinals and twenty- are surely in these tracts barbarous seven archbishops and bishops.

and simple tribes, who could easily -" It is a curious thing, but there be attracted to Christ, if we sent is a missionary chimera exactly opmen among them to sow the good posite to the chimera of mere civiseed. Christ orders us to pray the lization. Instead of separating civi- Lord of the Harvest to send forth lization from Christianity, the laborars, because the harvest is majority of missionaries confound plenty, and the laborers are few.'" the two. They can not conceive – We note that at the head of Christianity except under the exthe Roman Catholic celebration, at terior aspects of the society in Florence, of Savonarola's martyr- which they have grown up. They dom, stands a cardinal. We sup- thus precipitate the collision bepose this to be Alphonso Capece- tween the requirements of the latro, the present eminent arch- Christian life and the pagan habibishop of Capua. He is an Ora- tudes before the regenerated inditorian, and the Oratorians, next to viduals are sufficiently robust to the Dominicans, are peculiarly de- sustain this struggle, and to come voted to the memory of the martyr. out victors. They go even so far Capecelatro is thought by many as needlessly to provoke conflicts not unlikely to be the next pope. with national usages to which In that event he would probably Christianity is essentially indifferinitiate Savonarola's canonization. ent."-Prof. F. H. Kruger in Jour- Several popes have contemplated nal des Missions.

this, but the Jesuits have never – Professor Kruger remarks that been friendly to the project. Now, thus far no missionary society has however, they seem to be giving up a history so richly fortified by doc- their opposition. The present pope, uments, so detailed and so reliable, by giving free access to the Borgia as the Netherlands Society, founded secrets, has rendered it impossible at Rotterdam in 1798, the first free to defend the character of Alexan- association for this end on the Con- der VI. any longer. It is worthy tinent.

of note, that at their foundation – Buddhism is far enough from the Jesuits defined the limits of its end in Japan. There is one otedience to the pope in Savonaro- temple for every 540 persons, one la's exact words, tho probably priest for every 400. Buddhist worquoted from an older source. Say ship in Japan is computed to cost the constitutions: "Obedience must $10,000,000 a year. be rendered to the pope, and to other superiors, so far as is consis- – Weare pleased to acknowledge tent with charity," which is the the receipt of a number of the Bra- technical Catholic term for su- zil'ian Bulletin, organ of .Mackenzie preme love to God, and equal love College, Presbyterian. It is very to man. In a manner Savonarola interesting, various, and animated, is canonized already, as his por- dignified and temperate in tone, trait has stood on the walls of aiming at raising the intellectual the Vatican for nearly four hun- tone of Brazilian religion, but with- dred years among the fathers and out laying itself out to proselytize.

doctors of the Church. Brazil, probably, will remain Cath- Since writing this we find that olic, but such colleges as .Mackenzie the celebration of his martyrdom may well be as elevating and

GENERAL -MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

strenghtening to it, as Robert Col- years there was quiet and steady lege has been ~,Bulgaria. Such a progress. publication, by ~ontra:st, increai5es the disgust felt with some others "In the autumn of 1887 there was (not in Brazil), whose intemperate initiated-or rather, as these facts virulence, professing to do the show, revived-what is ·now called work of Christ, is really doing the the' Policy of Faith,' and the net work of Antichrist. number of missionaries (not includ- ing wives), after deducting deaths – The Church Missionary Intel- and retirements, which was 230 in ligencer for July has a leading ar- 1872, and 309 in 1887, is now 777. ticle, entitled: "The 'Policy of Faith' Forty Years Ago." It proves " Not another word is necessary." by abundance of facts and figures that" so long as the policy of faith THE KINGDOM. was boldly followed, the Lord honored the society, raising up the – Over the door of one of Dr. men, and providing the means. But Barnado's homes in London there so soon as the committee were is this inscription: " No destitute frightened by deficits, and began to child ever refused admission." The retrench in one way or another, the directors say that this assurance blessing was withheld, and both has been literally fulfilled. the men and money failed. -Rev. E. "V. Stenson has workt "Whence came the revival? G<'ld's own remedy was resorted forty-seven years in South Africa to-united and definite prayer, not without ever having before this for money, but for men. In 1872 year been home, or even seen came the Day of Intercession, orig- Grahamstown or Capetown. inally proposed by the S. P. G., and especially designed as a day of -Bishop Penick writes in the prayer for laborers. The result Southern Churchman: "Amid all was immediate. In the next few of the deeds of heroism done, none months both the S. P. G. and the perhaps stands more glorious than C. M. S. received more offers of ser- the story of our great hero, vice, than they had received in as , Schereschewsky,' as it was told many years previously. And what by one of the oldest and most of the funds? In the very next honored members of the Missionyear, 1873–4, the C. M. S. income ary Union. He is pictured as unreacht by far the largest amount able to speak plainly from a stroke ever known up to that time. of paralysis, unable to walk save by leaning his hands upon the " Then came a period of enlarged shoulders of his wife; unable to operations in many parts of the write, save with one finger, on a world. The next four years saw typewriter; and yet laboring on the East Africa, Palestine, China, through long years thus afflicted, Japan, and Northwest America this man has given the Bible to the missions greatly developt and ex- Chinese, perhaps in one of the best tended; also some of the agencies translations that has yet appeared in India; and Persia and Uganda be- and is there now supervising its came fields of new missions. But publication. " in 1878-80 there were fresh financial troubles, and men were again kept -Rev. L. C. Barnes recently gave back. In 1881 recovery was re- a most interesting and suggestive sumed, and in the next six or seven address with this as the theme: Napoleon and Carey, a contrast., and in which the Consecrated Cobbler is shown to be verily greater than the Conqueror. -The Euclid Ave. church of record is that of keeping back part Cleveland has undertaken to sup- of the price. The benevolent port its own missionaries. This .schedule, in its mildest sense, is the will require the raising of its pay- damning indictment of Chris- ment" to the American Board from tianity. The immense disparity $231 to $1,500 a year, independent between abilities and activities is a of the ,Voman's Board or the startling sign of the times, and yet Christian Endeavor Society. Ananias is not altogether blamable. He is, for the most part, living up -A writer in the London Mis- to his light. The rank and file of s'ionary Chronicle estimates the our churches have been educated in number of Congregationalists in what may be called the casuistries Great Britain and the colonies at of benevolence. The first duty of 1,000,000. "During the past twenty Christians is to emphasize the fun- years," says he, "these churches damental doctrines of Christianity. have sent into the mission field 317 Benevolence will never result from missionaries. ,Vere the Polyne- sentimental religious awakenings. sians to have acted in the same pro- In general, this is the most reli- portion, they would have sent gious age in the history of the during that period 12 missionaries, Church. Life is more abundant while as a matter of fact, they now than eve)' before. What it have sent 250, or twenty times as needs is arousal. It is time that many." we should raise up a generation of givers, for the world irreligious is – At the last Presbyterian laying the challenge of gifts at the Assembly Dr. Pentecost said that threshold of the Church.-Rev. C. in the division of responsibility W. Hiatt. among denominations 10,000,000 of the population of this country, -If giving were as systematic as and 160,000,000 in heathen lands, getting, the religious ana benevowould fall to the lot of Presbyteri- lent needs of the world would be ans, and added that on the less readily met. The few do not give than 500,000 of Greater New York at all, the many their spare change, who would, according to the pro- and the very few a specified amount. posed ratio, fall into the Presby- When men are putting aside a terian "sphere of influence," the certain proportion of their incomes Presbyterian Church spent last for food, clothing, housing, doctor's year $777,365, or about the sum she bills and other so-called necessities, spent on the 160,000,000 that fall to how many ever pause to think of her in the foreign field. religion as one of the necessities? How many ever give it the dignity – The early disciples furnish of being counted among the essenthree types of Christian steward- tials of life and happiness? And ship-Barnabas, who gave all he yet people who have never had a had; Ananias, who kept back part thought of it in their minds in the of the price; and Judas, who stole time of personal sorrow turn to it, all there was. Here is eulogy for even then without a thought of every saint and philanthropist like their distress, if it were not there Daniel Hand, the Barnabas of our to minister to them in the crisis. time. Here is denunciation for ,Vise business men who provide for every Christian plutocrat who has every other emergency that may smuggled the spirit of Judas into arise in their lives, who consider this Christian age. Here, finally, their children's schooling and estabis apology for Ananias. He stands for all the Christian disciples whose lishment in business and social Forty years ago these people were position, avoid persistently, almost naked savages.-lIfissionary Her- obstinately, the question of religi- ald. ous obligation.- Universalist Leader'. -The Presbyterian Board owns and operates 6 printing presses in -The Chur'eh Econom~ist has re- the foreign field. The press at ceived a letter from a suburban Shanghai, which stands in the very pastor to the state superintendent front rank of similar presses of the Congregational Horne Mis- throughout the world, printed last sionary Society in Illinois, which year 50,550,953 pages, while that at contains the following interesting Beirut printed 19,611,303. The itelll of "church work:" " An former has 700 volumes in the ver- ffort was made to raise money for nacular on its catalog, while the the horne missionary cause and one latter has about 500 volumes. The of his parishioners started in to total of pages printed last year by raise his tithe in the lines of poultry the (j presses was 77,041,938. economics. He promist a week beforehand that all the eggs his – The bicycle is destined to hens laid during the week he render important service in mis- would give to horne missions. The sionary work. In Great Britain it letter states that this man was is regarded as part of the mis- getting three eggs a day up to that sionary's outfit. According to the time, and that 'the daily average Belfast Witness, "four-fifths of the for that week was twelve;' and he departing missionaries take a says, 'the best of it is that the hens machine with them when they go do not know that the week is up, abroad." and they are still following the high standard.' " -These figures well illustrate in what numbers the heathen are -The church of Kusaie, one of transferring themselves to Chris- the Micronesian islands, has less tian lands, or within easy reach of than 100 members under the care the Gospel. In California and other of a native pastor. At one of the States are found some 100,000 missionary meetings in the girls' Chinese, .in Singapore 120,000, in .school the topic was India, and a Peru 50,000, in Hawaii 20,000, with few members of the church were 15,000 Japanese; in Natal 53,000 present, and were deeply toueht Hindus, 54,000 in Singapore, 15,000 •by the stories of starvation and in Trinidad, 10,000 in Fiji, etc. suffering among our India mis- .sions. They askt if they might WOMAN'S WORK. take the papers and pictures con- cerning the famine-stricken suffer- -In Moody's Ohicago Bible Intel's, to show them to their friends. stitute 1,038 women have beell Nothing more was heard from them students during the thirteen years until just before the sailing of the of its history. Morning Star for Honolulu, when several appeared at the mission -These are the words of Bishop premises to say they had taken up Newman of the Methodist Church: a collection for India, to be sent " There is nothing in the services of through the American Board. the church that breaks up the They brought $20 in money, and a fountain of my nature and stirs the package of tols (native cloth) which depth of my soul so much as when has since been sold for $20 more, I consecrate these deaconesses to the Master, for I consecrate them to a life of sllffering. There is all there is of it-not their own suffering, but the suffering of others; workers, while 11,000 girls and theirs for the Master in this regard. women are undergoing regular Henceforth you are to go forward instruction. where the sick are to be cared for, where orphans are to be watcht -Mrs. Andrew Murray writes over, where the sinner is to be re- from South Africa of vVellington claimed. You have given yourself Seminary: "'Ve have now nearly a glorious mission; it is a conse- 200 young women and girls living cration to a life of suffering. And in our school homes, besides which to-day you leave the world, its we have lately begun an Industrial pleasures and its honors, and before School for poor girls, which is God and His holy angels and this mainly a work of faith, having no congregation, you consecrate your- support but free gifts beyond a cerselves to this life of suffering. God tain sum given by governmentbe with you!" £12 for each girl and some help toward salaries of the mother and -An urgent invitation has come teacher. We have already 27 girls to Mrs. Mary H. Hunt to visit training as mother's helps, dress- Japan next year to introduce scien- makers, laundry workers, and shop tific~perance instruction into attendants. We hope in time to the public schools of the empire. make the institution self-support- Until lately the minister of edu- ing." cation, upon whom so much depended, was not approachable-was – Certainly no woman in the infactanti-foreign, hut Hon. Hamo, United States has done more for former president of the Imperial the relief and comfort of the sol- University, now holds that office diers than Helen Gould. She is and is most desirous of introducing devoting her entire time to the Western methods and teaching. work of the Woman's National The door is open-they want the Relief Association, of which she is text-books on temperance phys- president, with headquarters at the iology used in this country and 'Vindsor Hotel. Miss Gould left they are waiting for a leader. her beautiful home on the Hudson early in July, shortly after the -The number of American Pres- battle of Santiago, and came into byterian women laboring on the the eity, where during the unpreforeign field is 426, of whom 241 are cedented heat she has been working wives of missionaries, and 185 are night und day, collecting money, single, ~O of the latter being medical buying supplies, distributing them missionaries, and the remainder among the hospitals, fitting out teachers and evangelists. relief ships, and doing other work which one would think ought to be -This is the record of progress done by the government. She has made by the vVomen's Missionary sent 3 shiploads of ice to Santiago Association of the Scottish Free at her own expense and is now hav- Church: At the close of 1887 the ing 2 more loaded with cargoes of staff of its European missionaries 3,000 tons each. She has fitted out numbered 32, 20 in India and 12 in 1 relief ship at her own expense, Africa, and these were assisted by has personally visited and inspect- 187 native Christian women. Since ed all of the hospitals within the then such an adv'Lnce has heenmade limits of Greater New York at that the society has now 65 Euro- which soldiers or sailors are lying, pean missionaries-U in India and and if they have not been furnisht 2t in Africa. vVith these are asso- with every comfort that money ciated nearly 400 native Christian can buy it is not her fault. She New York, and treasurer in Tosent a check for $100,000 to the ronto. A plateau in Nyassaland president, as will be remembered, at has been chosen as the field, reacht the outbreak of the war, and those by ascending the Zambesi and who are familiar with her work in Shire. To start the work and carry the hospitals believe that her ex- it on for 3 years $12,000 are sought, penditures have not been less than and 2 suitable men as pioneers. $50,000 up to date. – Chicago Record. -The Swedish-American Luther- ans raised $6,297 last year for -::1rs. Addis lately died in India foreign missions, and the United at the age of 90. Vhen 4 years Norwegian church $12,000, the latold she was taken by Mrs. J ndson ter working in Madagascar. to Burma, and remained with the family for ten years. Her hands -Again let Mr. D. O. Mills be embroidered the cover to the Bible set down among missionaries, who which Dr. Judson took to Ava to to his New York Hotel No.1, so present to the king. Her earliest complete in all its appointments, missionary work was, as a child of and so marvelously moderate in its ten, to teach some poor men and charges for rooms and board, has women the Burmese alphabet. For added No. 2 possest of the same 30 years she did excellent ,vork as features. And may his tribe ina missionary's wife at Coimhatore. crease! Since 1870, when her husband died, she has kept a Bible and tract de- -The Rev. H. B. Frissell, principository at Connoor, and a shop pal of Hampton Institute, in a where mission goods from all recent publication says: " The quarters have been sold. In that North and South are working totime she collected for the Madras gether for the negro, for whose Bible Society over 10,000 rupees. education the latter has given, in taxation, since 1870, about $60,000,- AMERICA. 000, and the former in donations, about $25,000,000. About $1,000,000 United States.-Among the start- a year comes from the North, and ling events attending the progress over $3,000,000 yearly from the of the late Spanish-American war Southern States for negro schools." must be set the conference of missionary societies as to a united -Hon. J. S. Sherman, chairman, and cooperative plan of campaign in carrying the Gospel into the of the Indian committee, in a 1 West Indies and the Pacific Isles. All unseemly rivalry and tres- speech at Hampton Institute repass are to be avoided as irrational cently, said: "Thirty-five years and unchristian. Cuba is to be ap- ago there was hardly an Indian in portioned among 7 denominations the United States in school. Towhich wish to enter; Porto Rico day, outside of the five civilized among 3, and the same number are tribes, we have 20,000 Indians in to receive an allotment in the Phil- school, more than 5, 000 in industrial ippines. Behold how good and schools like Hampton and Carlisle, pleasant, etc. and 20,000 heads of families living in houses." A new building now -A new "Self-supporting and being erected at Hampton for the Self-propagating Industrial Mis- teaching of domestic science will sion" for Africa has been lancht, give Indian and colored girls better with a secretary in Newburgh, opportunities for learning trades and all branches of housekeeping than they can find elsewhere in the country. Already among her 500 15 to 20 million dollars have been Indian students who have returned collected. " to their tribes, Hampton can point to many home-makers who are cen- -The women of Antofagasta, ters of light and civilization in their Chili, have banded together and little communities. formed a society, the object of which is "to raise woman to the -Alaska has 10 Presbyterian position she deserves, and which mission stations, 8 Greek Catholic, God gave her at the creation." 5 Roman Catholic, 4 Moravian, 4 Among the rules are these: All con- Episcopal, 3 Swedish Evangelical, versations or discussions on poli- 2 Methodist, 1 Baptist, 1 Congrega- tics, religion, or lineage, are strictly tional, and 1 Quaker; upward of 40 forbidden in the society's halls; in all. also the members when attending the meetings must be scrupulously South America.-During the last clean and wear dresses of "elegant 3 years the American Bible Society simplicity," avoiding any extravahas expended $229,543 in Latin gant display, and quite in keeping America, and of this amount $144- with the age and rank of the 038 went to South America. Dur- wearer. ing that time 302,437 volumes of the Scriptures were circulated in the EUROPE. same countries, of which 196,682 volumes went to South America. Great Britain. In the August Last year the society sent colpor- Mission Field (S. P. G.) the mind teurs to Ecuador, and in 5 months of Rev. R. H. Walker is in "perone man sold in Guayaquil 2,000 plexity" as he notes how the Stuvolumes, of which 600 were com- dent Volunteers, and the Dissenters plete Bibles. Every copy was sold, generally are full of zeal in pushing the proceeds amounting to $1,068. the Kingdom, and he queries as follows: Is Christ divided, we -Sixty years ago the civil author- might ask with St. Paul? Is it the ities of Ecuador banisht the agent will of our Head and Chief Captain of the American Bible Society at that Baptist, Presbyterian, Westhe request of the Bishop of Quito. 1eyan' and other forms of Chris- Eleven years ago a cargo of Bibles tianity should be reproduced in was refused entrance into the coun- Asia and Africa? Is the strife try through the same influence. among Christians and the conflict Now, however, since the recent between the Anglican and Roman revolution, which has brought re- churches to reappear among conligious liberty, the American Bible verts of other races? Even in In- Society has again been able to en- dia, where, perhaps, as it is under ter, and without let or hindrance English rule, we are quietly believcirculates the Word of God, and ing that the Church of England even the president has bought a must be well to the front, we are of- Bible. cially told by the Bishop of New- castle that 12 American non-Epis- -In a recent issue of El Callao, a copal societies are gaining upon the leading paper in Peru, attention is Church of England. In 1881 the 12 called to a friar who is going about American societies had 119 missionthe suburbs of Linares advertising aries, 86,145 converts, 32,797 comhimself as a "redentor de aImas " municants; the Church of England -redeemer of souls-at 50 pesos a had 144 missionaries, 180,681 conhead. "He has redeemed so many verts, 40,990 communicants. In poor souls," says El Callao, "that 1891 these numbers were: for the 12 American societies. 186 mission- preaching in specified districts, aries, 151,430 converts, 61,544 com- without marrying or settling down municants; for Church of England, until after his period of service. 203 missionaries, 193,603 converts, Two evangelists and two Chinese 52,377 communicants. The gain is helpers will usually journey to- very evident, and it means that the gether, preaching and selling vague form of Christianity which Scriptures and Gospel tracts, and they represent is being more ar- returning after a time to the cen- dently propagated than that which tral station, where the missionaries we believe to be the better way. will pursue their Chinese studies, and the native workers will receive -The variety and extent of the systematic Bible teaching. Mildmay Missions is something surprising. These are but a frac- -Since Dr. Barnardo's Homes tion of the names which represent were establisht in 1866, 33,368 boys the work': Deaconess House, Train- and girls, from babyhood to an ing House, Nursing House, Memo- average adult age, had been rescued. rial Home, Memorial Cottage Hos- There are now 86 separate Homes pital, Convalescent House, Or- connected with the institutions, phanage for Girls, Bible Flower and 24 mi!;sion branches, spread all Mission, Victoria Park Medical over the United Kingdom, the Mission; 14 London missions in Channel Islands, and far away in all and 7 country missions, be- Canada. Up to date 9,556 boy and sides 3 medical missions abroad, in girl emigrants have been sent to Malta, Jamaica, and Palestine. Canada and the colonies, of whom over 98 per cent. have succeeded in -The Salvation Army celebrated the struggle for independence. its 33d anniversary recently. Gen- eral Booth reported that in the -The Friends' Mission in India spring of the present year the or- has now 850 orphans under its care, ganization possest 15,019 officers of whom the greater proportion are attacht to 6,231 corps and outposts. famine waifs. £4 per annum will There were also 33,662 local officers support one of these little ones a,nd voluntary officials, 14,500 until they can earn their own liv- bandsmen B,nd 1,6407 officers en- ing, and funds are urgently needed gaged in social work. This social for this object. At Seoni Malwa work shows 86 women's homes 37 of the older boys recently made with accommodation for 1,7540 and their public confession of faith in 1,227 inmates; the total number Christ. admitted during the 12 months was 4,769. There are 15 prison- -The Missionary Record of the gate homes, 15 farms, 108 slum- Scottish United Presbyterian posts, 28 food depots, 101 night Church for August gives these fig- shelters, with accommodation for ures, relating to missions in Man- 11,307; 38 workshops, 14 children's churia, which include the work of homes, and 24 other social institu- the Irish Presbyterians, as showing tions. the" enorInous advance: "

-J. Hudson Taylor is arranging Pastor ________________M__ay 1897, May 1898. , for a forward movement in China, 1 1 in the form of a special itinerant Ehlers__________ _______ 17 27 evangelistic band, composed of con- secrated young men, who are will- Deacons_________________ 171 294 ing for Christ's sake to devote 5 Chapels___________ ______ _ 104 181 years of their lives to itinerant members 'adult' _________ 5788 10,255 Candidates ______________ 6,300 9,442 Schools________ ______ ____ 59 64 Sch?lars-Jl~fs~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~ ~~~ Collections____________ TH, 15.667 Ts. 52,645 £261 £877 About Is. 8d, (40 cents) per member. The Continent.-Early in July were: ·one girl 11 years old; two, there was celebrated at Halle, in 12; four, 13; eleven, 14; twenty- Germany, the bicentenary of the eight, 15; thirty-six, 16 years old. founding of the famous Francke The cost of this work was but 177,- Orphanage, founded by Auguste 000 marks ($44,250). Hermann Francke, a man who has probably exercised as strong an in- -The 16 German missionary fluence upon the religious life and societies (of which the Moravian, activities of the past two centuries Basle, Berlin, Rhenish and Heras almost any other man. Coming mannsburg are the 5 largest) have under the influence of Spener, the work at 471 stations and outstations, Pietist, he was more efficient, and with 751 European missionaries, his practical power was even 121 ordained natives; about 110,000 greater. He was noted as a philan- communicants, 70,000 in the schools, thropist and as an educationalist. and an income of nearly $1,000,000. His orphanage was the nucleus of a remarkable group of educational – The Naples Society for the Proinstitutions, and at the time of his tection of Animals has done good death, in 1727, there were over 2,000 work during the past year, as the children in his various schools. following statistics will show:- In addition to this Francke was in Carts, to which more animals were a great degree the founder of mod- attacht, 41,330; of which the load ern missions. It was to him that was diminisht, 13,117. –Confis- Zinzendorf largely owed the im- cated: Sticks, 35,374; stakes, used pulse that started the Moravian for beating, 4,936; spikes on curbmissions, and it was an intimate chains, 1,162. Convictions: W orkfriend of his who inaugurated the ing in an unfit state, 2,848; beating, Danish Tamil mission. It was after 1,595; over-loading, 768. Of the his death that "Vesley visited Ger- drivers convicted for beating during many, but the influence of the the last two years, 13 had knockt Halle school upon him wa,.; most out their animals' eyes, and 4 had markt.-Independent. beaten their horses until they fell dead in the street.-London Chris- -The last annual report of the Berlin City Mission states that 47 Nan. missionaries, 10 young ministers, and 10 deaconesses were at work ASIA. during 1897. Regular services are held in 13 large halls distributed lslam.-The agency of the Amerover the city. A little pamphlet ican Bible Society for the Levant containing a sernlOn, a hymn, and comprises three countries, Bulgatwo prayers are distributed by vol- ria, Turkey, and Egypt. Its genunteers, every Sunday to about eral depots are at Constantinople, 70,000 people, who are unable to Beirut, and Alexandria. The toattend church. Several religious tal issues through these depots last Sunday papers have been issued in year were 79,20± Bibles, Testalarge editions. A special branch ments, and parts of the Bible. of the work is the care for releast The total issues for the last 40 prisoners and to lend a helping years amount to 1,600,983 copies. hand to prostitu tes, 855 of the latter The total distribution during the having been under the care of the last year in Bulgaria, Turk'lY, and deaconesses, of which number 152 Egypt has been 59,258 Bibles, Teshave been saved. Among the latter taments, and parts of the Bible. The agency has employed 15 men who have been engaged exclusively in this work, and 23 men who have combined other business with this. It has assisted correspondents to poor lunatic is chained, his feet employ 49 men, who have com- fastened in the stocks, is constantly bined with Bible distribution other beaten and half-starved, with the work conducted with the missions. idea that if badly treated, the devil will the sooner leave him. And -The Hon. Oscar Straus, who then, as a last resource, when the goes again as United States Minis- friends have grown tired of even ter to Constantinople, is said to have this unkind care of their relatives, learned to read in a Baptist Sun- the lunatic is given freedom in the day school in Georgia. Altho a desert. His hands are tied behind Hebrew, we may be sure he will his back, and he is led out into the warmly befriend Protestant mis- desert, and is never heard of again. sions in the sultan's dominions. There are no homes for the hlind and crippled, and none for the in- -From the Missionary He1'ald curable, in this land. " we learn that one of the theological students at Marsovan, Turkey, India.-It is impossible to repress recently went as a guest to the home a smile on reading a complaint sent of a Greek priest, to which he was by some Hindus to the officials at invited by the son of this priest, Bombay concerning the desecrathis son being connected with Ana- tio!} of their temple, and the lacertolia college. After a time the ation of their feelings because of student was invited to preach in this fact. It seems that a woman the Greek Orthodox church, and he doctor had entered the temple in began to labor with the people day search of cases of plague. That by day. Tho there were not more the religious sensibilities of this than 1 or 2 Protestants in the people are very acute, will be seen place, the student made such head- from the following quotation from way that he was invited to return their petition, which says: "The and labor in the village during the lady did not comply with our relong summer vacation. The inci- quest, and against our most serious dent illustrates the breaking down remonstrances entered into the of the wall of separation between temple and desecrated the same, those who bear the Christian name and rendered it unfit for worship in the Orient. and for other religious purposes for which the same was establisht. -A letter from Tabriz, Persia, By the aforesaid unlawful conduct where a hospital room in memory of the said lady, your petitioners of the late Theodore Child has been and their coreligionists have sufequipped by his friends, says that fered considerable mental affliceverything, down to the screws and tion, and their religious sensibility the tools used to put the hospital has been rudely and unnecessarily appliances into place, has to be disturbed. Your petitioners furtaken from England and America, ther state that the efflcacy of the as such objects are unknown in said temple as a place of worship Persia. and religion having been destroyed by the desecration aforesaid, it will -An English missionary in Per- cost a considerable sum of money sia, in speaking of mercy and love to celebrate the ceremonies and as the fruits of Christianity, perform the religious rites necesdescribes the state of affairs in Per- sary to purge the said temple from sia, where there are no hospitals, its desecration aforesaid, and to no dispensaries, and no lunatic make it available again as a place asylums. The treatment of insane people is thus described: "The of worship and religion, altho not the West speak of markets, of in its pristine state."-jfissionary territory, of "the open door," of Herald. forts and ports, of districts of in- fluence; but the living men and – The missionaries at Panhala women, some four hundred millions had been diligent in evangelistic of them, are treated as a negligible itineration. In one village no cart quantity. This selfish, materialiscould be obtained for the baggage tic way of dealing with countries of the evangelistic party. On being is too common among statesmen in askt why they had no carts, the all ages; but a change will come people replied: " We worship the in the case of China, for its people goddess of carts, and she would be are too numerous, too powerful, angry if we kept any." "What do too intelligent, to be dealt with as you do when you yourselves need slaves. The West will have to a cart?" "Oh, we hire one from reckon with them as men sooner or another village." later. The presence and diffusion of the Gospel in the land is in itself -The King of Nepal, the moun- a guarantee that the human eletainous independent state north ment will in time be considered from Bengal, lost his queen. She more precious than commerce; and had been terribly pitted by small- commerce will not be thereby inpox, and committed suicide in dis- jured, but improved.-John Thomgust' at her loss of beauty. The son. king, in his anger at her death, first revenged himself on the doc- -According to Bishop Graves: tors-flogged them and cut off their " The greatest lack of the Chinese right ears and their noses. Next is in the region of the moral and he rounded on the gods. He set spiritual. Without religion as the loaded cannon in front of the im- living exercise of a spiritual conages, and ordered the gunners to viction, they are grossly materialfire. The men, in terror of the istic. Their society, their art, their gods, refused to obey. Some of books, are alike in this, that they them were killed by order of the are fast bound by the things of irate monarch, and then the can- sense. Through the thick cloud non were discharged. Down fell which hides the spiritualfrom their the gods, the whole pantheon being eyes hardly a gleam of the beautidestroyed. ful, the eternal, seems to find its way. Nothing is more saddening –The Tibetan Mission Band, than the lowness of tone that perunder the lead of C. Polhill-Turner, vades all Chinese writing, and is now occupies 2 important stations universal in Chinese social life. on the confines of the great closed The two words that most conland, viz., Songpan and Dachienloo, stantly strike the ear are •cash' and is on the point of opening a and 'rice.' It is a type of the third station at Batang, a town of tone of thought of the people. considerable size and importance High or low, rich or poor, learned on the road to Llassa, and just on or ignorant, they live for the things the frontier; whilst, as soon as re- of this. world only. One will live enforcements can be obtained, a long in China before he meets men fourth station at Atentze, south of who are thinking high and pure Batang, might also be opened. thoughts or living for the good of others. One finds in the best China. It is painful to observe Chinese writer.s plenty of wit and how the Chinese people are ignored in the political changes now affecting their country. The rulers of wisdom, of clever things set down matics and kindred sciences. A in perfect literary form; but he few days ago, 6 B. A.'s called to in- will not find the great thoughts quire if we could secure for them a that move the world, the high teacher qualified to instruct them aspiration and beauty and sincerity in these new subjects." of the writers who have been formed under Christian civiliza- AFRICA. tion." -Rev. Mr. 'Vilson Hill writes in -The English Wesleyans OfWll- the Church Missionary Gleane1': chang report that "the most "The chief of one of the biggest astonishing increase has taken towns (on the Upper Niger) has place in the region through which begged us to go and teach them. the river Han flows. At Tsaiten He has twice sent a messenger the and Kao-chia-tai the work has been long journey, but we could only carried on by native colporteurs, give the one answer that we have supported by a grant from the to give to all invitations, to all en- Upper Canada Religious Tract So- treaties, 'We have no one to send, ciety. Six miles above the latter and can not corne ourselves.' , Just village a work has sprung up in a one!' I do not know the number town notorious in time past for its of the invitations we have had utter indifference to the miRsion- from Basa towns to send one aries who from time to time visited teacher, 'just one!' They say it so it. There are now 3 centers where persuasively. But the work we weekly services are held, where have already in hand is more than twelve months ago there were no enough to engage all our care and signs of a movement toward Chris- attention. " tianity. Instead of a weakling church of a dozen Inembers, con- -There are 11 missionaries con- tributing practically nothing to nected with the Southern Presbyte- the church expenses, we have now rian nlission, 7 men and 4 women. 60 or 70 baptized members. There During the year 4 communicants are as many on trial, and the local were added to the church at Ibanj, expenses are very largely met by 47 at Luebo, and 12 at Dombi, mak- local contributions." ing 63 in all. This gives a total of 169 members. -" The missionaries at Chang-te- fn have been kept very busy for -The statistics of the South some weeks," writes one of the African Conference show the re- Honan staff, "with the number of markable progress made by the visitors, chiefly students writing in Methodist Church of South .Africa. examination in_the city, so that in The English membership is 5,882; three days over 600 called. But on trial, 388; in junior classes, 700; a market in the north suburb in- total, 7,066. Native membership, creast the pressnre, so that in one 46,024; on trial, 22,156; in junior day there were over 1,800, besides classes, 10,948; total, 79,128. The women and children. Books were total membership is 86,194, being a freely distributed among the stu- net increase on the year of 6,182. dents. At the recent prefectural Eight years ago the total member- examinations, the literary chancel- ship was 43,510; that is, the mem- . lor astonisht the candidates by say- bership has practically doubled ing that at the next provincial ex- since 1890. amination they would be required to have some knowledge of mathe- -There is a remarkable increase of population in British Central Africa, since the protectorate was establisht. Formerly the country -That the work done at Uganda was desolated by constant inter- is genuine is prpved by the fact tribal wars. The stronger peoples that when Bi/lnop Tucker recently raided the weaker, killing thou- visited a populous district some sands every year, and carrying 200 miles from. Ug/Lnda, where no thousands more into slavery; The English missionary ever had pene- poison ordeal was frightfully com- trated, he found the king already mon. On the slightest charge of baptized and with °a Christian witchcraft sometimes an entire church at his capital. Native village was compelled to drink the evangelists had visited the tribe poison, with the r!)sult that the and made Inany converts. majority died. A missionary has described how he has seen rows of -Along the banks of the Zam- corpses lying outside a village, besi and Lower Shire, there is a killed by the poison, and left there large and rapidly increasing poputo be devoured by the hyenas. But lation, left almost entirely to the all this is now changed. The ad- missionary effort of the J esuits. ministration have subdued and These French fathers put Protesremoved most of the turbulent tant missionaries to shame by the chiefs. They have forbidden the heroism of their work. They have poison ordeal under the heaviest gone into the country for life, with penalties, and now almost through- no expectation of returning home out the protectorate there is a again. They have chosen some of sense of security. Villagers, who the most unhealthy and dangerous had taken refuge in marshes, and localities for their parishes, ignorinaccessible ravines, are returning ing death if there are souls to seek. to the open country, and on the They have now a mission station very war paths of their old enemies at Shupanga. are building villages, and hoeing gardens. The introduction of ISLANDS OF THE SEA. liquor is forbidden, so that British Central Africa is saved from the -Some painful charges are being greatest curse of South Africa. brought against the conduct of the -Donald Fraser. Dutch Government in Java. It is said that a dread is felt of the – Several years ago an Arab emancipation of the Javanese, of slave ship was captured north of whom there are over 20,000,000, and Zanzibar, as it was seeking to trans- that, in co'nsequence, their evangelport some slaves from the Galla ization is discouraged. One can country, including a large number hardly believe it to be true, but this of children, to the Asiatic coast, was stated lately at a missionary and 64 of these freed children were conference held in the island, that sent to Lovedale to be under Chris- "all native officials must be Motian training, in the hope that some hammedans," and that "if one of of them might ultimately return to them becomes a Christian, he is at their native country bearing the once removed from his post." Chrismessage of the Gospel. It is now tian missionaries, it was added, reported that of the 64 who went are prohibited from working in to Lovedale, 12 have completed Netherlands India without the govtheir course of study, of whom 10 ernment's permission, but "no have been trained as eachers or ar- restriction whatever is placed on tisans. Many of j-hem have made the movements of Mohammedan profession of their faith in Christ. propagandists. "

-The Rhenish Missionary Society has lost one of its pioneer missionaries in Sumatra, P. H. Johannsen. !-<ion station, to be introduced to a An extract from one of his letters girl who had been taken possession describes the extraordinary change of by the police at a cannibal feast which has taken place in the Suma- with a human bone in her hand, tran mission-field in his lifetime. which she was picking with enjoy- This change is largely owing to his ment." own labors. For 20 years he gave the greater part of his time and -Rev. G. V. Lawes, in speaking work to the training-college for of advancement in New Guinea, native teachers, and the healthy says: "After 22 years, although growth of the Sumatran mission is much still remains of heathenism, largely due to the cooperation of a great and manifest change is apthe 160 Batta teachers and the 20 parent. From East Cape to the Fly ordained pastors whom he had River in the west, covering a distrained. tance of 700 miles, are many centers from which light is being diffused, -The American Bible Society while 90 churches are dotted like has taken an advanced step in lighthouses along the coast. The respect to Bible distribution in the appearance of the people has Philippine Islands. In view of the changed-the wild look of suspicion prospect that these islands may has gone. The Sabbath is observed soon be opened for new forms of even in many heathen villages, Christian work, the secretaries while 1,350 men and women are prowere authorized to request the Rev. fest followers of Christ." John R. Hykes, the society's agent for China, to visit Manila, to in- , -The friends of temperance will q,iire into existing facts and condi- rejoice to know that a complete and tions, as a help to prompt and vig- successful system of prohibition orous action in case there should be obtains in Fiji. The rum manufacfit opportunities for circulating the tured at the sugar factories has to Scriptures. To meet the expenses be sent elsewhere, as anyone giving incident to his journey and to pre- intoxicating liquor to a native is liminary work, an appropriation of fined £50 and imprisoned 3 months. $1,000 was made. It was also de- This penalty is doubled for each recided to inaugurate Bible work in peated offense while in the colonies. Porto Rico at the earliest moment, and to resume the operations in -The New Hebrides may not be- Cuba which were suspended two come a university center, but most years ago. of the world's universities had a smaller beginning than has the -The Australian Methodist Mis- New Hebrides Training Institution sionary Society is supporting a for native workers, teachers, mission in New Guinea with 4 male preachers, etc., of which Rev. Dr. missionaries, 4 female missionaries, Annand has charge on Tangoa. It 24 teachers, 35 school-teachers, 30 is quite a family institution, as local preachers, 28 class leaders, 193 many of the students are married, native members, 165 probationers, and their wives are with them. 1,414 Sunday-school scholars, and These also are taught by Mrs. An- 9,318 attendants on worship. nand and Mrs. Lang, and together with their husbands learn some of -Mr. Wardlaw Thompson says: the ways of civilization. Writing "It is still the stone age in New in January, Dr. Annand says: Guinea. Cannibalism here is hardly "The number of students in attenddead yet. It was rather a shock to ance is 65, wives 21, children 10, us, on our first visit to the first mis- equal to a family of 00."